The Missionary Review of the World — July 1909

A JA PANESE CITV FTFTY VJo:ARS AGO- HOW YOKOHAMA LOOKED I N THE F IFTI

A JAPANESE CITY TO-DiY-i MODERN STREET I N TOKYO Y ESTERDAY A N Il TO-nAY IN JAPAN

of the World VOL. XXXII. No.7 JULY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No.7 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & 'Vagnalls Company, 4..J-GO Ie. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. "Y. -agnalls, ,"ice-Pres. and Treml., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE avert war, its silence during war's sway, its failure even during calm Astonishing has been the steady days of peace to proclaim the true progress toward arbitration. It seems Christian doctrine regarding the killimpossible to be either indifferent to ing of men made in God's image, give or disconnected from the march of point to the recent arraignment .of events. Even those who make no per- Prime Minister Balfour, who declared sonal claim to piety feel that the world that the Church to-day busies itself must soon bid adieu to armed conflict with questions which do not weigh and substitute for it peaceful arbitra- even as dust in the balance compared ment. with the vital problems with which it is called upon to deal." We have been especially interested in a recent address of Andrew Car- Notwithstanding the enormous negie, in which he says: amounts spent in naval and military preparations, there is a rising and for- "Nothing can be clearer than that midable opposition to actual warfare, the leaders of Christianity, immedi- for which we thank God. ately succeeding Christ, from whom authentic expressions of doctrines CHANGES 'IN CHINA have come down to us, were well assured that their Master has forbidden "The new administration at Peking to the Christian the killing of men in is instituting many reforms," writes war or enlisting in the legions. One E. W. Thwing, secretary for China of the chief differences which sepa- and Japan of the International Rerated Roman non-Christians and form Bureau. "Ten years ago the Christians was the refusal of the lat- roads were so bad that a man might ter to enlist in the legions and be thus fall from his donkey by the roadside bound to kill their fellows in war as and be drowned. Now there is a new directed. sewerage system and many of the roads are macadamized. City water- "Apparently in no field of its work pipes are being laid. Telegraphs and in our times does the Christian Chm-ch telephones are all over the city. The throughout the whole world, with out- demand for telephones is so great that standing individual exceptions of the company is now some hundred orcourse, so conspicuously fail as in its ders behind the demand. Foreign attitude to war-judged by the stand- carriages are used extensively. One ard maintained by the early Christian of the largest automobiles can now be Fathers nearest in time to Christ. Its silence when outspoken speech might secured in the city fDr abDut $20 per pDstal service has increased by leaps day. A railrDad gDes nDrth to. the and bDunds. It is impDssible to exag- Imperial tDmbs. The peDple are, as gerate the magnitude of the changes a rule, very friendly. MissiDn chapels nDW taking place and soon to be in- and SChDDls are full. A new Peking augurated in this colossal empire.

is cDming intD existence. The great "New education fDr young men and campaign against .opium has made re- yDung WDmen is nDW fDund every- fDrm pDpular, and high .officials and where. Over 100,000 students in the schDlars, as well as the people, are prDvince of Chili alone are receiving much interested. instruction on Western lines. Mil- "In the Chinese Empire mDre than itary drill and the new schDDl unifDrm 4,000 miles .of railroad are now in DP- are signs of China's prDgress."

eratiDn. The next twenty years will ClilNESE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS in all probability see mDre miles .of The prayers fDr China are being rails laid in China than in any other answered. Many of the missionaries natiDn. Great bridges are being built, are feeling, as never before, that it is SDme .of them by China's .own mDdern .only the lack .of men and means that . engineers. These men will SODn be prevents the evangelizatiDn .of China able tD plan a defense frDm the ruin- in this generation. The students of DUS flDDds that have made China so the mission schools and colleges are poor. Telegraph, telephDne and steam- vDlunteering fDr Christian service.

ship lines are bringing the nation tD- From Peking University go forth gether. The National BDard .of Edu- bands of student vDlunteers to help catiDn, with its new public-schoDI the native preachers in needy fields CDurse, will soon begin to unify and during summer vacations.

make intD one language the twenty or Miss Alice TerreII tells in W orld- more different languages nDW in use. Wide Missions of one .of these vDlun- "China is to be in the future a great teers in a typical scene: "The YDuth, wDrld-pDwer. One .of the first natiDns with a bundle .of bDoks in his hand, to reach civilization, she has IDng been a flag .over his shoulder, bearing the cDntent with her own ways. It has inscriptiDn, 'The Volunteer Band been well said 'the nineteenth century CDmes to preach the Gospel just to was a century .of nationalism, but the you,' steps lightly dDwn the village twentieth century is the century of street, singing in clear ringing voice internationalism.' China is now ready the battle hymn of the Chinese to learn .of all natiDns and tD take her Church, 'GDd save China.' As he ad- part in world affairs. The Prince vances the crowds throng, and at the Regent, when urged tD go back tD the fDOt of the village he StDpS beneath a .old ways, said, 'I have seen Western tree, depDsits his bODks .on the ground, civilization. China can not go back fastens his flag to the wall, faces his nDw.' audience, finishes his song, and then "China is to have a new navy, and preaches Jesus. Day after day he gDes $100,000,000 is to be raised fDr that fDrth alone to all the viIIages round purpose. Admiral Sah and Prince Su abDut till the rainy season closes dDwn, are actively planning its reorganiza- and then he seeks the shDps and tiDn. Her currency system must soon preaches to the merchants and shop be placed on. a mDdern basis. Her peDple."

OF THE

REVIVAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA came out of curiosity, were suddenly seized with conviction, and came for- This is very extensive and remark- ward confessing their sins. In Shansi, able. The beginning of it is traced where was the largest number of to a Prayer Union, formed at a con- deaths among missionaries during the ference of missionaries in the province Boxer rising, in June, 1908, during of Fukien, in 1903, where both mis- the session of a Conference held ansionaries and native converts agreed mtally for Bible study, there came to pray unitedly and definitely for the upon those present a marvelous immanifestation of the Holy Spirit's pulse to prayer, and experiences of the power throughout the province. The power of the Spirit. Since then there year after, at various places, confer- has been a great work of grace in vaences and special missions were held, rious places, manifestations and inciwith marked results, mainly threefold: dents and results very similar to those Confession of sin, hearty surrender to contained in the letters describing the God, and practical abandonment of revival in Manchuria in the spring of previous habits of wrong-doing. Chi- last year. The work in Shansi is wonli, the northernmost of the eighteen derful, and there are recent tidings of provinces, where, in and about the similar work in Honan and other town of Tsangchau, during the Boxer provinces. revolt, two hundred and fifty martyrs yielded up life in 1905, was the scene There is also a great movement of a gracious outpouring, preceded by -among the aboriginal tribes in the a special prayer in a gathering of Chi- southwest. Out of 1,200, baptized in nese preachers. 1906, only three have returned to their heathen practises. During the recent The blessing came first upon stu- tour of Mr. Adam, 738 persons were dents in a mission ·hospital, who were added to the Church by baptism, and driven forth to preach in the villages. in this number were representatives of vVonderful signs followed: open con- several tribes. In hundreds of vilfession of sin, repentance, prayer, new lages daily meetings are held, and each consecration, marked for the most family is giving a free-will offering part by deep emotion and singleness of grain toward the support of these of heart. The net result is life in evangelists from among themselves. church, schools and hospital, at Chapels are being built with their own headquarters, and far afield! Im- money and labor, which, considering mediately to the south, in the prov- the poverty of these people, is certainince of Shantung, in 1906 the first ly remarkable. In all this is surely a tokens of blessing were felt in a call for renewed and expectant prayer conference of three hundred and fifty for China. "Who can say what it Christian women, gathered III the would not mean to China, and to the town of Weihsien. world, if this revival were to sweep throughout the whole empire?" In the annual conference of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, THE SITUATION IN KOREA held at Minchou in Kansu, in January, 1908, blessing came, the special fea- "Korea is passing through an exture of which was the number of traordinary crisis," writes Dr. Timoutsiders converted. People who had othy Richard, who has recently renever been inside the chapel, and only

turned from there. "A thousand Kore- plore the state of my religion. Now- ans are being put to death every adays we hear plenty of talk about pol- month, in the process of pacification itical and other reforms. What is by the Japanese. Many of the Kore- wanted is the greatest reform in our ans complain that they are cruelly op- religious and social customs. Will not prest, while the military authorities in many educated Hindus rise to put Japan assert that Prince Ito's methods down this harmful system? Will not are too lenient, and that the rebels many Hindus rise to drive away these should be stamped out immediately. dangerous creatures from the tem- "The cause of the trouble seems to pIes? Unless our morals are im- be the failure of the Koreans to realize proved, unless our men become men that the nations have practically of character, India will always be in a agreed that Korea shall for the present sad stage."

be under the direction of Japan. The It is a hopeful sign that Hindus are immigration of thousands of the low- waking up to their own need of re- est class of Japanese, who monopolize form, but they must learn that their trade, and the reckless appropriation only hope is in regeneration by the of Korean land and houses without Spirit of God.

suitable compensation, have also tend- THE JEWS' NEW .. LAND OF ed to deepen the feeling of resentment PROMISE"

against the Japanese occupation. In A remarkable meeting was held this strait the best among the Koreans, May 10 in Charrington's Big Hall in in despair, have begun to ask what sin Vhitechapel, London, attended by have they as a nation committed, and from 2,000 to 3,000 Jews and J ew- what God would have them do in or- esses. Zangwill and other speakers der to secure peace and prosperity. referred to the new and at present This is a partial explanation of the popular "Land of Promise," toward wide-spread religious movement which which the Jews are now looking- has been manifested throughout the Mesopotamia. B. W. Newton, and country for the last year or two." other students of prophecy believed in A HINDU CALL FOR REFORM IN a literal rebuilding of Babylon. If INDIA the Jews should centralize and colo- In the midst of political and social nize in that famous region-the locali- unrest in India comes another cry ty of the cradle of the race and of the from a Hindu heart for much-needed two great ancient capitals of Assyria moral reform. It is quoted in the and Babylon-who can tell what new Church Missionary Review: and astonishing developments might "The institution of dancing girls is follow. It certainly behooves us to a most pernicious system. It has keep track of daily developments.

demoralized Hindu society. Many in Prophecy obscurely hints at a reas- this town (Tinnevelly) are ruined by sembling of Jewish representatives in them. They have faces of angels but the land of Palestine and the territory hearts of devils. Our Hindu temples between the great sea and the great have become hotbeds of vice by these river, Euphrates, and it is fascinating creatures. The temples, instead of to watch the present trend in that di- becoming places of pure worship, have rection. There are nearly 100,000 become brothels. I am a Hindu; I de- Jews now in Palestine, and the col-

lapse of the late Sultan's caliphate plains to the Governor-general, the may open new doors to the Land of answer comes that such complaint Promise. must come from the native evangelist It is said that a number of Jewish himself. And if the native evange- financiers and philanthropists have list complains, his complaint would decided to raise a fund of $roo,ooo,- avail nothing.

000 to found a great Jewish colony in In Tananarivo a "native society for Mesopotamia. Mr. Jacob B. Schiff taking care of orphans" was founded is aiding the scheme, and has laid his in 1896, with the direct approbation proposals before the Jewish territorial of the Governor-general. A copy of organization. The reformed Turkish its laws was in the hands of the mayor, party and the Government are said to and it received from the city of Tabe friendly disposed to the new nanarivo an annual aid of from twenty scheme. to forty dollars. The Government NEW OBSTACLES IN MADAGASCAR knew its constitution and had a com- plete list of its officers. One of the New outrages against Protestants in French missionaries was its treasurer, Madagascar are reported in the]our- and its small income of $200 was l1at des Missions EvangeZiques, and sufficient to support IS or 20 poor nacall for our sympathy and prayer. The tive orphans every year. A short time government has forbidden several Eu- ago the Governor-general ordered the ropean ladies, wives of missionaries, society abandoned and the children disto impart instruction in sewing in the persed at once. Why? Because he deschools for native children, tho the mands that all native societies of any schools are sustained by the missions kind shall be dissolved for the good of to which the ladies belong. Only per- the public! sons who.have a government diploma as teachers and a certificate of moral- The missionaries and the faithful ity, and have undergone a two years' native Christians upon Madagascar course of instruction in sewing, shall need our sympathy and our prayer.

be permitted to teach sewing in mis- CONDITIONS IN SPAIN sion schools. In the government It is well known that Spain is in a schools, however, native women with- sad condition spiritually, as well as out diploma, or certificate, or prepara- financially and commercially. "Work tory instruction, whose lives some- and trade generally is in such a bad times are by no means irreproachable, state," says a recent letter from San are permitted to give instruction in Anton, "that during the last two or sewing. Thus white women, because three years thousands have emigrated they are Protestants, are placed below to South America." Mines have been native women. shut down, because the taxes have in- Direct evangelistic work in the rural creased so that the owners have had parts of Madagascar is also frustrated to give up, and thousands have left the by the Government. When a native district or have been driven to beg.

evangelist is sent to an advanced post The Government seems indifferent to by a mission, the administrator of the the ruin which is facing the people.

province at once forbids him to under- A short time ago a man in Cartagena take the work. If the mission com- had to pay about eighteen pounds as

tax or government duty for a house opposition, when thirty years ago which he did not possess. It was en- Protestant missionaries were stoned tered by mistake against his name and and driven out of Guanajuato, to-day he was compelled to pay. There was in this same city over six hundred no redress, and it is useless to appeal. Protestants of all denominations re- With thieving officials on the one cently gathered for a convention of hand, and a grasping priesthood on the Sunday-school workers and Young other, the people are in a bad state. People's Societies. The convention Their minds are darkened and their was not only not molested, but the consciences are seared with superstition visitors were received with courtesy and error. Some, however, are show- on every hand, and the governor of ing interest in spiritual things, and a the State met with and cordially welcolporteur from Niebla writes that comed a committee of the young peowhen the priest. tried to persuade the ple and sent a pleasant message to people to burn the Bibles, telling them the convention. This shows that Protthat the books taught heresy, the peo- estantism and religious liberty are maple would not give them up, and many king great strides in the land and that who had not bought before then came Protestantism is a force to be recogforward for them. In the last eighteen nized. months the Bible House of Los Angeles has printed in Spain, for distri- BIBLE STUDY AND TRANSLATION bution in that land, over 390,000 New Testaments and other Portions of the The Word of God is permeating Bible. society. There never was such an era of Bible study since Christ's ascension, The medievalism and opposition to and tho, in many cases, the research Protestant missions is shown an~w in is not so reverently conducted as we .the recent sentence of two months' might wish, it is nevertheless. true that imprisonment imposed by the court this Book attracts an amonnt of atat Figueras on Missionary Rev. Louis tention greater than ever before. Lopez Rodriguez. The cause of the There are few evidences of the inspitrouble is the opposition of the Roman ration of the Bible greater than its Catholic priests who are thus for the continued and increasing hold upon time being triumphant in their efforts intelligent society. Think of the fact, to hinder the open proclamation this one book, after 1,800 years, is of the Gospel by the Protestant mis- now translated into more than five sionaries. hundred languages and dialects. Goethe sagaciously remarks, "Trans- MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN MEXICO lators arc the agents of intellectual commerce among the nations," which Mission work in Roman Catholic is particularly true of Bible translacountries is exceedingly difficult, so tions. They serve to bring all Christhat signs of progress in Mexico are tendom into close contact with all especially welcomed. In contrast be- heathendom. tween the old times of persecution and

OPENING OF

JULY 4. 1859. OPENING OF JAPAN TO THE RESIDENCE OF FOREIGNERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of HAll About Japa n," etc.

The year 1909 marks the fiftieth given up, a point of land was sighted anniversary of one of the most im- which proved to be Tanegashima, one portant events in missionary history. of the islands of Japan.

On July 4, r859, the gates of Japan, At last Zipangu was discovered, which had stood ajar since the com- and Mendez Pinto and his com- ing of Perry in 1853, were thrown open in accordance with the treaty of Townsend Harris made in 1858, and foreigners were admitted as residents of its sacred soil. The story is one of the most fascinating found in history.

The first knowledge of Japan came to Europe through the "Travels of Marco Polo," a quaint old book written in Genoa at the close of the thirteenth century. While at the court of Kublai Khan in China, the famous Venetian traveler heard won- derful stories of a great island called Zipangu, lying toward the east. In his book he calls it one of the "Isles of India," and tells of precious metals ~'-OM MQDO ttE PERRY so abundant that its palace royal was (Taken from a Ja panese poster) roofed and floored with gold . panions had the honor of being the It is now g·enerally conceded that first Europeans to set foot upon its in 1492, when Columbus started out lovely shores.* The people received to find a shorter route to India, it was them so kindly that ' in 1547 Pinto Zipangu, the land of gold, that he made a second visit to Japan.

was seeking. But not until fifty At the close of this second visit, an years later were the great islands incident occurred, which, trifling as it discovered. seemed, proved to be an important In 1545, while in China, Mendez link in a chain of events which eventu- Pinto, a Portuguese navigator, and ally changed the entire history of the his two companions, Diego Zamoto islands. As his boat was pulling away and Christobal Baralho, took passage from the shore, two men came running on a Chinese junk, the captain of at full speed, and pleaded to be taken which proved to be a pirate. In a * Japa nese history records the arri val of a sea-fight with another pirate, the pilot part y of Portuguese in 1543, which has caused of the junk was killed and a fierce some discussion as to whether Pinto was really storm drove it out to sea. For the discoverer of Japan. There arc, however, so twenty-three days it drifted about in many points of similarity in the stories of Pinto the ocean, but just as all hope was and the J apanese, that the caucuses of opi nion seems to be that both are telling of the 5amf~ event.- B. M. 11.

on board. So insistent were they that winter of 1550, after visiting several Pinto granted their request. No other provinces and achieving some sooner had they boarded the vessel, success in each, he set out for Kyoto, than a party of pursuers appeared, hoping to see the emperor himself. demanding their return to the shore. The journey was a hard one and But Pinto paid no attention to them Xavier suffered much. It was cold and sailed away. and he was scantily clad and walked the entire distance barefoot. The fugitives were Anjiro, a young samurai, and his servant. Anjiro had After two months he arrived in committed homicide and was fleeing Kyoto, only to find the city in ruins, for his life. the result of disastrous fires that had been raging. A civil war, too, was Arriving at Malacca, Pinto met in progress in the country, and a bat- Xavier, the great Portuguese mission- tle being imminent, the people could ary, and told him the story of the two think of nothing else. Nevertheless, young Japanese. Greatly interested, adopting the role of a mendicant, he Xavier took them to his college at drest as a beggar and went into Goa, and here Anjiro confest his the streets to preach. It was an unsin and, accepting pardon through fortunate guise, for the Japanese hate Christ, became the first Christian con- beggars and no one would listen. At vert among the Japanese. His serv- the end of two weeks he left the city, ant also accepted Christ and both and some months later sailed for were baptized. China, hoping to plant the Gospel there-a hope that was never realized, Encouraged by their conversion, for on December 2, 1551, he died on Xavier made up his mind to go to the island of Sancien, off the coast Japan. His friends opposed his going near Canton. on account of the dangers involved; but in 1549 he sailed away to the far- Tho Xavier's success was small distant islands, accompanied by Ani ira during the two years he spent in and his servant, and two Portuguese Japan, the work he inaugurated soon helpers, one a layman and one a priest. began to grow. Reenforcements were Landing at Kagoshima on August sent out and at the end of five years 15th, they were kindly received by the priests wrote home : "We have the prince of the province, who gave seven churches in the region of Kyoto them permission to propagate the new and twenty or more Christian confaith. "Anjiro showed him a beauti- gregations in the southwest." ful picture he had brought from India," says Xavier, "of the Blessed In order to strike a blow at Bud- Mary and the Child Jesus sitting in dhism, to which he was bitterly opher lap. When he saw it, he was posed, Nobunago, the great Japanese overwhelmed with emotion, and fall- statesman, second only to the Mikado ing on his knees, devoutly worshiped in power, openly favored Christianity, it and commanded all present to do and did much to help it along. Under the same." this political patronage, the work pro- gressed so rapidly that in 1581, thirty With Anjiro as interpreter, Xavier years after Xavier left tht. .'!ands, began to preach at once, and ere long there were 200 churches and 150,000 some converts were baptized. In the

converts, and by the end of the cen- a number of Buddhist priests, who tury there were 600,000. The J ap- were put to death and their monasanese themselves place the number teries burned. at 2,000,000, but this is undoubtedly too high. In 1582, the Christian daimyos of Kyushu sent four young nobles to The methods used to win these con- Rome to do homage to the Pope and verts were far from ideal. There declare themselves his vassals. All seems to have been no insistence on a Europe was interested in these new change of heart, and the similarities converts from heathenism and enterbetween the ceremonials of Rome and tained them in Rome and at the court Buddha are so marked, that the transi- of Philip II. It is interesting to know tion from the one to the other was an that some traces of this visit yet reeasy matter. William Elliot Griffis main. In the museum at Madrid are says: two suits of armor they gave to Philip, and in an old Italian palace in Rome The very idols of Buddha served, after some Japanese travelers recently a little alteration with the chisel, for the found their pictures and some of the images of Christ. The Buddhist saints presents they brought to the Pope. were easily transformed into the twelve apostles. The cross took the place of All went well as long as Nobunago the torii, and was emblazoned on the lived. But in 1582 he died and Hidehelmets of the warriors and embroidered yoshi came into power. At first he on their breasts. Nearly all the churches favored Christianity,hut by and by were native temples sprinkled and puri- he began to suspect that the priests fied, and the new convert could use un- had a political purpose in their work, changed his beads, bells, candles, and and in 1587 issued a decree ordering incense, and all the paraphernalia of his them all to leave the country within old faith in the celebration of the new. twenty days. As there was no ship to carry them, the time was length- Among the early converts were a ened to six months, but in the meannumber of daimyos or feudal princes. time they were sent to the island of In their zeal for the new religion, Hirado and all their churches closed. some of these ordered their subjects Here they remained for a time, but to become Christians or go into exile by and by, on the invitation of some from their homes. Many instances of of the Christian daimyos, they went this are given by the Jesuit, Charle- into the provinces and began to teach voix, in his "History of Missions in the people in their homes. Hide- Japan," among them the following: yoshi seems to have known what was going on, but paid no attention to it, In 1577 the lord of the island of Ama- and the work prospered so greatly kusa issued his proclamation by which that converts were added at the rate his subjects-whether priests, or gentle- of 10,000 a year. men, merchants or tradesmen-were required either to turn Christians, or to But by and by there was trouble leave the country the very next day. again. Tho the Pope had given the They almost all submitted and received Jesuits exclusive rights in Japan, baptism, so that in a short time there some Franciscan friars came from were more than twenty churches in the Manila inI592 and settled in Kyoto. kingdom.

Those who resisted were treated witp<::fe greatest cruelty, among them

Hideyoshi allowed them to stay on in Christ. In the execution of this condition they did not propagate their decree, thousands met death in the faith. But ere long they were preach- most horrible manner. Some were ing in the streets, wearing the pe- crucified; others were sewed up in culiar garb of their order. sacks and burned; still others were thrown into pits and buried alive. Greatly enraged, Hideyashi issued But awful as was the suffering very a second edict ordering the expulsion few were willing to recant. Noof all the priests, and a time of sore where in the annals of the Church persecution followed. A number of can be found instances of martyrdom churches were burned and on Febru- more heroic than these in old Japan. ary 5, 1597, nine priests and seventeen native Christians were crucified For twenty years this persecution in Nagasaki on bamboo crosses. In continued. Then, in 1637, the Roman Catholic history they are Christians seized and fortified the old known as the "Twenty-six Martyrs," castle of Shimabara, and fought for canonized in 1862 by Pope Pius IX. their lives. But, alas! at the end of two months, largely through the aid In 1598, when Hideyoshi died, of Dutch cannon the Hollanders at Iyeyasu, the founder of the Shogu- Deshima were force to furnish, they nate, became virtual ruler of the were compelled to surrender, and in country. At first he favored Christian- the awful massacre that followed, no ity, but soon he, too, began to suspect less than 37,000 lost their lives. Some that the priests were political agents, were speared; others were thrown and in 1606 issued an edict forbidding into boiling springs; but by far the the people to have anything to do largest number were hurled into the with "the evil sect called Christian." sea from the rock of Pappenberg, in Five years later he claimed to have Nagasaki harbor. found positive proof of a plot on the part of the Christians to bring Japan In order to stamp out every vestige into subjection to a foreign power. of the hated faith, the strictest laws In an iron box, hidden in an old well, were now enacted against Christianity. he found a paper with the names of These, together with rewards for the the conspirators written in blood apprehension of Christians, were taken from the leader's middle finger. painted in black characters on wooden notice-boards, and posted up all over From this time on, Iyeyasu was a the empire-in cities and villages, bitter foe to Christianity. On Janu- along public highways, on bridges and ary 27, 1614, he issued an edict brand- ferries, and at the entrance of mouning the priests as "the enemies of the tain passes. On the famous Sunrise gods, of Japan, and of the Buddhas," Bridge in Tokyo was one which read and ordering them to leave the as follows: country. About three hundred priests were deported on junks, some to the So long as the sun shall warm the earth, Philippines and some to Macao. let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of After the death of Iyeyasu in 1616, Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or his son and successor passed the sen- the Great God of all, if he violates this tence of death upon all Christians command, shall pay for it with his head. who refused to renounce their faith

ANTI-CHRISTIAN SIGN IlOARD IN JAPAN-A. D. 17IO

During the sixteenth century the Jesuits' active missional~Y effort in "Zipango"

resulted in a great number of people, including some of the feudal barons, receiving baptism. Political intrigues early in the seventeenth century led the government of the Shogun to determine to put down Christianity by a most rigorous persecution.

The Christians openly revolted, but being overcome by the government forces at the battle of Shimbara (1637), they finally abandoned all public profession of Chris- tianity, and for two hundred and twenty years, until Townsend Harris, with his secretary, read the Church service in his house in Tokyo "in a loud voice" so that all could hear, there was no public Christian service of any sort held in Japan. Public notice-boards condemning Christianity were displayed at the entrance to every vil- lage, town or city throughout the empire. • The board shown here hung at the entrance to a small village near Gifu in Central Japan. It is dated "First year of Shotokn," which corresponds to 17JO of our era, and for fifty-three years it proclaimed pains and penalties for those believ- ing in or in any way connected with "the corrupt sect."

A translation of the edict runs as follows: Ordinance: The Kirishitan (Christian) sect has been prohibited repeatedly for successive years and if a suspicious person be found the matter should be reported. The following are the rewards: To the informer of a Bateran (Padre); 500 pieces of silver. To the informer of a ]ruman (native priest), 300 pieces of silver. To the informer of one gone back to the sect, ditto. To the informer of a catechist, or one concealing a believer, 100 pieces of silver.

The above will be given, even tho the informer is of the same sect, according to the matter reported, 500 pieces of silver. When anyone has concealed suspicious persons, UpOll information received, the headman together with the whole "company of five" (i.e., his nearest neighbours) will be condemned with them.

5th month, I st year of Shotokl1. (I ;10.) The Covemor.

]n 1873 the I wakura Embassy, traveling round the world to inspect the methods of government of foreign countries, found that these notice-boards were regarded with much disfavor and were a hindrance to free intercourse with the powers of the West. On this being cOl11municateEi to the home government, the boards were all immediately withdrawn by Imperial fiat. This made the proclamation of Christianity seem to be allowed, but at the first the authorities sought to maintain that the removal of the boards did not necessarily mean the annulling of the statute. This phase, however, was but short lived, and Christianity was in 1889 granted official permission to exist.

THE OPENING OF JAPAN 49

To prevent secret discipleship, there not a Christian. I am a Dutchman." was inaugurated in many parts of As a further precaution, laws were Japan the curious ceremony of "trampling on the cross." Once a passed in 1621 forbidding the Japayear an officer called the Christian nese to leave their country on pain of Inquisitor, came to each house and death. If any went secretly, in delaid on the floor a representation of fiance of the law, they were put to Christ on the cross. The entire death on their return. Every shiphousehold was then summoned-par- wrecked sailor cast on foreign shores ents, children, servants, friends-and could not return except in Chinese one at a time all were made to trample junks, and even then they sometimes lost their lives. In 1624 the destruc- i'1'OIU (l p/,(~() b1 Dr. W. A. Brig!J3.

MARTYR OR }{I SSIOSAR~ ROCK. JAPA.N .

Upon this roct Christians were mu rde red during times of persec uti on .

on it, to show their contempt for tion of all boats above a certain. size Christ. Babies who could not walk was ordered, and a law passed forbidwere held for a moment with thei r ding the building of any large enough tiny feet resting on His blessed face. to sail away to foreign shores.

The next step was to banish all Notwithstanding these stringent foreigners from the islands excepting measures, there were still thousands of the Chinese, who were heathen, and secret believers in Japan who clung to the Dutch traders, who had nO love their faith with great tenacity, and for the Romanists, and seem to have handed it down to their children. In disclaimed any connection with Chris- 1865, after the return of the Roman tianity whatever. It is said that one Catholic missionaries to the islands, of the Dutchmen, when asked if he no less than 2,500 of the descendants was a Christian, replied : "No; I am of these early Christians were found

in the region around Nagasaki, and on their hands and knees and bow great numbers also elsewhere in the again and again t o the floor. In retirislands. ing they had to "crawl backward, like a crab," as one of them says. This For two hundred and thirty years, over, they were expected to amuse following the expulsion of Christianity, the lords and ladies of the royal Japan was closed to the outside world, and her people were practically prison- REV. JOlIN LIGGINS, FtRST PROTESTAN T MISSIONARY ers in their islands. Yet there was one opening reserved, through which TO ENTE R JAPA N 185 9 she could watch the nations and keep in touch with what they were doing. household by going through many This was the Dutch trading-station at ridiculous antics, such as dancing, Deshima, a small artificial island in walking like a drunken man, singing Nagasaki harbor. comic songs and talking broken Japa- The position of this little com pany of Dutch traders was by no means ne se . an enviable one. At Deshima they It seems hard to realize that those lived under the strictest surveillance and were SUbjected to the most hu- liberty-loving H ollanders were willing miliating rules. The little island was to submit to degradations such as surrounded by a high wood fence with these. But the trade with Japan iron spikes on top, and the gate of the amounted to about $3,000,000 a year, bridge connecting it with the mainland and their love of gain was great. was kept securely locked, with a Japa- Kaempfer, who was at Deshima from nese guard always watching over it. Every movement the Dutchmen made ]00 to 1692, says : was carefully noted by Japanese spies whom they were obliged to take into So great was the covetousness of the their employ as servants, interpreters Dutch, and so strong the alluring power and clerks. o f J apanese gold, that rather th an quit th e prospect of a t rade, th ey willingly Once or twice a year, when a ship underwent a n al m os t perpetual imarrived from Holland, the water- pri sonment a nd chose to suffer many gates were opened and it was allowed hardships; to be remiss in performing to pass into the harbor. Its guns and divine service on Sundays and solemn ammunition were then removed, and fes tiva ls; to le ave o ff praying and singall on board were searched, and an ing of hymns; entirely to avoid the inventory was made of its ca rgo. sign of the cross, th e calling upon the Once a year at first, but afterward only once in four years, the superintendent of th e factor y, with his physician and others of hi s company, were required to go to Yeddo to pay their respects to the shogun and take him costly presents. On entering the Hall of a Hundred Mats, where he sat behind a curtain, they had to crawl

THE OPENING OF JAPAN

name of Christ in the presence of islands. The most notable of these natives, and all the outer signs of was made in 1837. In 1831, some Christianity. Japanese sailors who had been ship- During the entire period of her se- wrecked on the coast of America were clusion, all that the world knew about sent to China, where they came under Japan and all that Japan knew about the notice of the German missionary, the world came through Deshima. The Gutzlaff. With the mistaken idea that visits to Yeddo, which afforded the Japan would welcome their return and only opportunity of seeing the country, perhaps open her gates to those who led more than one European scholar to brought them, an American merchant- take employment under the Dutch for man, the Morrison, was fitted out by a time. As a result some fine books an American firm in China, and the were written on Japan. sailors were sent to Japan under the To the Japanese, the knowledge escort of Drs. Gutzlaff and S. Wells gained through ,the Dutch was a price- Villiams. To make her peaceful less possession which paved the way errand more apparent, the guns and for the remarkable advance of after armament of the vessel were removed.

years. William Elliot Griffis says: But the Japanese soon discovered this, When the Dutch merchants visited and she was fired on, first in one port Yeddo every year, many scholars, inquisi- and then another, and there was noth- tive for learning, came to them to get ing to do but go back. ideas; and in some cases, books, clocks, In February, 1849, it having been barometers, thermometers, s'brveying and astronomical instruments were sought. learned that sixteen shipwrecked These were times of peace, when leisure American sailors were imprisoned in was abundant, and some of the samurai Japan, the U. S. war-ship Preble was began to study Dutch. • . . As the sent to demand their release. At first years went by, many Japanese doctors the Japanese refused to give them up, and young men, eager to know the se- but on being told that force would be crets of science, openly or furtively made used, they reluctantly released them. journeys to the Nagasaki to ask ques- They had been in prison seventeen tions or get ideas. Despite the fact that long months and had been most cruelly many Japanese authors, artists and scien- treated. tific men were persecuted and imprisoned, the leaven spread. This incident, together with the ac- During the period of Japan's seclu- quisition of California, the great in- sion nation after nation came knock- crease in the whaling industry in the ing at her gates, but to all she refused North Pacific, and the use of steam- admittance. The attempt of England, ships requiring coaling-stations, made made in 1673, failed partly because the opening of Japan a matter of so of the cross of St. Gtorge on the flag much importance, that in 1852 the flying at the masthead of the vessel, United States Government sent Com- and partly because Charles II. had modore Matthew Calbraith Perry, a formed an alliance with the royal brother of the hero of Lake Erie, to house of Portugal. open up the country, by peaceable Christian missionaries, both Roman means if possible, by force if necessary.

Catholic and Protestant, also made No better choice could have been many attempts to gain entrance to the made, for Perry was not only a skil-

ful diplomat, but a devout worshiper had been inflicted on the Dutch of God and a constant reader of His would have entirely defeated his pur- Word. pose," says Otis Cary.

Commissioned by the United States All that first night in Japanese Government, but no less so by God, waters, the fires were kept burning Perry entered the Bay of Yeddo, on and steam up, ready for instant ac- Friday, July 8, 1853, with a little fleet tion. Sentries were stationed fore of four war-ships, two of which, the Susquehanna and the Mississippi, were 'IHE PERRY MON U MENT IN TOKYO-DEDICATED IN steamers-the first ever used by the United States Navy. At five o'clock 1901 that afternoon, with the sun brightly shining and the sky a clear bright blue, and aft and at the gangways, and they anchored off U raga. As the great plenty of ammunition was stacked ships moved along without the aid of beside the guns. But the night wind or oars or tide, the Japanese passed in peace, tho beacon-fires were were filled with amazement, and their noted on both shores of the bay as little junks crowded around in great far as the eye could reach, and a numbers. Many attempts were made deep-toned bell was heard continuto board the ships, but all were re- ously ringing. pulsed by Perry's orders. It was part of his policy to show toward the J apa- On shore it was a night of terror. nese something of the same exclusive- An alarm was hurried off to Yedda, ness they had shown toward others. and word was sent to the priests of the sea-god at Ise to pray that a By and by, when the vice-governor typhoon might come and swallow up of Uraga appeared in his boat, he the strangers. The sparks flying was received on board the flag-ship from the smoke-stacks and the heavy Susquehanna. At a conference in pulsings of the engines, filled the the captain's cabin, at which Perry people with dismay. They thought did not think it best to appear, he there were volcanoes in the ships, and was told that the ships had come on many a mother, as she hushed her a friendly mission to Japan, and that little ones to sleep, prayed to the gods the commodore had brought a letter to the Emperor from the President of the United States and wished some officer of high rank to be sent to receive it. To this the governor replied that, as Nagasaki was the only place where foreign business could be transacted, according to the laws of Japan, the ships must proceed there at once. This was just what Perry did not intend to do.. "To go hundreds of miles from Yeddo and humbly knock at the little wicket gate at which so many indignities

I 909] THE OPENING OF JAPAN

to save· them from the monsters America's call to Japan to worship anchored in the bay. Jehovah.

During the days that followed, Promptly at the end of seven Perry conducted his negotiations months Perry appeared again in Yeddo with the Japanese with a quiet and Bay, with a fleet of ten ships instead resolute courtesy that eventually of four, and on the afternoon of Febwon him the day. There were many ruary 13, 1854, anchored twelve miles delays and many excuses and they nearer Yedda than before. The J apatried in vain to send him to Nagasaki; nese were by no means glad to see but he would not be put off, and him; but at length, after many delays, finally, on Thursday, July 14, he on March 31st, a treaty was signed bewent on shore with a great display tween the two nations. By its terms of pomp and ceremony and a retinue water, coal and provisions were to be of some 300 of his officers and men, furnished to American vessels at the to deliver the President's letter to a ports of Shimada and Hakodate; an high dignitary sent from Yeddo to American consul was allowed to live receive it. in Japan; and kind treatment was promised to shipwrecked American The President's letter having been sailors. delivered, Perry sailed away on the morning of July 17th, saying that he Before leaving the United States, would come again early the next Perry had carefully selected a number year for an answer. of presents to be given to the Em- peror of Japan in the name of the One incident of Perry's visit must United States Government, among not be forgotten. On Sunday, July them a telegraph line and two instruloth, while anchored in the Bay of ments and a miniature train of cars, Yeddo, he gave the Japanese an object- with locomotive, car and tender. On lesson in the Christian observance of March 13th, while negotiations for the Sabbath which has endeared him the treaty were in progress, these to every Christian heart. When a were sent on shore, and put in operaparty of Japanese officials came ask- tion. Of their reception by the J apaing to be taken on board, they were nese, Perry's report tells as follows: told that no visitors could be received, as it was the day set apart by Ameri- The telegraphic apparatus was soon cans to worship God. And at divine in working order, the wires extending service held on deck that morning, nearly a mile. When communication was the chaplain, by Perry's order, gave opened up between the operators at out the hymn: either extremity, the Japanese were greatly amazed to find that in an instant Before Jehovah's awful throne, of time, messages were conveyed in the Ye nations bow with sacred joy; English, Dutch and Japanese languages. Day after day, the dignitaries and many Know that the Lord is God alone, of the people would gather, and eagerly He can create and He destroy. beseeching the operators to work the telegraph, would watch with unabated in- Sung to the tune "Old Hundred," terest the sending and receiving of mesit echoed out over the waters, and sages. could be heard by the crowds both on shore and in the boats. It was In accordance with the treaty, the consul was not to come for eighteen

months. Promptly at the expiration if I succeed in establishing negotiations of that period, the Hon. Townsend at this time, I mean to demand boldly Harris arrived from New York. At for Americans the free exercise of their five o'clock on September 3, 1856, he religion in Japan, with the right to build landed at Shimoda and established churches, and I will also demand the the consulate. The next afternoon, abolition of the custom of trampling on a flagstaff having been erected, the the cross. I shall be both proud and American flag was raised in J apan- happy if I can be the humble means of the first consular flag ever seen in once more opening Japan to the blest the empire. rule of Christianity.

Like Perry, Consul Harris was a On July 29, 1858, after long and Christian man, and the thought that patient effort, Townsend Harris seopening Japan to trade meant also cured the signing of a new treaty to opening it to the Gospel, buoyed him take effect July 4, 1859, by which six up in many a dark hour. additional ports were opened to American trade and American citizens It was his practise to abstain from were given the right to live in the all transactions of business on the empire. A few weeks later a similar Lord's day-he would not so much treaty was made with Great Britain, as receive a message from the Japa- and shortly after with France and nese-and tho it was punishable by Russia also. In due time treaties death to worship God in Japan, he with twenty other nations followed, read the service from the Book of but, as Griffis says, Townsend Harris' Common Prayer with Mr. Hensken treaty was the basis of them all. every Sabbath day. In 1857, while in Yeddo, whither he had gone to ne- At last Japan was open to foreigngotiate a new treaty with greater ers. As no special classes had been privileges than that of Perry, he read named in the treaty, missionaries the service there. In his journal this were free to come with the others, entry occurs: and even before the date set they be- gan to arrive. First of all, on May 2, Sunday, December 6, 1857.-This is the 1859, came the Rev. John Liggins, of second Sunday in Advent; assisted by the Protestant Episcopal Church in Mr. Hensken, I read the full service in America, who thus became the first an audible voice; and with the paper Protestant missionary to Japan. After aoors of the house here, our voices could him, one month later, came the Rev. be heard in every part of the building. (afterward Bishop) C. M. Williams This was beyond doubt the first time of the same church. Before the end the English version of the Bible was of the year, four more had arrivedever read, or the American Protestant Dr. Hepburn of the American Pres- Episcopal service ever repeated in this byterian Church, and Messrs. Verbeck, city. Two hundred and thirty years ago, Simmons and Brown of the Reformed a law was promulgated in Japan inflict- Church in America. ing death on anyone who should use any of the rites of the Christian religion Thus was Japan reopened to misin Japan. Yet here have I, boldly and sions. All honor be to the two noble openly, done the very acts that the Christian statesmen who, while pur- Japanese law punishes so severely! suing their high secular callings, were thus made use of by God to The first blow is now struck against further the work of His Kingdom. the cruel persecution of Christianity by the Japanese, and by the blessing of God,

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF

BY REV. CHAS. A. BOWEN, PH.D., IRONTON, OHIO The openers of Japan to Christian grandmother, Thankful, whose house civilization and religion were all near Ticonderoga had been burned by Americans of pronounced Christian the British, taught him "to tell the character. As it was necessary for truth, fear God and hate the British." "the Word to become flesh" and dwell So fully did Harris follow this injuncamong men that the Jews might un- tion that he became a devout Christian, derstand and accept the truth, so it hated lying with a perfect hatred, and has been in Japan. The provincial would neither use a Sheffield pocket- Jew had so many misconceptions of knife nor wear English cloth. Hep- God and His purpose for men that he burn and Brown were both genuine was incapacitated for receiving truth products of that careful New England in the abstract. His only hope was in training of three-quarters of a cenhaving one who not so much taught tury ago; and of the scholars in the the truth as lived the truth before him. Sunday-school with the latter, seven The Japanese, proud in spirit as he of them became missionaries. Verwas narrow in thought, trembling be- beck passed his childhood in an ideal fore the shades of the dead, helpless Christian home in Holland, and beand fettered by ancestor worship, fore coming to America, in his young with a mind so nearly impersonal that manhood, was deeply influenced by he could only faintly at best conceive Moravian teachers. of a personal God, he would have been slow to see, through teaching of These men trained as boys in the truth by precept, the attractiveness Christian faith, they departed not and power of the Christian verities. from it when they were old. Perry's But he could see the difference be- biographer says: "It was the belief of tween a truth taught and a truth lived. Matthew Perry that the Bible con- To him Christ was again mighty in tained the Word of God to man, and the flesh of five Christian openers of furnished a manual of human duty. Japan. It was his fixt habit to pursue the Word of God daily. On every long These five men were Perry, Harris, cruise he began reading the Bible in Hepburn, Brown and V erbeck~the course. Perry's attitude was ever that first two Christian diplomatists, the of kindly sympathy with the missionlast three Christian missionaries. ary." Of the Bible he speaks as "that This band of men were all reared from revealed truth of God, which I fully earliest childhood under pronounced believe advances man's progress here, Christian influences, and as boys and gives him his only safe ground breathed the pure air of loyalty and for hope hereafter." He was ever inpatriotism. Perry's mother taught terested in Japan in relation to Chrishim Christianity, honor and chivalry. tian missions and says, "Despite prej- His love for the Bible, regard for the udice, their past history and wrongs, Sabbath and taste for the best litera- they will in time listen with patience ture, he received at his mother's knee. and respect to the teachings of the Harris' mother was a woman of rare missionaries." culture and deep religious life. His Both Perry and Harris never forgot

the Christian Sabbath, and its worth to years as a merchant in New York, had both individual and nation. Early in spent six years in travel and business their dealings with the Japanese they in the Orient previous to going to set impressive examples of their faith- Japan. Brown and Hepburn had both fulness to its observance. In Perry's been missionaries several years in narrative one reads, "The next day China before being sent to Japan, and was Sunday, July 10, 1853, and, as no better training could they have had usual, divine service was held on for their great life work. In after years they often met Chinamen whom TOWNSEND HARRIS, WHOSE TREATY WITH JAPAN they had known in Hongkong and OPENED THE WAY TO AMERICAN COMMERCE Chinese students who had been in their AND JAPANESE IMMIGRATION classes there. Verbeck was born in Holland, where he early became masboard the ships, and, in accordance ter of three languages-Dutch, Gerwith proper reverence for the day, no man and French. After he came to communication was held with the America he prepared himself for Japanese authorities." And in Har- leadership in Japan. ris' diary for August 31, 1856, is seen this entry, "I refuse to see anyone on Innate refinement and modesty fitted Sunday. I am resolved that I will these men to deal with the Japanese, set an example of a proper observance "the most polite people of the East," of the Sabbath. I will try to make it a people of poetic temperament and what I believe it ought to be, a day courtly bearing. Perry was a courtly of rest." "gentleman of the old school," and a man of wide learning. His bearing These men were also especially was always dignified, ever commandfitted for their work by cosmopolitan ing respect without fear. Harris had training and broad sympathies. Perry been a life-long student and was fahad been in Mexico and in Africa in miliar with the literature of the world. the government service and had sailed He was also a man of marked paon almost every sea. Harris, after tience and tact. Hepburn was a man of deep sympathy and keen insight into the Oriental character. Brown and Verbeck were peculiarly adapted to their work, both men being of un- commonly genial disposition, kindly yet strong. Both excelled as mu- sicians, the former combining with proficiency on organ, piano and violin, a rich tenor voice. "He seemed to be a well-stringed harp, on which the faintest breath would waken melody." Both were of that poetic and artistic temperament which enabled them to appreciate to the full these national traits in the Japanese.

When we take into consideration

THE CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

the importance of the personality be- more than any other man, was responing agreeable to a people in order to sible for united Japan. And with accomplish anything in diplomacy or such firmness and forbearance did he missionary work; the need of peculiar accomplish his task, with such sinqualifications and training for either of cerity and justice did he lead them to these branches of service; it is doubt- see the truth and urge them to follow ful if five better-equipped men could it, that to-day he is known as "the have been found in all the earth for friend of Japan." He laid such a that unique mission of opening Japan trustworthy foundation for American to the world, and directing her during diplomacy in Japan that the nation has those first few years in her efforts to- ever since trusted the word of the ward civilization. That five men so American diplomat. As one of her adapted to so many difficult tasks own writers says, "The most wholeshould have been dropt down into some influence that can be exerted that needy, waiting country, three of upon a young individual or nation is them in one year, 1859, and they only to awaken in him or it self-respect and five years distant from the other two, a manly independence." Such a kindseems little short of miraculous. And ness did Harris show Japan. And when the successes of these men are the secret of it all was not in his innow read across nearly half a century, tellect so much as in his conscience, when the consummation of so many not so much in his head as in his heart. movements set afoot by them has He could not bear to think that any blest the Japanese people, it is not wrong should be done to this weaker too much to say, "God's hand was party to the treaty, so he specified that in it." it might be revised in 1872 "if desired by either party." His interest in fair- What These Men Did for Japan ness toward Japan continued to the last. Later in life he reiterates that Perry awoke the nation to the fact sense of justice which he had always that they could no longer be permitted contended for: "The extra territorialto refuse responsibility for the welfare ity given to the people of the United of the world. He showed them States who are in Japan is against my firmly, yet kindly, that isolation meant conscience. Ah! am I not to see the death, and that only as a people be- day when these unjust treaties shall came a part of the race in activity and be abrogated before I die?" Harris sympathy did it deserve to live. While trusted Japan and Japan trusted a show of force was deemed necessary, Harris. yet the farther the Japanese get away from that event in Yeddo Bay, the The molding influence of the three more fully they are realizing that the missionaries was exerted in three ways real demonstration of force was not so -in translation, education and politics. much in the gunboats as in the man Nor was the influence of anyone of who walked their decks in the strength them limited to one of these lines, but of his free Christian manhood. rather each one made himself felt along all three avenues. Brown's Harris caused the crystallization of work in translation was the New Tespublic sentiment that tumbled the tament into Japanese. He worked shogunate into the grave which it had been long digging for itself. He,

steadily at it for years. All his other Verbeck, while he aided some in Biwork, important as it was, seemed to ble translations, gave most of his him secondary to this. "He prayed attention on this line to translating that he might live to see it completed works on education, law and politics. -and he had the satisfaction of see- When called to Tokyo in r869 to ing the New Testament complete in found the university we find him wriprint." And so well did he do his ting, "I am actually at work with translations of Blackstone, Wheaton REV. JOHN C. HEPBURN, M . D. and Political Economy." Five years later, in helping the statesmen prepare The first American physician in Japan-Now for the national constitution of 1889, 94 years old. he translated the "Code Napoleon, Blutschli's Staats-Recht, Two Thouwork that now for over a quarter of sand Legal Maxims, with commenta century it has been accepted as the ary, the constitutions of Europe and best translation yet made. America, forest laws, compendium of forms, and hundreds of other forms Hepburn's great work was the and documents." Vvell for a man with translation of the Old Testament into such demands upon him that he could Japanese which he finished in r887, speak four languages as "mother after having given sixteen years to the tongue" and be silent in other six. task. All are willing for him to esti- For the Bible, and constitutions and mate the value to Japan of the Bible laws based upon it, all put in their nain their native tongue: "What more tive tongue in the time of their need precious gift-more precious than by these three men, the Japanese peomountains of silver and gold-could ple will be under an ever-increasing the Christian nation of the West offer debt of gratitude as the years roll by; to this nation? May this sacred book and as their civil institutions, resting become to the Japanese what it has securely upon that foundation, grow come to be to the people of the West, greater and nobler, so will these five a source of life, a messenger of joy men ever stand out more and more and peace, the foundation of true civ- clearly as pillars in the state of new ilization and of social and political Japan. prosperity and greatness." In the department of education these three men did their full share. They broke the ground and laid the founda- tions for an educational system for the ..empire. And so well did they do their work that there has been no need to build elsewhere than on these founda- tions. Brown was a pioneer in educa- tion in two continents-in America, a pioneer in female education, and in Japan one of her first teachers. Be- cause he laid so much emphasis on translating the Bible, he did not lose

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

sight of the power of Christian truth edition of it was printed, and so jealwhen translated into the li"ves of liv- ously has the government guarded this ing men. His school, opened on his work that recently, when a cheap rearrival in the country, 1859, at Kana- print of it was made by an irrespongawa, but moved in r863 to Yoko- sible finn the government had the hama, was attended from the very whole edition destroyed. first by many men who, a few year!; later, were leaders in every department Verbeck at the age of twenty-nine of the rapidly growing country. And landed at Nagasaki, where he began "the majority of the students in this teaching. From the beginning he begovernment school in Yokohama," lieved in the J aJ;Janese. In 1860 he says Mr. Ando, "were not boys, but grown men, induding custom-house GUIDO li' . VERBECK officers and various professionals." Brown was not an Elijah, but an says in a letter: "With all this vice, Elisha. He believed that Japan could and present darkness, when once subbe best aided by having a school of mitted to Christ, I am sure that this the prophets. Again and again did people will be a peculiar people inhe say to his fellow workers: "I be- deed. I think one can not fail to dislieve that the best plan for the evange- cover in them capabilities of the highlization of Japan is to educate J apa- est order, the germ of affections most nese young men. Just think! twenty amiable, which the new birth will bring Japanese preachers educated in my forth." school! That means twenty Browns sent out into the world. How much Nor were the keen Satsuma men greater and better work they will per- long in discovering that this quiet forform than I could." eigner also "had capabilities of the h!ghest order." They trusted him from Hepburu opened a dispensary im- the beginning, and came for him .to mediately on his arrival in Kanagawa buy them anything from a Testament which, in 1862, was removed to Yo- to a steamboat. (This latter actually kohama. Here for a dozen years Hepburn was the only medical missionary in Japan. His success in treating difficult ailments, particularly in removing cataract from the eye, gave a great incentive to the young Japanese to study medicine. But Hepburn's great work for Japan, second probably not even to his translation of the Old Testament, was his compilation of the first English-Japanese and Japanese-English dictionary of over 40,000 words, which he published in 1866. To the present this has remained the standard and indispensable work of its kind. In 1887 the fourth

happened in the early '60's and his succession." They did not even have previous knowledge of mechanical and to wait tin they were dead-and-gone civil engineering did not come amiss.) to see, from another world, the fruits And we are not surprized that he adds, of their labors; for many a young man "The gratifying part is the manifesta- out of their schools was later assotion of confidence in our character. ciated with his teacher, or with the Oh, that they would come with weight- teacher's encouragement, doing much ier questions! But they will." needed work elsewhere. Mr. Naka- mura became a Christian, visited Eu- Here in the government school for rope and in 1874 had translated Mill's nearly a decade Verbeck taught stu- "On Liberty," Smiles' "Self Helps," dents from all parts of Japan, and the Constitution of the United States, taught them in nearly every subject written a famous memorial to the known to western schools. "Mr. Kan- government on religious freedom, and taro Yanagiya, chief of the patent of- was at the head of a school of one fice, studied fortifications with the doc- hundred pupils. The masters' examtor, so he himself said." These war- ples, more than their precepts, were like, intellectual provinces of Satsuma, molding young Japan. And when we Higo, and Choshui were good soils in come to know the personality of these which Verbeck was sowing so indus- men, we can understand why it was triously. And when he was called in that during the early years of Meiji, r86g to lay the foundations of the im- Rutger's College in America counted perial university at Tokyo, so faith- by the hundreds the Japanese that had fully had he done his ten years' work been educated within her walls. at Nagasaki, and had so endeared himself to those students, that many of When we turn to statecraft we find them went with him. At Tokyo was that these men were felt there as deepopened the university of which he re- ly and permanently as anywhere else. mained president until 1877. A let- Out of Brown's school went many ter from him in 1873 reveals how men who soon became leaders in pubabundant were his labors at this time. lic affairs. Count Okuma, one of the "With the supervision of a school hav- greatest leaders of Japan, was once ing nearly 500 students, eighteen a student in his school and always teachers of four different nationalities, cherished a deep regard for his old with many applications for instruction teacher. But it was to Verbeck, more or advice at my house; with constantly than to any other man, native or forone or other of the great topics eign, that Japan owes her modern of reform in hand, for research or es- state and progress. Through his stusay writing, and with a large family, dents and by his translation he did with all these to be daily and hourly much to shape public opinion and to attended to, it h:lppens not infrequent- give direction to the impetuous "young ly that I have to stint myself in my blood" of the nation. But it was not hours of sleep." till he came to Tokyo in '6g that he was to show himself the real prophet The best part of the work done by and seer-not till then did he reveal these apostles of education to Japan that breadth of horizon, political inwas that they trained and inspired men sight into conditions, and grasp of the who were to form a truly "apostolic

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN 50

needs of the nation, which must place he told me is was the very and only him forever among the foremost thing to do, and that my program statesmen of his age. Time will per- should be carried out to the letter.

mit only one illustration of his far- A number of interviews followed, seeing vision, the planning of the Im- some of them till late in the night.

perial Embassy to visit Christendom. The embassy is organized according to As early as 1869 he wrote out the my paper that I had sown in faith plan and gave it to Count Okuma, then more than two years before. It sailed holding an important office in the gov- ernment. Owing to a strong anti-for- eign sentiment then existing, nothing was done about it so so far as Ver- beck could learn. It afterward tran- spired that Okuma was afraid to pre- sent the matter to the leaders until a more favorable time. Let Verbeck tell the story: On the 26th of October, 1871, Iwakura, the prime minister, re- quested me to call on him. After the common demands of etiquette were satisfied, "Did you not write a paper and hand it to one of our chief offi- cers?" was his first question.

"I do not recollect; please be plainer."

"Something a good while ago, that you sent Okuma?"

"I," reflecting; "ah! two years ago or more? About an embassy to Eu- REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS BROWN, D.D. rope and America?" One of the first Protestant missionaries to Japan A significant nod of his Excellency's head. I answered: "At that time it in two months from the date of my would have been the thing. I hardly paper becoming known to the em- remember all the particulars now. The peror.

times have changed; it might not be This embassy left Japan December expedient now." 23, 1871, and after visiting almost the "It is just the thing now; I have whole civilized world, to learn every- not seen the paper yet, only heard of thing possible of modern civilization, it three days ago. I am to have the returned August 13, 1873, having been translation to-morrow. But please tell gone nearly two years. This event, me all you remember of it now." And unique in the history of statecraft and so we went on and appointed an inter- fraught with greater significance to view three days later, the 29th of Oc- Japanese civilization than any other tober, to go over the whole ground since Perry's coming, was not only once more, paper in hand. And so . planned entirely by a foreign mission- we did, clause by clause. At the close ary, but when the members of that

embassy had been selected from every people know that I do not, like many, class of people it was found that more tell all about what I do and know than half had been educated under that about them, they have perfect confiman ! We can almost hear the mes- dence in me. Now, all this I write to senger of the cross to New Japan say- you and not to the public." ing: "Go and see. Taste and see that Christian civilization is good." His It is not strange that after such faith in the enterprise was sealed, services to the state the emperor, in when, after the visit to President I877, should bestow upon him the dec- Grant and his Cabinet, the conversa- oration of the order of the Rising Sun. tion was had regarding the edicts Nor are we surprized that in writing against Christianity, there came a mes- about such a signal honor he should sage back to the home government of say that the rich emblem was the first such a nature that the edicts every- piece of jewelry that he ever owned where disappeared never more to re- and that "indirectly it is a tribute to turn. And Verbeck's heart leapt with the cause of missions." a great joy when this prayer of years was thus answered. It might not be out of place in this connection to call attention to the part For two reasons, apart from the played by these men in direct religious wisdom of his suggestions, the Japa- work for Japan, and to say a word nese were glad to follow Verbeck. about their personal influence. It First his modesty and self-effacement. would be misleading not to think of About his greatest stroke of practical these three missionaries first of all as wisdom and political sagacity this is preachers of the Gospel. All three what he says, "There is a tacit under- were preachers of great power. Verstanding between Iwakura and myself, beck was one of the strongest preachthat I shall leave the outward honor ers to the common people that Japan of initiating this embassy to them- has ever known. Brown was one of selves. And who cares for the mere the founders of the first Christian name and honor if we are sure to reap church in Japan, organized in I872. the benefit? The second virtue was One of his students says, "His pure that he knew how to keep things to and noble character had an unspeakhimself. They knew that they could able influence over us." In the great trust him, and they did trust him with revival of I902 Dr. Brown's name was important matters of state which usu- often mentioned in deep reverence. ally a government would never think And the Japanese stilI speak of Hepof revealing to a private citizen, to say burn, Verbeck and Shaw as "the three nothing of doing so to a foreigner. seijin," or "Heavenly-sent sages" of But they knew that he did not betray modern Japan. In I90I Shimodo Saconfidence, so they placed it in him buro said that the hatred felt against without fear. And he always re- the foreign powers was broken down spected this trust. He says in writing by the humane and warm sympathy of a personal letter about the embassy, these missionaries toward the Hermit "My usefulness in this country would Nation. be at an end if I made a show of what I do. It is just because these In all their varied tasks these men never forgot their high calling to preach the Gospel. As Verbeck wrote

CHRISTIAN OPENERS OF JAPAN

from the midst of his labors of state in Neither Buddhism nor Shintoism was Tokyo, "I am not wasting my time equal to these new demands of our and opportunities altogether, and while awakened country. We needed free- I am ostensibly engaged in educational dom in religious belief. Christianity, pursuits, I have the greatest cause of which had been so important in the aJI at heart and in hand, as God gives development of the Western nations, me opportunity." was to be welcomed."

This testimony of Count Okuma, Such was the work of the Christian given in his old age, to the work openers of Japan. Perry opened her done by these Christian openers of ports to the other ports of the world.

D K. GU IDO F. V E RBECK AND HIS CLASS OP JA P ANE ~ E SAMURAI (TWO-SWORDE D GENTRY) F rom this class of Japanese noblemen came many who helped to make the new Japan.

Japan is but one of thousands like it: Harris introduced her government to "Through some good missionaries at the governments of the world. Brown, Nagasaki I was able to get a History Hepburn and Verbeck opened to her of the United States and one of Eng- the literatures and learning of the land. These made a revolution in my world. They unshackled the minds of mind. I no longer wanted to be a the nation by a new educational sysmilitary man. I wanted to devote my tem, revealing to them the wonders of life to the destruction of the feudal the natural world. They opened the system. I wanted to see all the dis- country to the blessings of free repreunited provinces of my country united sentative government, showing to them under one head, the emperor. Nor the solidarity of the race. They opened was thb enough, I could then see far the consciences and hearts of her peoenough to know that it was not politi- ple to a personal loving God, the one cal changes alone that we needed. Father of all the children of men.

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN

BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Board C. F. M., 1871- The long sleep of the Island Em- gawa by those first missionaries until pire was broken fifty-six years ago. March, 1860, and then only a spy in The fleet of "barbarian" ships which the employment of the government. cast anchor in the Bay of Yeddo on A proposal to translate the Scriptures that Sabbath morning, July 8, 1853, caused the frightened withdrawal of under command of Commodore Perry, this teacher. When Christianity was caused the nation which had been mentioned in the presence of a J apaclosed for two hundred and fifty years nese his hand would be applied to his to open its gatcs to the world. There throat to indicate the danger. The followed a development along lines of expulsion of foreigners was a favorite material progress more rapid than the theme of patriots up to 1872. world had ever before witnessed. Japan sent her keenest statesmen to The edicts against Christianity search through the enlightened na- were on all the bulletin boards in the tions of the world for the best they empire, and after the Restoration, in could find, and the nation has ad- 1868, the new Imperial Government vanced along many lines as much in replaced them. They read as follows: the last fifty years as the Western "The evil sect, called Christian, is nations have in half as many decades. strictly prohibited. Suspected persons should be reported to the proper The first three ports were opened officers, and rewards will be given." for residence and commerce in 1859; namely, Yokohama, Nagasaki and Ha- During the first few years after the kodate. That same year three Protes- Restoration, in 1868, thousands of tant missionary societies sent missiona- Catholic Christians were seized and ries to Japan. Rev. J. Liggins and sent into exile, being scattered among Rev. C. M. Williams (afterward different provinces, some of them be- Bishop) were sent by the Protestant ing subjected to cruel tortures, so Episcopal Church of the United that nearly half of them died in prison. States; Dr. J. C. Hepburn by the It was not till 1873 that the last of Presbyterian Church of the United these prisoners were released, and the States; and Rev. S. R. Brown, D. B. writer saw some hundreds of the sur- Simmons, M.D., and Rev. Guido F. vivors as they marched through Kobe Verbeck by the Dutch Reformed on their way back to Nagasaki. The Church in the United States. ministers of the western nations united in protesting to the Japanese Govern- Difficulties to be Overcome ment against this persecution, and Mr. De Long, who was then United Before we consider the achieve- States minister, says: "After all our ments of fifty years of missions in arguments had been used, we were Japan, let us look at some of the dif- finally told by Mr. Iwakura, the Prime ficulties which had to be overcome. Minister, that this government rested upon the Shinto faith, which taught I. Christianity was a proscribed re- the divinity of the Mikado, that the ligion. It was death to profess Chris- propagation of the Christian faith and tianity. No teacher of the Japanese religion tended to dispel that belief, language could be obtained at Kana- REFORMED CHURCH AN D MiSSION IN YOKOHAMA This church sta nds on the ground where the treaty was signed that opened the door of Japa n and consequently it was the resolve of there is no hope of saving his life. this government to resist its propa- If he has not received baptism, his gation as they would resist the ad- life may be saved. I will inquire." vance of an invading army." In July, 1871, Ichikawa Yeinosuke, Rev. O. H. Mr . Ichikaw a had died in prison in Gulick's teacher, in Kobe, had in his Kyoto, two months previous to our possession a pen-made copy of the visit to the governor. During this Gospel of Mark, in Japanese, trans- same interview we asked the governor lated by Dr. Hepburn, which he was ii a Japanese bookseller in Kobe secretly reading. For this crime, he would be allowed to sell the Scripand his wife were arrested and thrown tures in the Chinese and English into prison. No effort on the part of languages. There was as yet no part the missionaries, or the United States of the Bible printed in the Japanese consul in Kobe, or of the United language. The governor replied, that States minister, availed to secure if a bookseller sold an English Bible, their release, or even to disclose their knowing it to be a Bible, he, acting place of confinement. In January, under orders from the Tokyo Govern- 1873, the writer, in company with Dr. ment, would be obliged to send that Greene called upon Mr. Kanda Kohei, man to prison. the newly appointed governor of the province, and presented this case to During the first twelve years of him. The governor said, in reply: Protestant missions in Japan (1859- "If this man has received baptism 1872), only ten persons had been baptized, five in the vicinity of Tokyo, and five in the vicinity of Nagasaki.

Most of these were baptized with the teach the Gospel, Japan was being doors closed, and even then one of filled with Western skepticism and them suffered imprisonment for five materialism, books along these lines years. The first Japanese church was being circulated, both in the English organized in Yokohama, March 10, and Japanese languages. 1872, with eleven members. In the spring of 1874, the first baptisms The Results Accomplished occurred in central Japan, when eleven persons confest Christ in Kobe, and Turning to view the results of misseven in Osaka, thus forming the sionary work, we are led to exclaim: first two Kumi-ai (Congregational) "Behold what God hath wrought!" churches in the empire. The little vanguard of missionaries The edicts against Christianity were which came fifty years ago has beremoved in February, 1873, but prej- come a battalion 800 strong. The udice and fear still remained. Mis- first churches were organized only sionaries entered Kyoto in 1875, when about thirty-five years ago, but there the Doshisha school was opened by are now over 400 organized churches, Mr. Neesima, but during the first six of which more than one-fourth are years, no building could be rented in self-supporting, including the pastor's that city for Christian services. The salary. These churches have a memfirst three churches were organized in bership of over 70,000, and the churchthe homes of the missionaries. membership was increased last year by over thirteen per cent. There are 2. There was the difficulty of travel. nearly SOD ordained Japanese pastors, There were no railroads, few steamers over 600 unordained male workers, and few roads suitable for jinrikisha and over 200 Bible women. Nearly after they were invented and available. JOo,ooo scholars are being taught in The restrictions on travel by foreign- the more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. ers were a great hindrance. For nearly forty years after the coming of Several of the larger churches have the first missionaries, we could only organized missionary societies which leave the vicinity of the open ports on are extending the work in Japan, and twenty-day passports, given for pur- some of them are supporting evangelposes of "science or health." ists among the Japanese in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and China. An in- 3. There were no helps in learning dependent, self-supporting, self-propthe difficult Japanese language. There agating church has been begun in were almost no books to be had in the Japan, which is rapidly gaining in spoken language. Dictionaries and numbers and in influence. The Methgrammars had to be created. The odist group of churches are organized Bible had to be translated and hymns as an independent body, under the and other Christian literature pre- leadership of Bishop Honda, the first pared. Japanese Bishop. The Congregation- al churches have a membership of 4. Before we had any part of the over 15,000. The Episcopal and Bible translated and in circulation, Methodist groups have each a membefore we had any Christian books or bership of over 14,000, and the Prestracts, or Japanese Christians, and byterian group has a membership of before we could openly preach or

YEARS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

over 18,000. The Protestant Chris- Gakuin of Tokyo, and the Tohoku tians gave for Christian work last Gakuin, in Sendai, and eight other year nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000). smaller schools for young men, have There are nearly 4,000 students in done and are doing a similar work.

mission boarding schools for boys, and The Meij i Gakuin (Presbyterian) , nearly 6,000 girls in female boarding has had over 3,500 students in its schools. There are also nearly 100 enrollment, and it has present this kindergartens and other day schools, school year 458. Nearly 200 have where 8,000 students are being taught. been graduated from its Theological About 400 students are being trained Department, of whom the majority in theological schools, and 250 women are now preaching. The Aoyama are being trained in Bible women's Gakuin (Methodist), has over 600 schools. The most of the more than students this year, and the Tohoku 1,200 pastors, evangelists and Bible- Gakuin (Reformed Church, Presby- women have been trained in these terian), has had within its walls 1,442 schools. students, and over three hundred Who shall measure the influence of young men are enrolled this year.

the Christian schools, large and small, The Holy Trinity College, Osaka during the last fifty years. Dr. S. R. (Church Missionary Society), has Brown trained a company of young graduated 63 men, of whom 24 have men who are leaders in the church, in been ordained as clergy, and 34 have education, and in Parliament to-day. labored or are laboring as evangelists Who shall measure the influence of or lay pastors."

such schools as the Doshisha, in There are more than thirty elee- Kyoto, the Meiji Gakuin and the mosynary institutions, orphanages, Aoyama Gakuin, in Tokyo, and the homes for discharged prisoners, lepers, Tohoku Kakuin, in Sendai? These etc., and very many similar institu- schools have trained many thousands tions and societies which have been of young men who are exerting a very initiated, stimulated or encouraged by important influence in new Japan. missionaries. As examples of such For instance, more than 6,000 students work and organizations, we might have been taught in the Doshisha in mention the nearly roo temperance so- the last thirty-three years, over 1,100 cieties; the 160 Christian Endeavor of whom have been graduated, and Societies with 4,UOO members; Captain these graduates and undergraduates Bickel's work with the mission-ship, are now scattered throughout Japan, Fukuin M aru, which is carrying the and in Korea, Manchuria and China, Gospel to the people on the hundreds doing their work, for the most part, of small islands in the Inland Sea; the in a way to prove the power of the grand work of Rev. John Batchelor Christian influence received in the and others in carrying the Gospel to school. Over 100 of these men are the remnant of the aboriginal Ainu, in preaching the Gospel, about 200 are Yezo, among whom several churches teaching, over 300 are in business; are gathered; factory girls' homes; nearly 30 are government officials, and and also the wonderful work last year 15 are editors. in the Tokachi prison in the Hok- The Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama kaido (Yezo), when nearly all its

2,000 inmates and also its officers and sociations are organized and exerting their wives were converted and bap- a great influence in the universities tized. and higher middle schools, and in Rev. U. G. Murphy and other mis- many of the provincial middle schools.

sionaries have, by long and persistent Nearly thirty earnest Christian effort, made it possible for girls who young men are engaged as teachers of have been sold to a life of shame to English in middle and commercial escape, and find refuge in homes which schools who are teaching the Bible to are provided for them. The Chris- many hundreds of the brightest young tians in Japan are using their in- men in Japan. The Emperor haa been fluence for the suppression of houses pleased to make generous donations to of prostitution, and this has already the work of the Y. M. C. A. and to been done in some provinces. Chris- other distinctively Christian institu- tian sentiment and appeal secured the tions, like the Okayama Orphan Asy- abandonment of the plan for "geisha" lum, and Mr. Rara's home for dis- to appear in the reception given to charged prisoners in Tokyo.

the American fleet a few months ago. The Bible has been translated; the There are seven publishing-houses New Testament completed in 1880, connected with the several missions and the Old Testament in 1888. The and the Bible and tract societies. The circulation of the Scriptures is rap- Methodist publishing-house, in Tokyo, idly increasing. The total circulation with its finely equipped $100,000 plant, of Bibles and Portions during the last published over 1,500,000 volumes last twenty-eight years is about 4,000,000 year. The Keiseisha, a Japanese volumes, but over 2,000,000 copies of Christian publishing-house, in Tokyo, Bibles and Portions have been circu- is also doing a large business. lated during the last five years. The The Fukuin (Gospel) Printing Fukuin Printing Company, above men- Company, entirely under Japanese tioned, has printed, during the last management, with its main plant in year, of Bibles and Portions: in Japa- Yokohama and a large branch in nese, 326,374; in Chinese, 143,000; in Kobe, is doing an immense business, Korean, 282,000; making a total of not only in Japanese printing, but the over 1,750,000 copies.

whole supply of the Scriptures for The power and influence of Chris- Korea, and large orders of Chinese tianity is silently leavening the nation.

Scriptures are printed by this company. Japan has come powerfully, altho un- These statistics, however, represent consciously, under the influence of only a small part of the results of Christianity. This has come from her the missionary work and influence intercourse with Christian nations, her during the last fifty years. desire to adopt the best which those Prejudice and fear are now gone. nations have to give, both for its in- The people are everywhere ready to trinsic value and also so as to be her- listen to the Gospel. Missionaries are self recognized on terms of equality by invited to speak in middle and higher those Western powers. This process middle schools, and even to lecture on has, in many instances, been initiated, Christian themes in the Imperial Uni- or hastened and guided, directly or in- versities. Young Men's Christian As- directly by the missionaries in Japan.

Dr. J. c. Hepburn rendered an im- teaching the words of Christ, and holding Him up as an example to mense service by the compilation of follow. his dictionary of the Japanese language, but he rendered a far greater In some localities, ten per cent of service by his Christian influence on the population can be counted as bethe medical profession. longing to the Christian constituency. The leavening process is going on si- Dr. J. c. Berry's examination of REV. OKUMO MASATSUNA, CHRISTIAN JAPANESE the prisons of Japan, thirty years ago, SCHOLAR and his suggestions to the government for their improvement, helped to start Poet, hymn writer and preacher. One of the a reform which makes many of their first converts in Japan. prisons bear favorable comparison with those in 'vVestern lands, altho lently and surely. As another has said: forty years ago the life of the pris- "The Japanese are turning their two oners was said to be on an average great national characteristics, loyalty only five years. and filial reverence, into loyalty to· Christ, and filial reverence for the The influence of the homes of the Heavenly Father." As examples of missionaries has been a powerful fac- the recognition which Christianity retor in favor of monogamy. Many ot ceives in Japan, we may mention the the features of a Christian civiliza- cordial reception given to the deletion have been adopted. Examina- gates sent from twenty-five different tion by torture is abolished. Civil countries to the Conference of the and criminal codes based on those of World's Student Christian Federation, the Christian nations of the West are held in Tokyo, two years ago. It was adopted. Th~ Red Cross Association voiced in the words spoken by the has over one million paying members Mayor of the city, by Count Okuma, in Japan. Many of the editors of the by Baron Goto and Baron Shibusawa, secular papers are Christians. Many as well as in the written messages of of the teachers in the public schools are Christians, as are many officers in the army and navy.

There are fourteen Christians in the present Parliament. Many of the leading statesmen in Japan are realizing that the nation needs a new basis of morality, and some of them publicly say that Christianity will furnish the best basis for the morality needed. Christian conceptions are being widely advocated, even in the non-Christian press and from Buddhist platforms. Christian men are being placed in charge of government reform schools, which are being established in the provinces. In some of the lower schools the teachers are

welcome from the Minister of Educa- the cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, tion, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kobe, Okayama, and Sendai, and in and from Prince Ito. the region immediately about them, in- The same thing was most con- cluding the Gumma Ken, containing spicuously shown in the magnificent an aggregate of about 12,000,000 of reception given to General Booth that people. The other twenty-five per same year. cent of the Protestant Christians are The Jubilee Conference to be held made up for the most part of weak, in Tokyo, next October, will furnish struggling bands of Christians, scat- all impressive exhibition of the results tered among nearly 40,000,000 of peo- of the work during these fifty years. ple. Three-fourths of the population Fully one-half of all the addresses will of Japan are living in villages and be given by Japanese. Among these towns of 3,000 or less, and they are Japanese speakers will be one bishop, almost untouched by the Gospel.

also presidents of colleges, several The great need of the work in doctors of di vinity and doctors of Japan is a deep and general spiritual philosophy, and many leading pastors quickening which shall fill the hearts of self-supporting churches. Best of of all the workers and all the Chris- all, this will be an example of the cor- tians with the love and zeal of Christ, dial harmony and cooperation which causing the "nai gwai" (foreign and so generally exists between the for- Japanese), to be forgotten, so that eign and Japanese workers. every Christian will live the Gospel What Remains to be Done and witness for Christ. This would We would not give the impression give such an impetus to the work as that Japan is nearly evangelized. Far would bring large accessions into the from it. There are at least 30,000,000 churches and fill the theological of this people who have never heard schools with devoted men who would of Christ, only in the most general give their lives to the work. The way. There are three provinces with- workers, both foreign and Japanese, out a missionary in them; Shiga with would be largely increased and Japan a population of nearly 80,000, Saitama would be speedily evangelized and be- with 1,250,000, and Niigata with come a mighty power in the evangeli- nearly 2,000,000. Toyama with its zation of the whole continent of Asia.

nearly 800,000 has only one mission- The influence of Japan is power- ary. Fukushima, Miyazakisaga and fully felt not only in Korea, Man- Yamanashi have only two missionaries churia and China. It is felt in Siam, each, altho they have an aggregate in India, and even in Turkey and Per- population of nearly 4,000,000. sia. How important it is that From seventy-five to eighty per this continential influence should be cent of the 70,000 Protestant Chris- thoroughly Christian! For this the tians and the large majority of the hearts of all Christendom should labor self-supporting churches are found in and pray.

BEFORE DAWN IN PERSIA *

BY REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

The first rumblings of a coming the British Legation, putting them- revolution were heard in Persia to- selves in bast (asylum). The follow- ward the close of J906, when disturb- ing day the people at the Legation ances in Teheran followed political had increased to 3,000. They were agitation on the part of Moslems and all well received, tents were given to ecclesiastics. The material out of them, and by the end of the week the which a republic could be made did number had increased to 10,000, and not exist, and while the desire was it kept increasing daily till it reached budding, there were none among the 18,000. All the gardens, stable yards, younger element made of the stuff etc., were full and all streets leading out of which strong, sane, political to the Legation were overcrowded. leaders of the future might come. The people refused to leave until the mollahs had been brought back in With the year J907, and before any honor from Kum, and a dast-i-khat one supposed it possible, the changes (autograph firman) from the Shah in Persia began to occur with aston- given to them granting all their deishing rapidity. Shah Muzaffar-ed- mands. The principal demands were Din died and was succeeded by his as follows: son, Mohammed Ali. It was feared there would be wide popular disturb- 1. Dismissal of the Sadrazam ances, but the change was made very (Prime Minister). quietly. Before the death of Muzaffared-Din the movement toward con- 2. Dismissal of the Amir-i-Bahadurstitutional government, which was i-Jang. supposed to be a mere temporary and unimportant disturbance, actually ma- 3. A representative assembly, to be terialized. About the middle of July named by the people, to direct the some influential merchants and mol- affairs of state. lahs began pressing the Sadrazam (Prime Minister) for the institution 4. General financial reforms. of financial and political reforms, After a week had elapsed and their threatening to cause disturbances demands were still ungranted, the should their demands not be granted. people begged the British minister to The troops were called out, and on go and see the Shah and personally reaching the bazaars they found a big give him a list of their demands. Mr. crowd, clamoring and threatening. The Grant Duff complied with the request, soldiers were ordered to fire on the and immediately the Shah called him mob and, having done so, some sixty to his presence and gave him a dast-ior seventy people were killed, the rest khat (autograph firman) granting all dispersing as fast as they could. Next that was demanded. Mr. Grant Duff day the chief mollahs and mujtahids had only left the place for an hour left the city on their way to Kum (a when he was officially informed that holy city), and about 1,000 merchants both the Sadrazam and the Amirand sayids with students rushed into Bahadur had been dismissed, and that an envoy had been appointed to go and bring back the mollahs. When the people at the Legation received the * The author acknowledges his free use of material taken, without quotation, from reports and letters from those on the field.

news they became wild with joy and the first acts of the anjuman was to addrest a long telegram to his Majesty draw up a proclamation to the people, King Edward, praying him to always stating on the whole in moderate protect them and their country by giv- terms what they expected to do-not ing good advice and counsel to their to supplant the regular governmental own sovereign, and thanking him for officers, but to cooperate with them all that had been done by Mr. Grant and strengthen them in order to secure Duff on their behalf. King Edward liberty and justice. The members of sent them a very cordial telegram in the anjuman hinted to the missionareply, assuring them that he loved ries through others who were desirous them all and would do all in his power of helping on the cause of education, to increase the welfare of the people that they felt that in the school for of Persia. At this time Mr. Grant Moslem boys the teachings and rites Duff requested the people to leave the of their own religion ought to be Legation, but they refused to move taught. In order to carry out this until the mollahs had arrived. A few purpose, they suggested that a days later the latter made a magnifi- mollah be permitted to come into cent entry into the city. The town and the school every day and teach bazaars were illuminated and the peo- these. These suggestions naturally ple left the Legation, having obtained were not entertained. Finally, they all they wanted. threatened and so the missionaries went directly to the anjuman, saying The Parliament thus secured con- that if they insisted on this, they vened prior to the Shah's death, but would close the school; but that it it was feared that the new Shah would should be known in U rumia and elseprove a reactionary and would attempt where that it was closed because of to dissolve Parliament. There were the anjuman. This brought assurseveral collisions between him and ances that they wished nothing of the Assembly, but the latter prevailed the kind and that the school should and for a time continued and strength- go on. The reasons for this rather ened its position. contradictory state of things is that the movement is a mixed sort of thing. The movement which issued in a Those who really have been at the representative assembly in Teheran bottom of things in Persia are men found similar expression in many with enlightened views and a real other cities, but in a very crude form. desire for enlarged liberty. But the From U rumia a correspondent writes: element that has the most power in "Some weeks ago, in emulation of the it in U rumia is the very opposite elepeople of Tabriz and Teheran, various ment-mollahs and sayids, who find gatherings were held here, and as the in it the chance to assert themselves. result of them a councilor committee These last masquerade under the of the people, an anjuman, as they call banners of liberty and use the catchit, was formed, consisting of seven words taught by others. The situapersons-one prominent mollah, one tion is a ticklish one and will demand notorious sayid, two landlords, and the utmost care." three merchants. This body has assumed large authority, which has been The movement seems, however, on used both for good and bad. One of

TWILIGHT BEFORE DAWN IN

the whole to be in the direction of sented to the return of all whom he liberty, and a new freedom of speech had ordered banished. As a result and is already noticed, and the emergence accompanying the spirit of liberty of these frank convictions as to the there was an increased measure of reinadequacy of Islam, which it has ligious toleration, and great hopes long been known would come to ex- were entertained for the progress of pression as soon as the day of free Christianity. opinion should arise. Up to this time the situation was well described A crop of newspapers sprang up in by one who said, "It is twilight of the capital of Persia. Newsboys ran the day as yet, and there may be uptown with bundles of papers fresh darker hours before dawn." from the press. Some of them were issued daily, except on Friday (the Matters came to a crisis in Decem- Moslem Sabbath). The names were ber, 1907, when the Shah attempted indicative of the movement. There to overthrow the Majles (Parlia- were The Assembly, Civilization, The ment) , and with it the Constitution Cry of the Country, Justice, Progress, for which it stands. Following the Knowledge, The True Dawn. example of Russia, he proposed to prorogue the Majles, saying: "I Border-line disturbances were in the stand for the Constitution, but I am mean time taking place and complinot satisfied with the present mem- cated the international side of the bership. I propose to dismiss this problem. During the summer the Per- Majles and call a new election after sians sent a military expedition against a few months." To this the Majles the Kurds, who for the last three or demurred, and called to his Majesty's four years had been making life unattention the fact that before he as- easy for everyone in the U rumia recended the throne he had promised gion, and would have brought them not to prorogue it for two years, and to terms, but Turkish troops crossed refused to be dismissed. Failing in the border and supported the Kurds, this, his Majesty decided to try a and the Persian expedition fled. for coup d'etat. It began Sunday eve- some weeks the plains between U runing, December IS. A crowd gathered mia Lake and the mountains were subin the Cannon Square near the pal- ject to constant depredations from the ace. Some patroled the street in Kurds, the Turkish troops meanwhtle front of the palace, crying, "May the having settled on the Persian side of Shah live! May the Majles die! the boundary. Later some of the Turk- May the Koran live! May the op- ish troops moved to the southwest of posers of the Koran die!" Later it Urumia, and Turkey is now claiming became known that this spontaneous sovereignty over territory which for uprising of the people had been generations has been acknowledged to planned by the Shah himself, who belong to Persia. The Turkish troops had hired some of the mollahs and later took their Kurdish allies in hand, the roughs of the city to make a and conditions have been somewhat demonstration against the Majles. better. Provision was made for (J. joint Turko-Persian Commission to The Shah was, however, finally discuss the boundary question. forced to yield to the Majles, and con- When the expedition against the

Kurds failed, the Persians were dis- Christian Church, how much more posed to lay the blame on the mission- certainly must battles be fought with aries, charging that the expedition the Mohammedan hierarchy? Proof- would not have taken place if it had texts for representative government not been for the insistence of the are still drawn from the Koran, yet American Government on the punish- there are both friends and foes who ment of the murderers of Mr. Laba- point out that Islam is a fixt and in- ree, altho the missionaries had re- fallible law, and that a code of law quested that nothing further should subject to change by a popular assem- be done. In defending their own bly is contrary to the very foundation course, the Turks charged that the of the faith. The struggle has al- Persians were invading Turkey. ready begun and the Shah is setting Through the kindness of the British mollah against people, refusing to minister in Teheran, correct represen- sign constitutional changes unless they tations were made in Constantinople have the endorsement of the chief as well as in Teheran. clergy." This young Persia is very By this time the cities in Persia ignorant, and is asking to be taught.

were in a ferment with the new po- It believes that science has given the litical ideas, and the movement toward West its preeminence, and so it asks freedom had assumed genuineness and for modern science. It is inclined to proportion. The people did not know believe that science is all, and so some the meaning of the words they used. are becoming materialists. When the The popular government was weak conflict between faith and science and often corrupt. There was igno- comes, as come it must, many will re- rance as to how to use rights they had ject faith. Besides parliaments and extorted from their rulers. There assemblies, young Persia is establish- was danger that the political move- ing printing-presses and schools, and ment would meet only with disaster. is buying books and newspapers. The Nevertheless, Persia had begun to new schools are not in the mosques, learn the meaning of liberty. Not and are different from the old ones, a few were preaching it because even in the method used for teaching a wo was laid on them if they the alphabet. The newspapers are preached it not. The new youth of crude, but they are outspoken for the freedom was being born in their people, and no one dares as yet to stop hearts, and a new Persia was destined them. Young Persia is going West to be born. to school. Young Persia has some As showing the relation of the new ugly, dangerous traits. It is buying movement to the Mohammedan relig- arms and is drilling. Some are learn- ion the following statement is signifi- ing methods of assassination and ter- cant: "This young Persia has not cast rorism. Anarchistic teaching begins off all the teachings or all the errors to be heard, and there is danger of of the past. Most of the dreamers much irreligion. Said one of the lead- see the vision of a Mohammedan ers, a man wearing a mollah's turban, state, strong in freedom and true to "The people will cast off Islam, but the faith of the fathers. Yet if free- do not imagine that they will accept dom often has found a foe in the Christianity in its stead." The new

BEFORE DAWN IN

spirit may bring a curse rather than Tabriz, tho of course evening meeta blessing. What can be done by those ings were impossible, and as soon as of us who believe that the kingdom of the fighting was over the schools were true liberty is the Kingdom of Christ? more crowded than ever with pupils, especially with Mohammedans. In all The correctness of this estimate has the stations of Persia large numbers been shown by subsequent events. of Mohammedan pupils, both boys and During the last twelve months no girls, are now thronging the schools country in the world, except perhaps and creating a need which, without Turkey, has been more disturbed by additional help, the missionaries are the play of new forces than Persia. unable to meet. The presence of On Tuesday, June 23, I908, troops these young Mohammedans in the bombarded the Parliament buildings. schools furnishes an opportunity which A number of the leaders of the Con- must not be allowed to pass unimstitutional party were killed and the proved. Constitution itself was withdrawn. From that time until May 5th, 1909, In the midst of all the confusion, the Shah remained master of the sit- whither is Persia drifting? One anuation in Teheran, and, in spite of the swer can be given, and perhaps only pressure brought to bear upon him, one. It is drifting away from the refused to restore the Constitution or past. Anarchy of foreign occupation to reconvene the Parliament. may ensue. It may be under Russian or under Turkish rule. In any case, Distant sections of the land have the old order has gone forever. Disbeen in open revolt. The city of Ta- appointment in the new regime has briz, the most important city in the not increased the longing for the old country except the capital, refused to autocracy. The Revolutionary party acquiesce in the destruction of the in Tabriz has also shown more force Constitutional regime and civil war and more self-control than was exensued, the Popular party being led by pected. Satar Khan. After fighting which lasted through the summer of I908, As this article goes to press, the Royalists were driven out of the reports are coming in that the immecity of Tabriz and a good part of the diate crisis has passed, that through province of Azerbaijan was held by Russian intervention relief has come the Constitutionalists. The Royalist to Tabriz, and that the Shah has again troops gradually closed in upon the granted a constitutional form of govcity, fighting was renewed with out- ernment. Few believe that his heart rages, against which Russia and Great is in the movement, but only that he Britain had protested, perpetrated by has consented to the inevitable. One the Royalist troops in their effort to thing, however, seems certain, viz.: cut off all communication between Ta- that the spirit of liberty and progress briz and Russia. The Royalists held can not be permanently crusht out and the eastern roads to the city and the that altho it may be through many viroad from the south, which has been cissitudes, Persia, like Turkey and the special road for the food supplies China, is destined to take her place of the city. The work of the mIs- in the advancing civilization of the sionaries has been kept up even in East.

SKETCHES

BY MISS LUCY BROAD A trip up the river Rewa gives one deliberate clapping of hands in accept- a magnificent opportunity to see the ance.

island of Viti Levu! In launch and The next day we went on to Nairu- canoe we skim along past the broad kuruku, the scene of the quarterly delta of its mouth and many windings, Methodist meeting. There we were and then the mangrove swamps give installed in the house of Pita, in much way to higher banks and cane-fields the same state as before; and with us and banana patches, while a vision of drafted about are all the various peaks and ridges beckons from the brethren whose right it is to be there, upper reaches. and many who have no special call After a day or two in the open, except the attraction of such a large watching the varying banks, we ar- missionary party coming to visit them.

rived at Navaturua (two stones), and Other friends are accustomed to make were kindly received at the house of bountiful provision for their quarterly Samuela, the native minister. This meetings, but never so elaborate as dwelling was built on a raised foun- here. Nine bullocks were presented dation of st011es, grassed over at the and slaughtered during the three days, sides; the exterior was of brown and pigs and fowls almost without leaves and flags, with deep overhang- number, with mountains of taro, ing thatch roof leading up to the gable yams, and bread-fruit. It was a pic- of the long ornamental ridge-pole. turesque scene to see the processions We climbed the notched thick board bringing the food and stacking it on that leads up to the door, and found the green, then to hear the stewards the walls made from slender canes with portioning it out to meet all needs, and their neat interlacings of sinnet form- the calling of names and portions of ing squares and diagonals; and the recipients, followed by the usual cries floor was strewn with hay and covered of "Vinaka, vinaka, sara," and delib- with native mats with bright edgings erate hand-clapp-ings.

of wool fringe. The crowning point One morning we went for a walk was a raised dais, really a bed, tho up the bush, with a bonny brown girl one would never think of calling it and several boys in attendance. They such a name. It exceeded "the great brought us so many pretty things that bed of Ware" for dimensions, and was we started to trim our hats and shoul- covered down to the ground with a ders in the native fashion, the girl re- fine mat elaborately embroidered with marking, "Only let us ladies wear a gorgeous border of colored wools. them." Presently we met an old As preparations for supper were woman, wrinkled and toothless, the being made, and we were sitting round shrunk, limp relics of maternity hang- the table-cloth spread on the floor, ing to her waist, and the creases and native women appeared bringing hollows of her stomach falling in. Her cooked food (roast fowl, taro, yam, delight at meeting us was unbounded; and bread-fruit), in boat-shaped mats she drew her breath through her lips, covered with palm-leaf; and we making a slight hiss, as they do when exclaim "Vinaka, vinaka, sara" they are pleased, and smelt all up my (Thanks, many thanks), with a quiet arm, saying, "You are my great lady." Then sitting back to ease the weight pened to get into the bad graces of of the burden strapped to her poor his head wife. Blessed Gospel of light shoulders, beamed a great look on us, and love! adding, "My heart is full of love." It seemed doubtful if a white woman had Part of the hospitality extended to ever smiled on her before. us is that each of the three evenings there was a "meke" (dance) given on When we returned to the village the central green, and a grand rally the people were greatly pleased to see with ourselves in the seat of honor. us so wreathed, and prest us to enter The first day the women were the pera brown house under sheltering trees, formers, most of them wearing short- Ii. MEKE HELD IN FRONT OF A METHODIST CIIURClI, FIJI ISLANDS on the river bank, which speedily sleeved bodices of crimson velveteen, filled; the woman telling them how and looking very shy over it. Next she had heard me preach at Suva and evening came the men with fans, but what I had said. Think of the mys- the last was the crowning time, when terious change from the dark, savage nearly a hundred men of the village Fiji of less than two generations ago! gave a "meke" with clubs, looking Then very likely the dear old granny very formidable, smeared with black would have been strangled to make patches on cheek and breast, and grass for her husband's grave before wearing fussy elaborations of sulu this, and the bonny girl might have sulu and bunched tapa. These marched been the forced wife of some ugly old np in double file; one of them stepping chief, and horribly ill used if she hap- out said, "They were strangers, and

had no land in these parts-would we cial commission appointed by the New grant them some?" One of the men South Wales Conference of 1903, conanswered, "The land before you is sisting of the Rev. Dr. Lane, president yours; take what you require." Then of the General Conference; the Han. followed a truly awe-inspiring exhi- William Robson, M.L.C., one of the bition. This last day was the school general treasurers of the society; and examination, and it was most inter- the Rev. Dr. Brown, general secretary, esting to see the numbers of neat-look- after the most searching inquiries into ing young people, and their evident these matters, reported: eagerness to secure a good place, giving examples of their skill out in the I. That the perversion at Namosi was open. in no way the result of religious con- viction on the part of the people in It was beautiful to see the loving favor of Roman Catholicism, but was appreciation shown by the people for caused by the political dissatisfaction their missionary services on Sundays, and anger of the chief, which fact was and to hear their sonorous full-toned used by the political agitators in favor singing, especially the quaint native of the movemeht for federation of Fiji chant with which they open and close with New Zealand. And that the defecthe services. There were several tion was affected by the combined inpretty groups for baptism appealing to fluence of promises and threats. one's sympathies as ever, tho the minister does not take the baby, as the 2. That the Roman Catholic priests little one is apt to be startled at find- took advantage of this political disafing itself in a white man's arms; and fection and the federation agitation, with there is often no assurance that the the specious promises made to the chief small garments will not slip off in and his people by its advocates, to peryour grasp. It is something to have vert the people to Roman Catholicism. a parish with nine thousand adherents, and it was delightful to see the 3. That in carrying uut this purpose loving interest with which the minis- the priests adopted the unjustifiable trations of the missionary, Mr. Nolan, course of taking possession of Methodist were received. His bonny group of church premises, some of which had children held an unconscious court been in possession of our Church for wherever they went, the fair sweet divine service and school purposes for little baby being an object of special many years past. admiration. It is said that the Fijians have a great deal to learn in the man- 4. That at the perversion, and under agement of their children from birth, the direction of the priests, the Bibles and it is something to bring an object- bought, used, and prized by the people lesson of well-ordered family life close were systematically collected and to their doors. brought to the priests, who publicly took them from the people, giving them One can not leave this interesting rosaries in exchange as a sign of their neighborhood of the river Rewa with- admission into the Roman Catholic out being reminded of the scene of the Church, and promising them Roman Bible burning that took place on its Catholic books instead. banks on February 12, 1903. A spe- 5. That these copies of the sacred Scriptures, which had been collected at the Namasi District, were transferred some fifty or sixty miles to N ail iii, the scene of the Bible burning. They are copies of the recent translation by the Rev. Dr. Frederick Langham, and have the publishers' imprint, dated 1901, and one of them bears an inscription show- ing that it was purchased by the owner

FIJIAN SKETCHES

on May 23, 1902, a date less than nine willing, interested helpers at pretty months prior to the burning incident. basket and other industrial work to- The deliberation and motive of the sis- ward the support of the institution. ters is further shown by the fact that, after the covers had been torn off, and After this came a visit to the grave the other portions of the books were of John Hunt on Viwa; then to Mbau, heing twisted up and thrown into the with its wonderful story in small flame, they remarked, "Here is Mark, space, only a mile round, yet 'in 1857 let him burn; here is John, let John burn, because they tell false teachings." At least thirteen persons testified to the tearing and burning of the Testaments, and the evidence leaves no room for doubt that the act complained of was a wilful and deliberate dishonor to the Scriptures held sacred by the natives of Fiji.

There is much truth in the statement made by the late Sir J. B. Thurston when Governor of Fiji, that "the dangers of the Fijian missionaries are past, but their difficulties are only beginning."

From this village we passed on to GRAVE OF JOHN HUNT, FIJI ISLAN"DS the Navuloa Training Institute, with its up-to-date, many-sided develop- having 1,500 inhabitants; and in the ments; its former dearth of water, old turbulent days the missionaries at when all bathed in one hole that these two interesting points used to looked like diluted pea-soup. Then flash signals across to each other. A Mr. Hieghways found a spring, pleasing sweet oval face has Andi hoisted a windmill, and there was a (Princess) Thakanbou, and we had a fine flow for separate baths and for quiet chat with this granddaughter of laundry purposes, as well as for do- the great cannibal and then Christian mestic use for the cheery community. chief, whose tomb now crowns the finest point in the island, and whose At the head of a fine avenue of conversion was one of the greatest mangroves stands the church, the busy triumphs of the Gospel. scene of class work during the week, as well as services for the white-clad On my return to Suva I had the worshipers on Sunday; and well-light- pleasure of being present at a fMewell ed like the mission house with acety- meeting given to nineteen native mislene gas of their own manufacture. sionaries, who with their wives and Weare told that before Mrs. Hieghway's arrival there was the usual distressing mortality among the children, little ones being constantly borne away to the cemetery on the hill. Now, with improved maternity arrangements and the observance of certain simple essentials, these deaths have been almost reduced to nil, while the women are

children, making a party of ninety, good deal of the Tongian blood in were leaving for work in the distant them. It is impressive to be called to islands. It was a most impressive service by the beating of the same nagathering, the fine Jubilee Church be- tive drums that were formerly used to ing thronged with interested worship- give the summons to the cannibal ers, and the brethren, mostly in their feast. fresh white suits, sitting at the head of the building. Going into this for- One evening we were entertained at eign work is often a greater sacrifice the superior native house of the Roko, to them than to us, for they are lovers or district chief. He is a man of of home and friends, and many of fine physique and is a Christian; but them felt their position keenly; one on a recent visit to the capital on who had been a loved helper in Mr. government business, he was given Hieghway's family, could scarcely con- intoxicants by an offic.ial and became trol his voice to speak. A fine-looking drunk, and was now being disciplined man, who, after furlough, was return- by his church for his fall. With cruel ing to work in New Guinea, said, kindness the chiefs are allowed liquor, "Our mission is to save souls, but here and with them to have is to give, and is a life that I have saved," lifting up so it passes to others. A chief's wife a colored child, who was being buried was receiving medical treatment from alive as a baby when he rescued him. a missionary, who remarked that she He added, "I leave my people, the had been taking stimulants. "Oh," country of my ancestors. I have no said she, "my husband thought it land now, heaven is my land." May would do me good, and the children God speed and prosper these people, sitting here by me ask for a drink. and greatly bless the words of His Can I refuse them?" Existing regumessengers. lations against the sale of imported liquor to the natives are not well en- The seventy-five inhabited islands in forced. The Indian storekeepers are the Fijian group are separated by con- often sly grog-sellers. One of these siderable distances of treacherous and places changed hands recently, and in most uncertain sea, on which mission- less than a fortnight fully fifty natives aries have had many hairbreadth es- came for liquor. capes. The larger islands are visited at intervals by steamboats, but ordi- The Fijians are great at feasts, a nary travelers can only reach the sort of wake being held on the fifth greater part of the group by little and tenth night after a death. On strong-smelling copra cutters, and in one of these occasions lately seven this way I journeyed to Lacemba, one bottles of whisky were produced and of the isolated Windward islands. drank,-it being arranged that men coming from different directions This is classic ground, where the should bring it, surreptitiously, always first two missionaries, Cross and Car- decanted and in unstamped bottles. gill, landed seventy years ago. The There is fully ten times as much imlarge village is pleasantly scattered in ported liquor consumed in Fiji as ten the usual way, on the grass beneath years ago. This evil and the stupefythe palms; and we found a fine church ing influence of their "yagona" or nawith superior-looking people, having a tive grog (especially on the mothers)

SKETCHES

may have something to do with the he continued his sinful relationships high death-rate, but it is supposed there, and in her isolation, the misery that at the present rate of decrease of it was too great for her and she these interesting people will die out committed suicide; the Nemesis folin three generations. A century ago lowed him in the shape of an utter the native population was estimated at nervous break-down. 203,000, now evidences of decadence are noticed everywhere. The work in the Fiji Islands is another instance of the fine Christian Several islands have fine navigable spirit shown by the Free Churches rivers, now almost deserted, that toward each other; different branches used to swarm with their picturesque have desired a share in this interestcanoes, while small islands which ing mission-field, but when they found were inhabited are now abandoned. the ground well covered and efficiently This decrease commenced with severe held by the Methodist Church under epidemics, notably that of the measles, the Mission Board at Sydney, they of which Mr. Calvert, speaking at rightly directed their attention else- Tvioni, said that three out of ten had where. This does not apply to the died, there being a loss of 40,000 out Adventists and Mormons. of 50,000 people. No doubt the sudden transition has something to do The population of the group at the with this state of things, the people present time is computed to be 95,000 turning away from some really good Fijians, 35,000 of imported Indians, features in their old customs, and not and 2,080 whites, and it speaks well having discernment to adapt the best tor the effectiveness of the great misusages of civilization. But it is to sion of the islands, that the Methodist be hoped that the sanitary and other Church estimate their attendants <.md measures now being used by the gov- adherents at over 88,000 Fijians. An ernment may arrest this trouble. old gentleman who has resided here since boyhood, :;aid to me, "People The immoral relationships of white often speak slightingly of the missionmen with the people are another con- aries and their work, but it is bestant source of difficulty. Many of cause they do not know how things the young men are mere adventurers were, nor the dangers they have faced when they come to the islands, and and the wonderful changes "that have when they become prosperous and followed their efforts." In his early wish to go to larger centers, they are days a friendly chief had prepared a apt to desire to repudiate the native" feast for them, but when the food connection, even if married. The was brought in, a Christian teacher colored or half-caste women are often who accompanied them, pointing to jealously suspicious, or perhaps of a circular roast, said, "Do not touch violent temper, and (apart from the that." It was a piece of human thigh! many wrongs), much misery results. One planter who had become rich by We have alway~ to remember that selling copra (the sun-dried cocoanut) , it is not civilization, or commerce, or on a visit to Australia married a lady settled government that has made of great vivacity and charm, but on the marvelous change in the peotheir return to his lovely island home, ple of Fiji, but the teaching and living of the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

COURAGE OF AN AFRICAN

BY MRS. EDGAR T. HOLE, KISHUMA, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Just as truly as the flowing water is hunger being satisfied, the "ubushima" the irrigating power in the desert, the for those accompanying me was uplifted Christ is the transforming brought. from one of the huts. Inpower in the lives of men. stead of starting right into the meal without ceremony as the others did, A young lad named Muhanga, lives Muhanga bowed his head and, not in Kavirondo, about thirty miles silently, as I had done, but vocally northeast of Victoria Nyanza, the thanked God for the food. The white great inland lake of Africa. He lives man's customs are supposed by the near Isukha, and attends school at natives to be different from theirs, so Lirhanda, our third and newest sta- nothing to marvel at; but to see and tion in Kavirondo country. hear one of their own, and a lad at that, performing such a strange cere- Last March, with his father and a mony was a great wonder to them. few other natives, he accompanied me The little fellow seemed not to notice on a trip about forty miles farther the slight levity and remarks occanorth to visit two untouched tribes, sioned by his piety. among whom we hope to begin work ere long. As the shades of night came on we continued sitting about the fire. We Being unexpectedly separated from had sung a few hymns translated into our camp, one night we arranged to their own language, and Muhanga's lodge in the large village of Kifuma, childish voice rang out clear and plain who is the principal chief of the dis- attracting the attention of all. After trict. Our host appeared quite trying to explain to them something pleased with the prospect of guests of the Old, Old Story, a word of for the night, and a little before sun- which Kifuma and his people had down all were summoned to supper. never heard, we knelt for prayer. We sat around a small wood fire in Muhanga, nothing daunted by the the center of the village. Over the former amusement which he had fire was an earthenware cooking pot. caused, promptly launched out and The boiled chicken and hard-boiled had great liberty in earnest prayer. eggs were taken from the pot and the roasted native potatoes from the hot When going to rest in the same hut ashes under th(· pot. These were set occupied by my men from Isukha, I before the white man. Bowing my felt it an honor to be covered by the head I silently returned thanks before same thatch roof that sheltered our eating. Of course, Kifuma with his little hero. More eloquent than words head men and the village people eyed is this heathen lad's exemplary exhorthe stranger curiously to see if he tation to us: Have the courage of actually ate, chewed and swallowed your convictions. food like they themselves do. My

TIBET

BY REV. F. L. NEELD, KUMAUN, INDIA Lofty Tibet, one of the least-known ferred upon him a title which may portions of the world, looks eastward embody in words what they desire over China, and southward, through him to be in fact, viz., "Sincere and the snowy passes of the Himalayas, Loyal Spreader of Civilization." He across the extensive plains and will have plenty to do if he is true to plateaus of India. his title. There is much humor in- Many recent events have occurred volved in the application of such a in connection with Tibet which give title to the secluded, benighted Dalai hope that soon she will be open to Lama of the closed, uncivilized, be- receive the Gospel messengers more fogged country of Tibet. Let us generously. At present Europeans hope that as he meditates upon the are forbidden to enter Tibet from the meaning of the words, that some Indian border. In 1904 the political "Philip" may hear the voice of the mISSIon from India under Col. Spirit saying, "Go near and join Sir Francis Edward Younghusband thyself to this chariot," and that he forced its way over the mountains to may be led to Jesus and His ideals Lhasa, the capital, in order to im- of civilization.

press upon the mind of the ruler the In 1904, while the Dalai Lama was necessity for conforming to treaties traveling in Central Asia, a new which had been made. Accompany- "Convention" was executed at Lhasa ing this expedition were many learned between England and Tibet, and on men who were capable of gathering April 27, 1906, the adhesion of China accurate information regarding the to this new convention wa, secured administrative, commercial, linguistic, and signed at Peking. Among other racial, physical and religious con- matters it provides: 1. For the dition of that hermit nation. We appointment of three centers of com- look with much interest for the merce within Tibet where English, diffusion of this information. Indian and Tibetan traders may meet.

As this expedition approached Lhasa, The three centers appointed are the chief ruler, the Dalai Lama, de- Yatung, Gyantze and Gartok. 2. For serted the country, leaving the Tashi the demolition of forts along the trade Lama in power, and has been travel- routes. 3. For the repair of the ing through central and northern passes over the mountain. 4. For the Asia since with a large retinue of appointment of British and Tibetan followers. Recently he visited Peking officials at the above three trade and in conference with the Chinese centers. 5. For the settlements of authorities was informed that he is boundary disputes. This confirmed subject to China, and must in all relation of India with China and political matters approach the Govern- Tibet will confront the Dalai Lama ment through the Chinese Amban, on his return to Lhasa.

who is resident at Lhasa. This means Four recent events are worthy of that he has gone back deprived of attention in a study of the providen- political power, only ecclesiastical tial movements toward the opening of power remaining. Tibet on its western side from the The Chinese Government has con- Indian borderland.

First: After the. convention of outside forces except from the 1904, a select party of Englishmen suzerain power of China. King under Capt. Rawlings spent three Edward the Seventh and Nicholas the months marching westward, via Second met at Reval last summer, Gartok, through Tibet to Simla in and it was announced that the re- India. The people were friendly and lation of these two powers to the the party made observations and sur- countries of Persia, Afghanistan, and veys which will be valuable to those Tibet was the subject of amicable diswho will have to follow up in the work cussion and adjustment. of the regeneration of western Tibet, The information secured is issuing From the point of view of the from the press and the lecture plat- missionary, it is to be hoped that this form. It is thus becoming available amicable arrangement of England and for the missionary societies of the Russia may leave them both free to church. help the suzerain power of China, in a friendly way, in the difficult work Second: During the summer of of taking away the ecclesiastical 1905 the Indian Government became tyranny of the Buddhist Lamas of active in pushing its agencies closer Tibet and of developing a tolerant adto the passes across the Himalayas ministration of law and order. When into Tibet. They sent out their this work is accomplished, the interengineers and political and adminis- national situation will be such that we trative officers to survey the roads and missionaries from the Indian border., to make estimates for trade routes land will find the gates into Tibet through the districts of Kumaun in opening freely for us. We are already the mountains on the British border- at the gates, but political consideraland. These surveys, estimates and tions forbid us to enter. The Tibereports concerning the political, tans can now come through the passes international and commercial value to us; the gate swings both ways for of the various routes are now avail- them, but not for us. Personally the able in India, and as rapidly as common people are our friends and political and commercial circum- would be glad if we could come to stances will permit, the work will be them in their own country now. pushed to realize the ideals already formed. Fourth: Last September the Swedish explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, Third: Russia and England were emerged from an eighteen months' meeting each other in Tibetan matters tour of observation in Tibet. On rather unpleasantly a while ago. emerging he came to Simla, the Within the past eighteen months they summer capital of India; arriving have come to an agreement that for there he became the guest of Lord a period of three years neither would Minto, the Viceroy of India. It is to seek rights or concessions for her- be supposed that his touch with Simla self or her subjects, nor allow any enabled the Viceroy to obtain adscientific or other mission to enter ditional facts regarding administra- Tibet from their respective territories. tive and political conditions in Tibet. From India Dr. Hedin went to China, This agreement will secure Tibe- where he would be able to get in touch tans from being greatly influenced by

APPROACHING

with the latest phases of the Tibetan Tibetan side. These two places are question from the standpoint of only twenty-six miles apart. China. He returned from China by way of Russia, and on January 17th This interesting pass in the snowy of this year he reached Sweden, and range of the "Holy Himalaya" is was received with great enthusiasm destined to be the chief gateby the people and the King. way through which Tibet is to emerge into southern Asia, and through Dr. Sven Hedin has furnished us which the advancing Gospel and with two interesting papers on the sub- Christian civilization will enter Tibet. ject of "My Discoveries in Tibet" pub- From Garbiyang, near the Lipu Lekh lished in the August and September pass, the road to Tanakpur at the foot numbers of Harper's Monthly for of the mountains is about one hundred 1908. When he publishes his book and sixty miles long, and runs directly with maps, giving more in detail the south, parallel with the Kali River. condition of the people and their The government is planning to extend attitude toward progress and Chris- the railway from Pilibhit to Tanaktian civilization, our mission boards pur in order to develop this trade and laymen's missionary-movement route to the pass: it requires only organizations will have a large fund forty miles of railroad to complete of information upon which they will this connection, and then Tanakpur be able to make estimates and form will be the northern terminus of a plans for cooperation in advance railway which runs through to Bommovements toward this closed land of bay. The road from the foot of the Tibet. mountains to the pass has been called the Tanakpur-Garbiyang route. Con- I have recently spent seven years cerning this route Mr. C. A. Shereing, as district superintendent of the an English deputy commiSSIOner Kumaun District, which is on th, who has studied this road and has British borderland of Tibet, and have compared it with other possible roads, enjoyed the privilege of working says: "The Assam border is at presamong and with our small but de- ent of no use to us owing to the voted band of missionaries and native wildness of the country and the Christian workers in this "uttermost savage character of the people, part." On the eastern side of the whereas western Tibet, with which Kumaun District and running parallel British territory comes into actual with the Kali River, which forms the physical contact, is of enormous imnatural boundary between India and portance, while it may be safely said Nepal, there is a mountain road that it is difficult to find in any other which in all probability will be the portion of the earth a more interestchief highway over which the Gospel ing country than western Tibet and and Christian civilization will enter the British borderland which adjoins western Tibet. it. Geographically this portion of Tibet is the nearest to Russian terri- This road leads from British Indian tory, and, altho separated from territory through the Lipu Lekh pass, Russian Turkestan by chains of the 780 feet high, into Tibet. Garbiyang most forbidding mountain ranges, is a trade center on the Indian side: Taklakot is a trade center on the

still the fact of its position gives it anxious not only to give a Sunday to great political importance. But above its secluded flock, but to ascertain all else, it is interesting for its place what facilities existed for obtaining in religious thought, for if is in this for them at least the occasional visits part of Tibet that we find Mount of a minister of religion and for even- Kailas, the heaven of Buddhist and tually spreading the Gospel among Hindu, answering to the Olympus the inhabitants of the mountains and of Homer. This sacred spot is at beyond them into Tibet and Tartary." present visited by hundreds of Bishop Heber as a seer of God beheld pilgrims annually, but willi im- the strategic importance of Kumaun proved communications these hun- as a territory through which to reach dreds should become thousands in the the hermit nation beyond. near future, and the ultimate effect of this increase in the number of In 1874 the Methodist Episcopal pilgrims should be very great. The Mission began work in Eastern British territory which adjoins this Kumaun on the Tanakpur-Garbiyang part of Tibet is the Kumaun border- trade route, and within the territory land, which is to the Hindu what which is directly on the line of this Palestine is to the Christian, the place road we have gathered a community where those ' whom the Hindu of six hundred and fifty-three Chrisesteems most spent portions of their tians who are living in about ten lives, the home of the great gods, "the different centers. The Tibetan and great way to final liberation." Bhutiya traders, who have free access to Tibet, are constantly coming into Mr. Shereing writes from the touch with these Christian people. standpoint of an administrator, and They drop into our religious meethis opinion has value to the mission- ings; they see our little schools, and ary as indicating the probable trend of when sick, they receive medical help government in opening up territory in our dispensaries. and bringing new countries into vital international relations. We are making some progress in our approaches. Heber, Butler, Bud- Kumaun is a difficult field of work den, McMahan and others labored, for the missionary, but it is one of prayed and had visions of the time those potential areas on the surface when this nation should be included of the earth which deserves more in the kingdom of the Messiahpractical study and effort than Chris- "When earth's remotest nation has tians have given it. learned Messiah's name." The de- voted missionaries at the Kumaun In November, 1824, Bishop Heber frontier are working patiently in went up as far as Almorah, the loneliness sometimes, and praying that capital of Kumaun, and writes in his the spiritual forces of the kingdom diary, "Tho an important station, and the churches may reenforce them Almorah has never been visited by quickly. any clergyman, and I was very PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN July 1, 1838.-The Pentecost at Hilo. July 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. July 17, 1805.-Henry Martyn sailed for See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eoan; or "The Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. India.

July 1, 1906.-Death of George Grenfell, See "Men of Might in India Missions," by of Africa. Holcomb; or "Pioneers and Founders," by Yange. See MISSIONARY REVIEW" March, 1907. July 17, 1834.-Birth of Franc;ois Coil- July 3, 1878.-The Pentecost at Ongole, lard. India. See "Coillard of the Zambesi," by Mackin- See "New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. l~~~: also MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, July 4, 1844.-Founding of the South July 18, 1792.-Birth of Levi Parsons. American Missionary Society. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." See uThe Encyclopedia of Missions." July 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale In- July 4, 1859.-0pcning of Japan to the stitute, South Africa. residence of foreigners. See "Dawn in the Dark Continent," by Stew- See article in this number of the REVIEW. art.

July 4, 1871.-Formal opening of Robert July 23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. College, Constantinople. See any life of Moffat. See "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. July 24, 1784.-Birth of Samuel Newell. July 4, 1881.-Founding of Tuskegee In- stitute for negroes. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Up From Slavery," by Booker Wash· July 24, 1886.-Meeting of the Ten Na- ington. tions, at Northfield.

July 5, 1856.-Birth of' Ion Keith-Fal- See "Report of the Student Volunteer Con- coner. vention," Cleveland, 1891.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 26, 1864.-Death of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. . July 6, 1898.-Annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands by U. S. A. See MISS[ONARY REVIEW, May, 1909.

See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. July 27, 1857.-Founding of the Niger Mission of the Church Missionary So- July 7, 1869.-The Moravian ship Har- ciety. mony sailed on the one hundredth jour- ney to Labrador. See "Life of Samuel Crowther," by Jesse Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. July 28, 1764.-Birth of Samuel Marsden. July 8, 1803.-Birth of Gutzlaff. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. See "The Encyclopedia of Missions." July 29, 1792.-Birth of Jonas King. July 8, 1853.-Perry anchored off Uraga, in the Bay of Yeddo. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. July 29, 18S8.-Signing of Townsend Harris' treaty with Japan. July 9, 1706.-Landing of Ziegenbalg and Pluschau in India. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by A Suggested Program on the Opening Holcomb. of Japan July 9, 1737.-Landing of George Schmidt 1. Scripture Lesson: The Useless Rage of in South Africa. the Heathen Against the Lord, Ps. 2.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. 2. Hymn: "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne." Tune: "Old Hundred." July 9, 1803.-0pening of the first Sun- day-school in India. This hymn was sung on Sunday, July 10, 1853, by Perry's orders, while at anchor July 9, 1813.-Constantinople first en- in the Bay of Yeddo. tered by missionaries of the American Board. 3. Quotation: "Let us advance upon our knees."-foseph Hardy Neesima. July 12, 1813.-Judson reached Burma. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Life of Judson," by Edward Judson. 4. Special Music: The two Japanese na- July 12, 1830.-Founding of Duff College, tional anthems, "Kim Ga Yo," ancient Calcutta. and modern.

See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," See "All About Japan," pp. 71 and 189. by Walsh. 5. Poem: "The Sailing of Francis July 14, 1750.-Schwartz landed in India. Xavier."

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "All About Japan," p. 100. Holcomb.

July 15, 1857.-Massacre of Cawnpore, India.

See "Lux Christi," p. 67.

* A LAND WITHOUT

YET CONDITIONS IN CENTRAL AMERICA, MORAL AND SANITARY, CRY ALOUD FOR THEM BY FREDERICK PALMER Why do so many missionaries go to Only when they learn English do they Japan, China, India, Turkey, and Ko- learn what a virtuous thing of itself rea, and so few to Central America? the knot is. And south of the Mexi- They are as inconspicuous in all the can border, where the Church has lost country between the Guatemalan bor- influence, ideas are not only more lax, der and Panama as they are conspicu- but less moral. ous elsewhere. Mention Central America to the Partiality for distant lands can not missionary in Mexico and he looks explain their neglect, for Alaska is blank. You almost expect him to ask most abundantly supplied. Is it pos- where Central America is. That terra sible that the soul of a Caribbean In- incognita seems crossed off the maps dian in 25 cents' worth of cotton drill of the missionary boards for the same is less worth saving than the soul of reason that the American sees it only an Aleut in furs? Latitude can not as a source of humor. A cynical matter, else the Fiji Islands, which trader of Honduras explained that the have been well cared for, would be missionary has no interest in hot coununder the ban. tries, where the male inhabitants had learned to wear trousers and the wo- Any excuse that Central America is men a mother hubbard. The pioneeralready a Christian country is incoJ;1- ing work is finished with such an exsistent, if not otherwise untenable. pansion of the breech-clout or with the Mexico is a favorite field, and Mex- greater . progress represented when ico is far more Christian than Guate- there was not even a breech-clout to mala or Nicaragua. Altho the Mex- begin with. ican state has made war on the Roman Catholic Church, the Mexican peon is To me, however, the absence of misa most devout religionist, reverent and sionaries in numbers was deplorable. superstitious. The modern missionary who founds little communities in foreign countries All the missionaries in Mexico, where the humanities and hygienics where the government is doing much are taught is a spreader of civilization for education, are most enthusiastic regardless of his creed. For everyone over their schools and their work in of him in Japan, that learned for itspreading the English language. They self, and in China, that is learning for are also trying to teach the Mexican itself, there ought to be a hundred in Indian that when a man and a woman this field at our door, that can not live together and rear a family of chil- learn for itself, for which our Mondren a marriage ceremony is a praise- roe Doctrine is responsible. worthy prolog. The Roman Catholics have sent Women Object to Marriage American priests to take the place of the Spanish friars in the Philippines; It is the woman who objects to this and the boards have sent Protestant convention, and not wholly for the clergy to the Philippines, where they sake of saving the fee to spend it in are far less needed than in Central shopping. She is acting out of the America. experience of her sex with the male kind in her own country. If her hus- By all the standards of Christian band is tied to her by a contract, she civilization Central America is worse can not dismiss him when she pleases than the Philippines under Spanish and take another who is a better pro- rule. A visit of a delegation from vider. The majority of couples, tho every Philippine province to Nicaunmarried, live together as virtuously ragua would be a powerful object-lesas if they really had the knot tied. son.

* From the Chicago Tribune. Only satire would call Central ligious power of any account. When America Christian to-day. Its people I asked a young woman, head of a are lapsing into paganism, even as the girls' school in Guatemala, if she had Haitian negroes have lapsed into African voodooism. By people one been educated in a convent, she was means the native Indian, who, with quick to free herself from any such those of half Indian blood, make up prejudicial charge against the adminisnearer four-fifths than three-fourths tration, which does not permit conof the 3,000,000 who live between vents to exist. When I asked if she Mexico and Costa Rica. were a Catholic she answered, "Oh, yes," carelessly. The pope of Guate- The history of the Church here is, mala is Cabrera. His name is posted broadly, its history in the Philippines in every school as the giver of eduand other Spanish-American coun- cation and all blessings. tries. The priests who came with the conquerors settled the Indians on the If you are looking for real church land and taught them agriculture and ruins go to Central America. Many religion. Generally the conqueror was churches are disused, and those that an adventurer and a gold-hunter. He are not are almost invariably in disredid not come as a settler. When the pair. The people, poverty-stricken movement against Spain culminated in and hopeless, take little interest in La Libertad on the 16th of September, which is the Fourth of July south them. Religious ideas are dying, and of the Rio Grande, the Church was with them moral ideas. A settled inregarded in many quarters as a part difference of day-by-day existence of the oppression. But in Mexico the characterizes the masses, who are remartyr of independence was a heroic verting to Indian superstition. What priest Hidalgo, who first raised the support there is for religion comes banner of rebellion and was excom- from women of the better classes. municated for his act. In morals the people have the exam- D ndoubtedly the Church was on the ples of their leaders. Your hopeful side of Spain. Later its influence politician in a Central American counwas with the conservatives who rep- try, usually a lawyer, regards himself resented the well-to-do, the land hold- as an "intellectual." His views of life ers, and the old Spanish element, are formed on all the faults of Latin which sought to rule by force of in- civilization, which are so frequently tellect, but fell through its own factions and unworthiness, and is now and wrongly mistaken for Latin standengulfed by the "liberalism," so ards. His ambition is any government called, of the Zelayas and the Cabreras position or revolutionary opportunity –of the man who can gather a band that may win one. of soldiers and capture the capital, which he holds as long as he can, or Gradually the old Spanish element until his fortune is made. And the is being driven to the wall; the old vandal play of this new class of lead- families are being ruined; their heads ers in public opinion, so far as there persecuted and assassinated. Among is any public opinion, was against the the masses Spanish courtesy, which Church and the well-to-do, whose makes a Mexican peon a knight, is wealth they would despoil. disappearing. Added to the Indian blood and the buccaneer strain is the In Guatemala, Honduras, and Nica- infiltration of negro blood, especially ragua the priesthood has fallen into predominant on the east coast of Nicthe lowest state of any countries in aragua and Honduras. The Indian Christendom not in the Caribbean re- strain is purest in Guatemala. Some gion. The bayonet no longer consid- of the mountain tribes have never been ers it as a factor to be reckoned with. It has neither political power nor re- civilized, tho they are within three days of New Orleans, and they are better off than the ones who were ~hristians and have lapsed into pagan- Ism.

On paper much is done for educa- General, Doctor, Lawyer." He was tion. But that is to be expected in not of much account in any capacity. countries with constitutions forbidding confiscation, when confiscation is reg- Cabrera of Guatemala, tyrannical, ularly practised, with constitutions corrupt, and murderous as he is, that most amply protect the rights of should receive credit for one thing. its citizen when execution without His Estrada Cabrera schools may be trial is frequent. Everything to which due to his vanity, but, nevertheless, free and independent nations are en- they are a beginning. He has inaugtitled the military despots are bound to urated institutions where agriculture have. Frequently they amend the con- and the practical sciences-Central stitutions in order to make them more America's most crying need-are liberal. They make progressive laws taught. Many of the country schoolwithout any thought that laws are houses-which have meant profitable made to be obeyed. contracts to political favorites-are, I fear, little used except to house the All the glowing reports of progress guests and friends of the jefe politicos. Guatemala City has a university which are sent to the United States which was generally attended by Cenindicate a desire to be in style. When tral American students-before they the dictator tells you that school at- were in danger as political suspects tendance is compulsory he is being po- under the reign of terror following the lite. He knows that it is so in your attempted assassinations-and also a country. If you were equally polite medical school where the sessions of you would say out of compliment to the Pan-American Medical Congress the customs of his country that Mr. were held. Taft had secretly had Mr. Bryan tied up by the thumbs and made him con- At least 80 per cent. of Central fess he was still for free silver at Americans can not read a line of print. heart. If they could, what would they have to read? No newspaper may print When you examine the compulsory anything but praise of the dictator. system more closely you see that it is No literature is circulated except govsuspended indefinitely, like the consti- ernmental proclamations. No knowltution. But by this it must not be implied that education is altogether edge of the outside world is spread. neglected. The sons of people with Barbarism, enervated by certain civany means at all are most ambitious for learning. They study at private ilized forms, without barbarism's vigschools and become more proficient in or, tells all in a word. Scenes of French at least than the graduates of disgust I might repeat to the point of nausea; utter lack of sanitation, of most of our colleges. Capable as they care of body as well as of mind, exare of better things, the military and pose a scrofulous people to all the political system demoralizes them. tropical diseases, which keep the death-list pretty well balanced with the Every capital has some form of in- birth-rate. stitution which is called a university where the teaching is of the old-fash- Meanwhile the missionaries look ioned Spanish style. These universi- past the fields thick with ignorance ties bestow degrees as liberally as the and unbelief, to China and India and army makes generals. You meet doctors of letters and philosophy at every Africa, where the missionary teaches turn. One President was introduced everything from hygienic to the moral to me as "his Excellency, President, law-everything that Central America lacks.

ISLANDS

WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL * Almost as numberless as the stars king canoes, made the trip across the in the heavens are the islands of the wide expanse of smooth waters in great Pacific Ocean. Among them slowest progress. The Sun was al- are the Torres Islands, consisting of most setting when ten men of Toga five small islets, inhabited by dark- landed quietly upon Loh and an- skinned men and women. To these nounced their purpose to remain and simple children of nature it seemed visit ten days. The real purpose of most terrible to bury their dead loved their coming they did not explain, and ones in the cold ground, and in the to inquire would have been considered midst of their villages they built scaf- bad manners. Thus they remained, folds upon which they placed the but 10, when the native Christians corpses until wind and weather, rain of Loh assembled in their little church and sunshine had completed their for their morning and their evening destructive work 'and the flesh had devotions, the men of Toga also came been entirely destroyed. From the and sat outside the church, whose sides dry bones they made arrow-heads, be- were made of mats which permitted lieving to honor thus the dead most them to hear and see whatever was highly. going on inside.. Many questions Such customs of keeping decompo- were asked by the visitors, and they sing bodies right in their midst was not inquired very especially how the Chris- conducive to healthful conditions in tian natives lived and what heathen the islands, and their inhabitants were customs they had abandoned.

sufferers from all kinds of ugly ulcers The day of the departure of these and spreading sores, especially since strange guests had arrived, when their they were not used to frequent ablu- leader went to the Christian teacher of tions on account of the great scarcity Loh and said, "Ofttimes we have of sweet water. In spite of the un- asked for a Christian teacher, but we healthful conditions upon the Torres did not obtain one. Long we have Islands, Christian natives from the waited, but now we have grown neighboring groups had settled upon tired of the waiting and we came here four of the islets. Schools had been to see and learn how matters are con- started, and gladly the people came to ducted in a place which is under the hear the tidings of salvation in Christ. sway of the new doctrine. Now we But little Toga, the most southerly of return to our island, and we will try the Torres Islands, remained without from this time on to live as the Chris- the Gospel, and to the frequent calls tians do and leave undone the things for a teacher from its inhabitants the which they forbid. Thus when at last sorrowful answer of the missionaries the teacher comes in answer to our upon the other islands had to be, many requests, he need tell us only "Alas, we have no teacher for Toga that of which we have not heard."

yet." After that speech the men of Toga It was on Christmas, 1894, when went upon their raft and slowly made the inhabitants of Loh, the island their way back to their homes.

closest to little Toga, saw a small Two months later the European column of smoke ascending from that missionary (of the Melanesian Mis- island. Slowly it moved from one side sian) came to Loh and heard the to the other and thus conveyed to the astonishing news of the visit of the observers the news that men from men from Toga. Immediately he de- Toga were starting for Loh. Soon cided upon a visit to that little island.

a dark spot could be seen upon the Gladly its inhabitants received him, sunlit waters. It was a raft made of and proudly they conducted him to bamboo, upon which the inhabitants his stopping-place. High upon the of Toga, ignorant of the art of ma- rocks a level place, which offered a • Adapted from the German of Louis Meyers.

beautiful view of the wide sea, had they had become sick. Wondering been cleaned of weeds and bushes, and over the late visit, the missionary a comfortable hut had been erected for wrote on, until at last one of the boys the expected teacher. When the mis- asked, "Father, has a teacher for Toga sionary began to inquire, he found been found?" "Not yet, my son," was that many heathen customs had been the missionary's answer. Ten minutes laid aside already by these men, and of silence again-then the hesitating they had already introduced a weekly question, "Father, could we two go to day of rest, on which they assembled Toga? We know that we are not real round the hut where the teacher was teachers and quite ignorant, but we to dwell. Every day, when they believe in Christ and are able to read thought that the people of Loh as- and write. We might do some good, sembled for morning or evening wor- until a real teacher is found for Toga." ship, they sat quietly upon the rocks The missionary, moved in his heart, and looked across the sea. Thus the silently praised God for the answer men of Toga were waiting for the to prayer, but to the boys he spoke of Gospel, and from their hearts came the the dangers and temptations in heathen silent cry, Come over and help us! Toga, and asked them to pray over the matter and return to him after three Touched beyond description the mis- days. This they did, and their final sionary returned to Loh, called the answer was, "We will go." At the Christian natives together, told them close of the next week the missionary of the waiting expectation of their took both boys into his boat and sailed heathen neighbors, and prayed most for Toga. A heavy wind brought earnestly that God soon send a teacher them near the island quickly, but to Toga. landing was impossible on account of the high breakers. The missionary Two weeks went by. The teacher decided to return to Loh and come sat in his room, writing busily tho back some other day, but both boys it was almost midnight. Steps ap- would not go back. They jumped over proached his door, and two native the side and safely reached the shore. boys of fifteen entered quietly and sat Thus, the first Christian teachers came down upon the floor, waiting, as is to little Tog-a, which now has many the custom there. Both were Chris- natives who are sincere and joyful tians and had been trained in the mis- followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. sionary school upon the Norfolk Islands, for a short time only, because A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN HYMN Fuji's mountain high, High o'er mount we love Piercing far the sky! Hangs the moon above Biwa's lake so broad, And the lake's broad breast Field o'er-stretching flood! Broader clouds have drest.

CHORUS Far the starry height Past the moon's pure light; All that's high and broad compare thou O'er the clouds' advance With the Heart of God; Spreads Heaven's blue expanse.

Countless thousand times surpassing Translated from the Japanese by Mrs. F. S. Curtis. Boundless Heart of God!

EDITORIALS

SEVEN WATCHWORDS OF MISSIONS 6. TRUST. Primitive teachers went forth "taking nothing of the Gen- I. GO. With such immense distribu- tiles," and some of the foremost tion-two-thirds of the race yet need- modern missionaries have heroically ing evangelization, the presumption is depended only on God. But in every that the believer should, himself or case there should be a sense of partherself, personally go to relieve this nership with God, which should make spiritual famine unless good reason all the work one of sublime fellowcan be assigned for not doing so. The ship with a divine Leader, and all burden of proof seems to be on the discouragement impossible because side of those who stay at home that He says, "Lo, I am with you." they are justified in such a course. 7. REST. It follows that there shall 2. GIVE. Certainly every disciple be perfect peace as to all results. should take personal part by system- Noah was a "preacher of righteousatic, self-denying, and prayerful con- ness," yet a century's faithful warntributions of substance. Two illus- ing won no convert. Our Lord himtrious examples are recorded for our self had no apparent success, as men instruction: One an immense gift count success. And if the work is from a King, of what is reckoned at God's, and ours, only because first the vast sum of $100,000,000; and an- God's, then all we have to do is to go other apparently insignificant gift from on, doing our duty, and leaving all a widow of "two mites which make a the rest with Him. farthing." (Compare 2 Cor. viii., ix.) THE POSSIBILITIES OF MISSIONS 3. TELL. Ahasuerus, for Esther's sake, proclaimed throughout 127 These have never been adequately provinces, and in all the languages measured. The new motto in our spoken in his vast empire of 3,500,- day, on the banners of the Student 000 square miles, his decree for Volunteer movement: "The evangelthe relief of the Jews, and with ization of the world in this generano sw,ifter methods than by mules tion," seems to some most chimerical and dromedaries published the good and impracticable. But possibly there news in eight months and twenty has been little thought as to the possidays! (Compare Esther viii, 9; ix, 1.) bilities of missionary work in our time. 4. PRAY. This everyone can do, however unlearned, poor, or even Using round figures, and estimacrippled as to other forms of effort. ting the population 0 fthe globe at Na disciple can be prevented from 1,500,000,000; and the already evansupplication and intercession, and gelized at one-third of that number, no other form of cooperation. is so 500,000,000, this leaves 1,000,000,000 effective. Mr. Finney traced the to be reached with gospel tidings. blessing that attended his revivalism mainly to two supplicators, Out of the 500,000,000 who have "Father Nash" and "Abel Cleary." been evangelized, if we reckon only What power would come from one one in ten, as practically and experiintercessor like Elijah! mentally Christian, we have 50,000,- 000; and the problem is, how, within 5. LoVE. Jonah's story seems put the lifetime of a generation, say 30 before us-the story of the first years, to bring this 50,000,000 into foreign missionary-to show us how contact with the other 1,000,000,000. a man sent on a mission may refuse It is obvious that if each of the former to go; and how, called a second time, number could reach twenty of the he may go, but without a right spirit, latter, the problem would at least beand so destitute of love, as actually gin to lie solved. But, even granting to be disappointed and dejected be- that only one out of ten could be cause his message brings a whole made really active in cooperation heathen people to humiliation and repentance!

with the missionary cause, we should ready supplying over Sao different still have a supposable working force versions of Scripture, and with such of 5,000,000; and if, in any way, each swift vehicles of travel and transof these five millions could secure portation as ocean steamers and railtwo hundred others a hearing of the way carriages, find, in this twentieth Gospel message within the thirty century, two-thirds of the race yet years, all mankind, now living, would lying in darkness and the death shade! have at least heard the good news of salvation, and a great start would be These 50,000 missionaries must be made toward the final result. supported by the gifts as well as prayers of the church. It would need Dr. Joseph Angus, seventy-five years to put, and keep them in the fieldago, suggested the possibility of pro- and even 50,000 is but one of every claiming the Gospel to every soul, in 1,000 of the supposed available force a comparatively few years, by increasing the missionary force to fifty about $50,000,000 annually. This thousand. Supposing these to be is, at least, two and a half times properly distributed among the 1,000,- the present aggregate missionary 000,000 unevangelized, it would give gifts. But, if the standard recently to each a field of labor containing adopted in Minnesota at the Laymen's 20,000; and, at an average of 1,000 Convention-five dollars a year for a year for twenty years, the whole each Protestant communicant, which population would have opportunity not only of hearing, but of repeatedly is approximately only about one and hearing, the Gospel message. And a half cents a day-were adopted by all this does not at all take into con- the whole 50,000,000, we should have a grand aggregate yearly of sideration the number of converts $250,000,000, or five times the sum who during that twenty years would required. have heard, received and in turn assisted in proclaiming the Word of Whatever way the matter be re- Life; and the native helpers every- garded, and from whatever point of where prove fourfold the missionary force. As to rapidity of results, one view, no sensible reason can be found narrative in the Word of God seems why this divine enterprise of mismeant to put all our modern efforts to sions might not be pushed forward shame by contrast. In the time of Aha- so as to actually proclaim the Gospel suerus, thrice in a few years that des- to the whole world before at the lapot sent out a proclamation, through- test the middle of this century. The out the vast empire of 127 provinces possibilities of missions are hindered and perhaps 3,500,000 square miles, to from realization, not by a lack of reach all his subjects; such decrees numbers, or of money, or of facilities had first to be translated into all the languages of his realm, and then in the possession of the Lord's peopushed forward by men, .mounted on pIe; but by sheer apathy and lethargy. dromedaries and mules-the most Practically the project of a world's rapid methods then known-and the evangelization has never yet gript last of the three decrees had to over- the modern church. A few are intake the second, to annul the cruel terested; a very few on fire, but the scheme of the Jew's extermination; and yet this whole colossal under- great majority neither know nor care taking was accomplished, between much about the work, and shirk both 23d of the third month Sivan and self-denying giving and personal cothe l.1th of the twelfth month, Adar; operation. Nothing short of a widein other words, a period of eight spread and deep-reaching revolution, months and twenty days ! Yet we, wrought by God's Spirit, can so upwith a great army of translators al- turn the present life of the great body of disciples as to enlist them in this the grandest and most divine enter- prise ever entrusted to man. And the only hope of such a revolution ~s united and believing prayer. AN ANSWER TO PRAYER dred pounds, to use as he might see fit. So he and his wife went straight Fred S. Arnot, the founder of the to the railway office and he took his Garenganze Mission in West Central passage; then, with the money remain- Africa, after years of physical disable- ing, arranged for the payment of carment, has returned to the land of his riers (.£50 in silver), bought a few great life work and is residing with extras, and had still what was requihis family in Johannesburg. From site to meet housekeeping expenses here he goes on long trips into the during his absence. So manifestly interior, visiting the stations, looking had the Lord interposed that he writes after converts and infusing new cour- he "felt like a ball rolled along out of age into his missionary yoke-felIows. God's own hand; and that in this case the value of the money seemed as Lately he proposed a journey via mere chaff, compared to the strong as- Kalone into the heart of the mission surance conveyed by the fact of the territory, but had no funds, and he has money coming just at that time and in been wont from the first to wait on that way that God was sending him." God for all financial help, making no appeals to man and taking no colIec- AN INFIDEL'S MISTAKEN PROPHECY tions. Accordingly, every step was taken in faith and prayer. Twenty-five years ago, says a con- temporary, Robert Ingersoll, follow- Fully persuaded of the Lord's lead- ing the example of Voltaire a century ing, however, he got his luggage before, declared, in a public lecture, ready with the supplies he was to take that the Bible was an exploded book; for the wants of the mission and the that its sales were falling off rapidly, helpers, and a small sum of about and that within ten years it would not $55, arriving from his friends in be read any more. But since then six Bristol, helped him to send on his Bible houses have been established, baggage and supplies, but left him and the sale of the Bible has been with no money to pay his own fare. quadrupled. The American Bible So- This was just before the day of his ciety alone issued more than 1,500,000 proposed starting-Monday, April 5, Bibles last year, and the British and being that day. Saturday previous his Foreign Bible Society more than baggage and freight had gone for- 5,000,000. Other Bible companies ward, and he .was awaiting further show correspondingly large outputs. help from God to begin his own jour- The total number of Bibles in English ney two days later. alone, produced in a single year, is On Sunday evening he was an- upward of 10,000,000 copies. nounced to preach at the Central Hall The Oxford Press turns out 20,000 in Johannesburg. A gentleman from Glasgow, an entire stranger, passing Bibles in a week. More than 40,000 the door of the hall, on his way to the sheets of gold are used in lettering the Railway Mission with his daughter, volumes, and the skins of 100,000 aniwho was to sing a solo at the latter mals go into Oxford Bible covers each meeting, seeing Mr. Arnot's name on the announcement board, left his year. daughter to go 01). and himself turned The British and Foreign Bible Soin to hear the missionary. After the service he introduced himself, and in- ciety prints the Bible in from 400 to vited Mr. Arnot to a midday luncheon 500 languages. with him the next day, which he attended, at the hotel where his new During the first year of America's acquaintance was stopping. rule in the Philippines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed there. Contrary to After lunch, when Mr. and Mrs. expectations, since the Boxer insur- Arnot rose to go, his host followed rection in China the issue of Bibles for him to say that it had been laid in his China last year was 428,000 copies. heart, as a memento of the Sunday night's meeting, to give him one hun- The fact is, the Bible, to-day, is the most popular book in the world, and more copies are sold than of any other hundred books combined. MISSIONARIES AND THEIR crease the price. The plan was SllC- ceeding well, when this good old man SUPPORTERS learned that many poor persons in Boston were suffering because of the At a missionary conference in Bris- great advance in the price of codfish, tol, Eng., May 17, 18, Mr. Hogg, of It troubled him so that he broke down China, beautifully commented on in trying to ~ray at the family altar, Paul's words to the Philippians "If and went straIght to the men who had I be poured out upon the sacrifice and led him into the plot, and told them service of your faith," that the drink he could not go on with it. Said offering, or libation, was simply pour- the old man: "I can't afford to ed upon the burnt offering, and with do anything which interferes with it consumed. Paul compares Philip- my family prayers. And this mornpian ministries to God and himself, ing when I got down on my knees to a whole oblation of burnt offering; and tried to pray, there was a while his own self-sacrificing li'fe, so mountain of codfish before me, high much more costly an offering, is hum- enough to shut out the throne of God, bly made to answer to the mere cup and I could not pray. I tried my best of liquid, poured upon the greater of- to get .around it, or get over it, but fering. But, as Mr. Hogg well added, every ttme I started to pray that codin the Lord's eyes Paul's life was the fish loomed up between me and my burnt offering, and theirs only the God. I w.ouldn't have my family comparatively insignificant libation. prayers spOIled for all the codfish in How pathetic is the figure! The self- the Atlantic Ocean, and I shall have surrendered life services of the true nothing more to do with it, or with m!ssionary, a whole burnt offering, any money made out of it." laId on the altar as a sacrifice to God; and the gifts of the supporters of His THE PRESBYTERIANS AND THE JEWS work, like a cup of wine, poured out upon the sacrifice and service of his The Presbyterian Church has been faith, and, tho insignificant in com- taking some advance steps in the field parison, with it ascending to God as of Home Missions. Not only have a sweet-smelling savor! special secretaries been appointed to care for work among the THE SURE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL Indians, and the frontier towns and schools, but Rev. Warren H. Wilson AWAKENING has been selected to develop further the department of the Church and the Mr. Goforth, of China, has been laboring classes, Rev. Charles Stetzle thrilling British audiences by his nar- is pushing forward nobly the efforts rative of the Chinese awakenings and in behalf of the immigrants; and as the amazing confessions of sin, and one new section of this work for restitution as to wrong done. The foreigners, a department of Jewish Spirit of God His uniform process. missions is formed, with Rev. Louis He guides no sinning soul back to God Meyer, one of the associate editors of except in the paths of confession and the REVIEW, in charge. The plans reparation. We remember an inter- are not yet fully developed, but it is esting and quaint story of a Boston proposed to take active steps in the codfish dealer, a very earnest and sin- founding of missions to Jews in New cere man, who lived prayerfully every York, and by lectures to awaken the day. One of the great joys of his life churches to a deeper sense of their was the family-worship hour. One obligation to evangelize the chosen year two other merchants persuaded him to go into a deal with them, by people. which they could control all the codfish in the market, and greatly in-

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA the stone age, and are difficult to un- derstand. In the southeastern dis- Methodist Progress in the Islands tricts, where the Methodist Mission is located, the natives are law-abiding Says World-Wide Missions: citizens. One reference in the report is. of special interest to the churches. The Rev. D. H. Klinefelter, district The civilizing influences exercised by superintendent of the Nueva Ecija Prov- the missions are cordially recognized. vince, Philippine Islands, writes that during The report states that it would be safe t 11e Conference year which closed with for a white man to travel unarmed February, 1909, nearly one thousand new from the Purari Delta to the German members were added in the province, boundary, far safer than to walk at and there is a better spiritual condition night through parts of some of the in many places than heretofore. The cities of Europe and Australia. And splendid rice crop all over the province this result is attributed to the efforts is greatly promoting self-support, which of the missionaries. "It can not," says will enable him to increase the force of the Sydney jl;[essenger, "be too much native preachers. insisted upon that the present state of things has been brought about by the December 4, 1908, will be a historical assurances of such men as Chalmers date for the Florence B. Nicholson Bible and Lawes, that the rights of the na- Seminary in Manila. On that day, after tives would be respected, especially in a three years' course, six young men were regard to their land. The result is congraduated from the seminary, these fidence in the British power." forming its first class of graduates. Dur- ing the year some of these young men The Fruits of the Gospel have traveled from ten to fifty miles every week from Saturday to Monday, The Governor of British New in order to conduct circuit work. The Guinea gives the following beautiful seminary works in connection with the tribute to the work of the faithful Ellinwood Bible Seminary of the Pres- Christian missionaries in that hard and byterian Church, and one of the grad- dangerous field. He says in his anuz tes is from that church. nual report: "We believe that it would be safer for a white man to travel The Miasion Ship in the Pacific without arms from the delta of the Purari to the border of German New The little mission vessel, Hiram Guinea than to walk at night through Bingham, built last autumn by the certain quarters of many European gifts of Congregational Sunday- cities. This, to a large measure, is schools, has arrived at the Gilbert the fruit of missionary work. The Islands after a prosperous voyage of debt which the government owes the over 4,000 miles. Captain Walkup mission is by far larger than any writes that he has made a full tour amount of taxes which it may donate of the islands, and has visited Ocean to the work." Island, where every Bible brought by the vessel was sold within an hour A former Governor, Le Hunt, once after the sale opened. Every other declared: "The government owes all printed book – geographies, hymn- to the mission. It would have to doubooks, etc.-were also quickly bought, ble, or rather quadruple, its efforts and two hundred or more would-be without the little white-painted houses, buyers were turned away disap- scattered along the coast, in which the pointed. A Gospel ship is worth missionaries live. Every penny which while. is contributed to missionary work is also a contribution to the government Missions in New Guinea of the country. Every penny donated to missionary effort saves the govern- The natives of Papua, of New Guinea, have been notorious for many years for their ferocity and cruelty. The annual report on Papua presented to the House of Representatives in Australia, shows that a great improvement is taking place. The natives in the central division no longer "require watching." The mountaineers are in

ment one pound sterling, because the a living church. After much prayer missionary work brings peace, law, and deliberation four of the candidates and order." were chosen-a fifth was selected from one of our former students, who Native Workers in Fiji has a brother in Fiji and these five, with a Wesleyan catechist who came The native agents of the Methodist to India to get a wife and is now re- Church in Fiji are a body of men for turning, are all to sail on the next whom any church might be justly steamer for Fiji. They will be acvery thankful. They are men with companied with their wives-a goodly ordinary human weaknesses, but also band of Hindustani Methodist foreign men endued with much heavenly grace missionaries.-Indian Witness. and virtue. While not blind to their failings, the missionaries speak of them Heroic Samoan Endeavorers with genuine respect as men who, on the whole, witness a good confession "The Samoan Islands," says Rev. in a "gratifying amount of energy J. W. Hills, of Upolu, Samoa, "divided and faithfulness in the discharge of between Germany and America polititheir duties." The work of God in cally, are filled with ardent Christians, Fiji is much indebted to these humble and these are imbued with the utmost workers for the success achieved. enthusiasm for missions to other parts There is a growing financial prosperity of the Pacific, while nowhere in the among the Fijians, and they show world is there a larger proportion of their love to the cause of God by in- Christian Endeavor work. Indeed, creased liberality. The Ra circuit has much of the very best of our missionincreased its gift in 1908 by £600 on ary work among this charming race that of 1907. In the Suva circuit, a is done on the Christian Endeavor small village of 300 people all told, plan, which has peculiar attractions gave £74, in addition to their expendi- for them, and forms a solid, integral, ture during the years in church build- and permanent part of our system. ing. The same spirit of liberality shows itself in most of the circuits of "The missionary work in which Fiji. these Endeavor societies take an in- valuable share is a marvelous one. Indian Missionaries Sought for Fiji We are now each year sending five or six couples of native evangelists to Two Wesleyan missionaries from New Guinea. That immense island the Fiji Islands visited India in De- is now looked upon as our great field cember last. They went to Bareilly of missionary enterprise. The climate on their journeys and made no secret is dangerous, yet we always find eager of their earnest desire to get some and able recruits ready to fill all gaps. Hindustani workers for their mission And all the work is done at little exin Fiji, where they are conducting mis- pense to the London Missionary Sosion work among the 40,000 Hindu- ciety. For even our students in the stani people who are in the Fiji Islands. training-college build their own houses Dr. Mansell told them they might and cultivate their own crops for their make an address to the theological food. In a very few years we were students and make as definite an ap- able to place native ministers in every peal as they would wish and if any village in Samoa."-Christian Enof the students volunteered to go he deavor World. would do all in his power to help them to go. He was not prepared, however, AMERICA for the response that came. Seven of the men came forward and exprest The Aggressive Laymen a willingness to go as mission workers to that foreign field. Such a splendid Fifty Men's Missionary Convenresponse to a missionary appeal is tions in six months, culminating in a surely an evidence that our church is National Missionary Congress in April, 1910, is the program now being

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54I

arranged by the Laymen's Missionary churches and through legacies since Movement. It is the most extensive last June, so that the three great miseducational effort undertaken by com- sionary societies are now free from bined Christianity in modern times. debt. The contributions of the year Canada has already adopted a Na- show an increase of over $200,000 to tionaL Missionary program, looking the work of home and foreign mistoward the adequate extension of her sions and an immense increase in speaggressive efforts at home, and to cial gifts and legacies, and provide the fourfold multiplication of her also sufficient funds to meet all exmissionary force and offerings in be- penses for the year. The societies inhalf of the non-Christian world. A volved are the Baptist Missionary number of the largest denominations Union, the Home Mission Society, in the United States have adopted and the Publication Society. policies during the past two years, calling for doubling, trebling and The Methodist Aim and Endeavor quadrupling of the entire foreign missionary operations. Men are being Says World-Wide Missions: "The powerfully moved in many parts of General Committee has fixt the the Church to give themselves and standard of giving for foreign mistheir possessions as never before to sions for 1909 at $3,000,000. This the work of redeeming the whole race. amount is neither impossible nor un- For the first time since the apostolic reasonable. Certainly it is not imposage there are multiplying indications sible for our membership to average that the Church as a whole is about the cost of a two-cent postage stamp ,to undertake seriously her task of each week, nor will anyone say that preaching the Gospel to the whole it is unreasonable. An average of two world. cents a week for our 3,350,000 mem- bers aggregates $3,484,000, or $484,- Summer Eve.ngelism in New York 000 more than the General Conference standard. Last year our people gave Two evangelistic campaigns are to for foreign missions as follows: Board be conducted this summer in the of Foreign Missions, $1,342,336; Wo- American metropolis. The National man's Foreign Missionary Society, Bible Institute has already carried on $673,419; total, $2,or 5,755, an averremarkably successful outdoor meet- age of sixty cents per member. ings in the summer months. Many non-church goers have heard the Gos- Training,the Young to Give pel in Madison Square and in Union Square, and many have received For at least thirty years the Protes- Christ as their Savior. During the tant Episcopal Church has been conpresent season night meetings will be stantly training the children and youth conducted also at "Living Waters of its congregations to contribute con- Mission," 23 Delancey street, and 2,000 scientiously and regularly to missions, evangelistic services will be held. This the Lenten season of each bringing is an opportunity for those who are the climax. The work is done largely seeking rest in summer outings to help through a Sunday-school auxiliary. by supporting this work to save men As a result the gifts from this source and women who are in the heat and to the missionary treasury have steadsin of the city. The New York ily increased from $7,07I in I878 to Evangelistic Committee will also con- $29,323 in I888, and from $82,070 in duct their usual tent meetings. r898 to $137,914 last year. The total for thirty-one years is $2,003,2 I I. As a Re.ptist Societies Out of Debt further stimulus to interest and activ- ity The Spirit of Missions for March The announcement has just been is a children's number from cover to made at the headquarters of the Bap- cover, beginning with an address "To tist Missionary Union that $I,5OO,000 the Younger Readers," by Presiding has been raised among the Baptist Bishop Tuttle, followed by articles

about children in many lands, and guests of the evening, welcomed by with illustrations to match upon well- Mr. Frederick A. Booth, the president nigh every page. of the Presbyterian Union. The re- What One Gift Has Achieved sponses by representatives of the young men and young women under A man in Chicago seventeen years appointment to various fields were full ago died, leaving $50,000 to the Amer- of inspiration, courage, loyalty to the ican Sunday-school Union, stipulating cause of Christ and cheerfnl expectathat only the interest was to be used tion. It was an assembly full of enin its missionary work. During eleven couragement, and had been preceded years, in which the Union has had by a conference to prepare the new the income from this fund, it has, recruits for the work before them. through it, started 819 Sabbathschools, with 3,086 teachers and 29,- Ringing words of cheer and advice 784 scholars; 97,559 visits have been were given by the veteran missionpaid to the homes of the people; 8,577 aries, Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of China, meetings have been held; 6,149 Bibles and Dr. Eugene P. Dunlop, of Siam.

and Testaments and $6,693 worth of Southern Presbyterian Gains religious literature distributed; 3,676 The Southern Presbyterian Church persons have been converted, and 61 has increased its offerings to foreign churches have been organized. missions the past year about 27 per The Place One Church Give. to Mis.ions cent, having gone up from $323,000 to $412,000. Next year the leaders of S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- the church hope to make equally as delphia to the Baptist Missionary great a gain, and count on establish- Magazine: ing missionary committees in every The Gethsemane Baptist Bible School church. The chairman of the moveis thoroughly missionary. Commencing ment says that one of the methods with the little beginners they are taught suggested is the reading of the MISmissions, and make a yearly offering, as do also the children in the primary de- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

partment. The junior and intermediate The Orient in Boston departments make their offerings weekly.

For the remainder of the school we have For a year or two London has been a missionary union, under whose auspices stirred by great missionary pageants, special services are held the third Sunday and plans are now well advanced for in the month, at which time an offering a similar exposition in Boston during is made for missions. About 30 classes are corresponding with missionaries in the spring of 19IO. As its nature bedifferent fields, and the letters as they comes more generally known expresare received and edited are presented to sions of approval are being received the school each month. Some of our from all sides. While in England the classes are supporting beds in missionary expositions have been conducted by a hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly mission study class consisting of at least single society, 58 organizations are co- 50 members. This is made up largely operating in the Boston exposition. from the school. He also gives a mis- It is to be more than a mere exhibit of sionary lecture once a month for the curios. Following the plan of the young people. English expositions, the endeavor will be to present as vividly as possible in Outgoing Missionaries the manifold forms the life and work The annual dinner given by the Presbyterian Union of New York to in mission lands. For example, there the newly appointed foreign mission- will be an African village with its aries and to those returning to their kraals and fetishes, a Chinese village field; after furlough, was given in the with its pagoda and temples, an Indian Hotel Savoy, New York, on Monday camp, a Japanese village, a Philippine evening, June 7th. village, scenes from Cuba, etc. The There were 62 young mISSIOn- central feature of the exposition will aries and 32 on furlough who were be "The Pageant of Light and Dark-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ness," a dramatic presentation, with $I.48; United Presbyterian, $2.04. music, of typical scenes in mission The average gift per member of the fields, home and foreign. Southern Baptists is 20 cts.; and out of 20,854 Baptist churches in the Seeking to Restore the Fallen South, ro,769 give something to for- eign missions, and IO,085 give abso- The Big Brother Movement is a lutely nothing! new one in the annals of brotherhoods. Judge Wilkin, of the Court of Special Presbyterian Advance Sessions of Brooklyn, is deeply interested in the Big Brother movement. The Board of Foreign Missions He recently addrest an interesting completed its year on April 30. There assembly on the working of the plan, was an increase of $146,721 in the rereciting many incidents to show the ceipts of the year over the preceding benefits of this labor of love. The year. This increase was manifest in organization in Brooklyn is known as ;learly every department from which the Brooklvn Children's Probation So- come offerings. The church offerings ciety. When a child has been put on amounted to $612,285, being an inprobation by the children's court after crease of $25,36I. The Women's arrest, one of the big brothers is called Board raised $384,259, an increase of in, who will take a friendly interest $45,486. The total amount raised was and encourage him to do the right $1,487,160. Of this amount $386,058 thing. In Manhattan the Central came in during the last month of the Presbyterian Church is very much in- year. Thus, nearly one-third came in terested in this work. In Indianapolis at the last moment, and, of course, the and Denver similar movements have officers of the Board were kept in 50been started and the movement seems liGitude up to the last. This is probto be steadily growing. Brooklyn, ably the largest amount ever received however, has been said to have the in one year. The deficit is $ro5,481, best system of any, and some very which is considerably less than the good results have been noted. deficit of $17°,731, with which the books were closed one year ago. A Pitiful Showing A Harvard Hospital in China The Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has re- Dr. W. B. Edwards, of Harvard cently published a leaflet, the diagrams Medical School, is soon to leave for of which quickly appeal to the eye and China to select a site for a medical the facts of which appeal as quickly school and hospital; the same to be to the heart. First it gives a summary non-sectarian, and the funds for estabof the average gifts, per member, lishing and maintaining it to be supwhich the various leading denomina- plied through the Harvard faculty. tions in the United States make to the President Eliot is president of the cause of foreign missions, and then board, of which the other members are it gives the statistics of the gifts made connected with the Harvard faculty. by the Southern Baptist churches. Harvard graduates are expected to The statement, to say the least, is not supply the funds required. inspiring, in the face of the need of heathenism abroad and the wealth of An Indian Y. M. C. A. the Church at home. The average gift, per member, in the various de- A Y. M. C. A. member has received nominations is as follows: Methodist a distinction such as has been confer- Episcopal, South, 43 cts.; Protestant red but once in twenty-eight years. Mr. Episcopal, 66 cts.; Methodist Epis- Frank W. Pearsall, secretary of the copal, North, 67 cts.; Baptist, North, State force of the New York Y. M. 76 cts.; Congregational, 90 cts.; Pres- C. A., has been adopted into the Se- neca tribe of the Iroquois nation, byterian, North, $I.08 ; Presbyterian, with all the rites observed for cen- turies by the Indians, and received an South, $I.09; Reformed Churches, Indian name meaning "He who-lifts-

up." Mr. Pearsall was called two Navajos be told of the provision that years ago to visit a new Y. M. C. A. group formed among the Tunesee In- was made for them at the cross ninedians on the Alleghany reservation, teen centuries ago, or shall they pass and helped them to get a headquarters on into eternity as the former genera~ building costing $1,600. The work of evangelization developed in a wonder- tions have done?" The missions at ful manner among the neighboring Tolchaco and Leup, Arizona, are trytribes, transforming their social conditions and obtaining a splendid suc- ing to help solve this problem. cess in the struggle against drink. It is in recognition of his work that this Presbyterians in Porto Rico honor was conferred upon Mr. Pearsall, an honor shown only to one who Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has done the tribe a great service. Assembly Herald; Evangelizing the Navajos Within the last eight years we have built eight churches, costing from three "Will this generation of Navajos be to ten thousand dollars each, and several evangelized?" asks Rev. Wm. R. chapels varying in cost from two to Johnston of Arizona. Face the stub- eight hundred dollars each. We have also born facts. In November, 1867, the erected 7 manses, 5 hospital buildings, Military Department, after holding the and purchased a large and commodious Navajos captive for four years at building for a girls' school. The value Bosque Rodundo, N. M., transferred of our property much exceeds $100,000. 7,304 of them to their old homes in Our organized churches now number northern Ariz0na and northwestern 26, with a membership of about 2,600, New Mexico. On September 15, 1868, and our missionaries are preaching the the total number was 8,000. Gospel at nearly 100 stations. The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, The government census of 1900 one of them the Colegio Americano, a shows them to have increased in the school of eight grades and reaching with 32 years to 21,835. At the same rate gospel truth many of the influential of increase there are now 27,500 occu- families of Mayaguez. This Board also pying an area almost as large as the maintains the Presbyterian Hospital at State of Pennsylvania. San Juan.

Th..! ten mission stations scattered News from the Canal Zone around the border of their reservation can not effectively reach more than In a letter from Ancon, dated Feb- 5,000, leaving over 22,000 among ruary 16, the Rev. Charles W. Ports whom a missionary has never gone. They have increased in the past ten gives the following information about years over 7,000. During this period the progress of the Spanish-speaking seven missions have been established, work on the Isthmus of Panama: which are able to reach with the Gospel about 3,500 of these scattered This week we perfect the organization nomadic people, so that to-day there of the First Methodist Episcopal Church are 3,500 more Navajos beyond the of Panama, in which we have 10 Spanpossible reach of the present combined ish-speaking members. Last Sunday missionary force than there were ten night there were 26 present at the servyears ago. During the same time the ice. I had the pleasure of performing government, and missions, have made the first baptisms in the new building. provisions for the education of less They were two San BIas children, sons than 500 Navajo children, while the of one of the tribal chiefs. I feel a great increase of children of school age has deal of satisfaction over this because been about 15,000. these Indians are among the most ex- clusive of the whole continent. They In the face of these facts we repeat inhabit the coast east of Colon, occupythe question, "Shall this generation of ing about one-eighth of the territory of the country. Up to this time no white man has succeeded in penetrating their country and coming out alive. A short time ago a scientific expedition from the Smithsonian Institution attempted to cross their territory, but were able to penetrate only a few miles and were driven back with the loss of some of the party. These boys, if not the first, are among the first to be baptized by an evangelical missionary. This may mean a chance to enter their cotrntry'.- World-Wide Missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central American Missionary Conference them, and commissioned a laborer, Rev. James Hayter writes that the who sailed, on April 16, for Dutch.

old city of Gautemala was stirred by Guiana. He is well prepared for his the advent of missionaries from all work, because the Committee sent him Central America, coming together for first to Java for 18 months that he the first General Missionary Confer- might familiarize himself with the lan- ence, May 2d to 9th, 1909. Even the guage and customs of the country morning papers made mention of the whence these Javanese coolies in Suri- meetings that filled the "Templos nam came-a most commendable step Evangelicos." Great emphasis was of the Committee.

placed on the need for wide-spread EUROPE Bible distribution so that the printed How the Bible Travels Word of God might be placed in the hands of every man, woman and child Last year no less than 2,300,000 so they might read it. Various helpful copies of the Bible were sold by the topics were discust, such as work agents of the British and Foreign Biamong men, improving public mor- ble Society, and in the February issue ality, the training of children and op- of The Bible Society Gleanings there portunities and responsibilities. are two pages of pictures showing va- rious ways in which the Bible travels.

Good News from Chile One picture shows the Bible-seller arriving at a rest-house in the Sudan Rev. Jas. H. McLean, of San Fer- on a camel; another a Bible-seller on a nando, went down to Valparaiso, in boat on a Siberian river; another April, to assist in evangelistic meet- shows a Bible-cart being hauled on ings. There he witnessed what to a ferry-boat to cross the Yellow has never been known before in Chile River in China; another a covered cart Mission, a turning to the Lord in such laden with Bibles, starting on a long numbers as reminds one of Korea. tour in New Zealand; another a Bible "In two nights," he says, "I saw al- bullock-wagon in Malaysia; another a most a hundred confess Christ for the Bible-boat on the Euphrates; and anfirst time, and without the semblance other a Johannesburg donkey carryof frenzied emotion advance to the ing a load of Bibles. front, give their names and addresses and enlist in the Catechumen Class." The Number of S. P. G. Missionaries This is occasion for thanksgiving.- The Society for the Propagation of Woman's Work. the Gospel is the oldest of British or- A Forward Step of the Moravians in ganizations, dating from 1701. Its Surinam work is partly in behalf of the unevan- gelized, and partly for the spiritual More than one hundred and twenty- benefit of British residents abroad.

five years ago the Moravians com- The total number of ordained mis- menced work in Dutch Guiana (Suri- sionaries is 878, as compared with 847 nam) , and their missionaries have a year ago (an increase of 31). Their labored faithfully and successfully location is as follows: Asia 309, Af- among the inhabitants of the cities, rica 246, Australia 43, N. America the Bush negroes, and the Hindu and 181, West Indies 69, S.P.G. chaplains Chinese coolies. Twenty years ago a in Europe and elsewhere, 30. Of the few Javanese coolies were imported clergy in Asia 147 are natives com- from the Island of Java, and when pared with 140 in the previous year, they proved good workers, more and and of 246 clergy in Africa 75 are more were brought until there are natives as compared with 67 in the about six thousand of them now in previous year. The increase in the Surinam. The Moravians felt their number of native clergy is the most obligation to include these brown J a- encouraging feature of these statistics.

vanese in their ministrations of Chris- There are also nearly 200 women mis- tian love and to send a missionary to sionaries and 50 European laymen. The Church Missionary Society's Report of the Vatican in the city.-London This organization dates only from Christian.

1799, but holds the honor of the being Wesleyan Foreign Missions the world's large.st society.. At the last annual meeting it was The actual outlay during the last reported that in the foreign field there had been an increase in membership twelve months was £37°,593, but after of 3,751. It was noteworthy that twousing £8,539 of the Pan-Anglican thirds of this number are found in the thank-offerings, there was still a defi- districts of southern and western Afcit of £30,642. rica. The spiritual work and educa- tional endeavors in Ceylon have been The staff of European missionaries maintained and strengthened, in spite includes 414 clergy and 152 laymen, of increasing opposition of Hindus. with the wives of 386 of these men; Among recent converts to Christ are then there are 438 single ladies-ma- four Buddhist priests. Hyderabad reking in all 1,390. The native clergy ports 1,300 baptisms-and this in a are 394 in number, and lay teachers year of exceptional distraction. The 8,000. The number of adherents (in- great communities of pariahs who cluding catechumens) is 352,920, and have been won for Christ are growing of communicants 99,680. During the into splendid Christian churches. year 22,318 baptisms took place. There were in operation 2,556 schools, In Italy, Spain, and Portugal, there with 15 1,777 scholars. In connection has been remarkable fruit of toil. Conwith the medical work there were verts from Roman Catholicism in 3,042 beds, in which 27,697 people Italy include six priests. An old Rowere treated, while 1,083,398 out- man Catholic church has been acpatients also received benefit.

The Open Door II>t Rome quired by purchase, and opened as a It is a significant fact that, prior to Methodist place of worship.-Londoll 1870 (the year which proved so fatal Christian.

to the papal claim to temporal pow- Semi-Centenary of the Finnish Missionary er), all evangelical effort was dis- Society allowed in Rome; the only exceptional period, possibly, being the limited one In 1859 the Lutherans of Finland, of the Roman Republic when the city Russia, founded the Finnish Mission- was held by Garibaldi. Since 1870, ary Society, whose headquarters be- however, the door has been open, and came Helsingfors. In close union there are now thirteen or fourteen with the church and with great zeal church buildings in Rome, three Eng- the society labored in the beginning lish Episcopalian, one Presbyterian, for the awakening of deep missionary two Methodist, four Baptist, one Wal- zeal and enthusiasm at home, entering densian, one German Lutheran, and upon active work among the heathen one of the "Free Italian Church." only after eleven years. Then, in There are also four buildings rented 1870, it sent its first missionaries to by the Baptists. A great influence is the Ovambos in that part of South- flowing from the evangelical work in west Africa which is now a German connection with these various places; colony, and where now 12 mission- and, in face of the fact that the aries are laboring in 8 stations and Church of Rome held the undivided IS out-stations, while the native con- sway for centuries, the result is most gregations have 1,761 members and encouraging. There is no just ground the missionary schools are attended by for impatience, but there is much to I,240 pupils. In 1903, the Finnish be thankful for and to rejoice over, Society enlarged its sphere of activity and, above all, to pray earnestly for. and sends its missionaries to the prov- The moral and social conditions of ince of Hunan in China. There it Rome have steadily improved in pro- now employs 7 missionaries who have portion to the decrease of the power gathered about 100 native Christians upon the three stations. An attempt only two women of the hundreds who by the Society to include the preaching have graduated from the college have of the Gospel to the Jews in its prog- been Mohammedans. But both of ram met with little enthusiasm among these women have filled important its supporters and with still less en- positions in social and educational life. couragement among the Jews. It led One of them, Halideh Salih, has conto no results, as far as we know, and tributed a number of articles to The was abandoned. The income of the Outlook during the last year, and has Finnish Missionary Society was al- written a great deal for the Turkish most $68,000 from all sources in 1908. press. So greatly is she respected that she has been asked by the minister of Rhenish Missional')' Society public instruction to draw up a course of study for the schools. Such is the The committee of the great Rhenish influence and standing of the educated Society publishes a n'lmber of facts women of Turkey, and "now that the and figures, of which most are very Mohammedan women are seeking to encouraging. At the close of 1908, be educated," said Dr. Patrick, the the fields of the Society remained the president, "the college is unable to same as heretofore in Africa, Asia, and take them in. More than half of the Oceania. Its missionaries numbered college buildings were destroyed three 162, its main stations 117, and its out- years ago by fire, and it is the intenstations 494. The number of its na- tion of the trustees to rebuild. Money tive teachers had increased to 846, for new buildings must come from and that of baptized heathen to 137,- friends of the college in this country." 232. The income for 1908 was the largest in the history of the Society, Needs of Turkish-Armenian Sufferers more than $250,000, yet a deficit of almost $25,000 hinders the progress of The relief work in the Adana disthe work. trict of Turkey is going on under the direction of Rev. W. W. Peet, the A New Missional')' for· Russia American Board treasurer at Constan- tinople, acting through an interna- Those who have followed with such tional committee on the ground, largeprayerful interest the career of the ly composed of American missionaries, beloved and lamented Dr. Baedeker in headed by the British and American Russian prisons, will be thankful to consuls. He reports to Ambassador know that Mr. E. H. Broadbent has Leishman that: "Relief work is being been divinely raised up to continue the prosecuted in nine centers, where thirty work. He has already made several thousand people are now being supvisits to the south of Russia and Tur- ported. Our present endeavor is bekestan, and has been much owned of ing directed to rehabilitate the refu- God in helping sundry German breth- gees, thus making it possible for them ren, who are now in the latter coun- to earn a livelihood and reduce the try endeavoring to disseminate the number of dependents. A permanent Word of God.* provision for orphans is also required. If generous help is extended now, it ASIA will save thousands of dollars in fu- ture relief work and put thousands of Education for Turkish Women people on their feet again."

The American College for Girls at For these thirty thousand refugees Constantinople is the only college for the contributions, mainly from Engwomen in that part of the world and land and America, are wholly inadereceives students of many nationali- quate. One result of the massacres ties. As there has always been a strict has been a swelling of the tide of ruling against the education of Mo- emigration from the Turkish provinces hammedan women in foreign schools, affected, most of which must flow to- ward America. The feeling of inse- .. Those who feel desirous of aiding this work of visiting prisons, so marvelously h1t='st of God, may send contributions to No. 6 Midcombe Aescents. Bath. England. to care of R. E. Sparks. curity is natural on the part of the ries will never be able to instruct the survivors and of their fellow Arme- whole of India. The pecuniary resources nians. In this movement the widows and the number of missionaries required and orphans of Adana province will be for the Christian instruction of Hindu5too poor and helpless to have a share. tan can never be supplied from England, They must be relieved and established and India will never be turned from the in or near their former homes. Nor grossness of her idolatry to serve! tlle is the sky wholly clear for the future, true and living God unless the Grace of even if they are protected and helped God rest abundantly on converted nato reestablishment. The authorities are tives and qualify them for mission work, drafting troops from Europe into the and unless by the instrumentalitv oi Asiatic cities, but there are ominous those who care for India they h~ Stont signs of disaffection among the garri- forth to the field. In my judgment it is sons. The Turkish Government of the on native evangelists that the weight (,f moment is a military dictatorship un- the great work must ultimately rest. der the forms of law. Its aims are beneficent and have the sympathy Ce.rey·I College in India of the civilized world. Its chief danger is in this difficulty of holding the The grandson of William Carey, the loyalty of the army.-The Congrega- honored pioneer of modern missions, tionalist. is now in America, seeking to awaken interest and raise funds for the en- A Mosque on Wheels larging of Serampore College so as to make it an interdenominational mis- An English magazine gives the fol- sionary educational institution. The lowing item, especially interesting to American and other mission boards mission study classes in the Nearer have endorsed the project, and it is and Farther East and the Moslem hoped and expected that Mr. Carey World. will be successful in his efforts.

The new Hedjaz Railway in Arabia is If energetic effort can accomplish to be fitted up with the Mohammedan this conversion of Serampore College counterpart of a chapel car in the shape into a Christian University for all Inof a mosque car. The car will allow pil- dia, the scheme seems bound to be grims to perform their devotions during successful. A pamphlet prepared by the journey to the sacred cities. Exter- Dr. George Howells (principal), and nally, the praying-car is only distinguish- the Rev. W. Sutton Page, B.D., one of able from the other cars by a minaret the professors of the college, is well six feet six inches high. The interior headed "The Cradle of Modern Misis luxuriously fitted. The floor is covered sions," and gives a brief survey of with the richest of Persian carpets, while the history of Serampore College with around the sides are verses from the reference to its proposed reorganiza- Koran appropriate to the pilgrimage, tion. The college was founded by the printed, and in letters of gold. A chart original William Carey in 1818, and at one end indicates the direction of travelers and strangers in Calcutta go Mecca, and at the other end are placed yearly to the old Danish settlement to four vessels for holding water for the see the pile of buildings which are ritual ablutions. The ordinary cars are of that great man's monument. An apforeign make, but the wagon mosquee was peal for the endowment and equipment built in Constantinople. of the college on university lines was issued first to British Baptists; and the INDIA response was most gratifying, $roo,ooo being now available for initial outlay. India to be Redeemed by Indians The appeal has been extended to all British and American Christians in the A hundred years ago Carey uttered interests of the scheme. these words, whose significance has not yet been fully grasped by the mis- Indian Weapons in Christian Warfare sionary enterprise of to-day: Under this title an accomplished I conceive that the work of duly 1>t e- missionary, the Rev. A. Brockbank, paring as large a body as possible of pleads for more "nationalism" in the Christian natives of India for the work of Christian pastors and itinerants is of immense importance. English missinna- Indian church. "Who ever," he asks, A Self-Supporting Station "has seen chairs, and pews, and an organ in a Mohammedan mosque or a From Northwest India M. M. Hindu temple?" Why should those Brown, M.D., writes in the United things, and all they represent, be nec- Presbyterian: essary in a Christian church in India! "I am not preparep to admit," he says, One important event has been the "that foreign hymns and airs are ex- meeting of the synod at Martinpur, a pressive of finer religious sentiments Christian village of some hundreds and than the native bhajans are." He has a very prosperous community. The land the same contention to make about col- was granted by the government for the lections. Why should they not be purpose of establishing a Christian vilmade after the native rather than after lage, and it is occupied by Christians who the European manner-i.e., in kind have come from the despised caste of and not in money? Sensitive Hindus, the Churas. They make good farmers, orthodox and loyal to their race, are and are getting rich in worldly goods and apt to feel that they must become for- in influence. eigners before they can appreciate our religion. In spite of the knowledge of The people have lately built a church, the Bible which many of them have, entirely without any help from the outthe notion is really wide-spread that side, and it is a marvel for India Chris- Christianity was founded by English- tians to build. They are usually so poor men! that it is difficult for them to raise enough to pay a pastor, but these people A Milestone Passed have put up a church building that would be a credit to an American town. A few weeks since the seventy-fifth Instead of the sun-dried brick walls of anniversary of the American Madura the ordinary house and church-building, Mission was fittingly celebrated. In it is built of burnt bricks and must have addition to strictly religious services, cost over $2,000. It is all paid for, too, the industrial and social phases of the and now they have called a pastor and work and the respect and friendliness are waking up. felt for the workers by state and civil authorities and by members of other The self-support idea is gaining ground missions were illustrated. A specially in the country, and at a recent meeting interesting feature was the dramatic of the Gujranwalla Presbytery there presentation of the mission's history, were no less than six calls for self-supgiven by about one hundred pupils port pastors. This means that the peofrom the various station schools. The ple wish to support their own pastors new hall of the American College re- and will not ask help from the mission. ceived its dedication, and a procession from the different stations marched Accessions by the Thousand with banners around the city, closing the day with sports and fireworks. At the North India Conference the On the last day offerings to be sent committee on the state of the church to the American Board were received. First came a roll of nickel anna pieces, reported 4,415 baptisms, which includleft for the occasion by a young wom- ed persons from 25 different castes, an teacher who died shortly before which clearly shows that our work is the anniversary. The first offering in not confined to the lower castes, and gold was 5 gold sovereigns from the that the solid high caste wall has been Bible-women of the city. Various stations gave generously, as they were stormed and breaches have been made able; small village congregations con- in the stronghold of Hinduism. For tributed, as well as several Hindu people coming out of Hinduism the friends, the gifts all amounting to greatest test is their abandoning idolaabout $1,500. trous customs, and it was found that marriages have been performed ac- cording to Christian rites from as low as thirty-three and one third per cent. in some places to one hundred per cent. in others.-World-Wide Mis- swns.

A Tibetan Landowner Baptized The baptism of a Tibetan, much less a Tibetan landowner, can seldom be reported. Such an event, however, took place at Kyelang, the oldest Mo- ravian station in the Himalayas. "No

one in the homelands," writes one of CHINA the missionaries, "has any idea what it means for a man like this one to be- A Memorial of Mormon come a Christian. His parents are no longer alive; he owns the house he A recent visitor to Peking writes lives in. Outward necessity has not thus in the Presbyterian.' driven him to us for assistance, for he has also fields belonging to him. He After church, I saw the communion felt a certain sadness in his heart, cup and tray of silver which were given which he could not get rid of, until by Dr. Robert Morrison, the first Prothe made up his mind to become a estant missionary to China, to the Amer- Christian. Then peace took possession ican Board, to be used by them in cele- brating the Lord's Supper in the first of his heart. He has had to endure organized Chinese church. It was an act a good deal of enmity ·already. For of faith, for there was no such church example, he requires someone to assist till after his death. But in time, it was him in his work in the fields, and for so used, and is in use to-day. But this that reason had taken a boy to live is not the whole story. When the Boxwith him. When the lad's mother ers destroyed the church in 1900, this heard that the man had become a silver communion service was naturally Christian, she fetched her boy away at a part of their loot. It was sold to a once. The man's acquaintances will junk-shop man, bought by a German not eat with him any more. Besides gentleman in Amoy, taken to America which, there is always the possibility after his death, and then the much-deof the heathen damaging his stock and faced inscription was deciphered. It fell his fields." For a Tibetan to become into the hands of the American' Board a Christian requires the greatest cour- again, and was sent back to Peking, age and self-sacrifice. A case like this where it is to-day. shows why the membership in the Himalayan mission is so small. A University for Peking Methodist Activity in the Straits Settlement. The Rev. Lord William Cecil, son of the late Marquis of Salisbury, is Says the Indian Witness: about to go to Peking to establish a Christian University, in which those The Anglo-Chinese School, connected who wish the highest education in with the Methodist Episcopal Church, in Western branches of learning may be Singapore, has spent $31,000 this year able to secure it at home. The reason on new buildings and improvements, and given for the movement is that many has now largely increased accommoda- of those who come to English univertions. The enrolment for the year was sity towns have learned Western vices. 1,460, the average enrolment 1,074, and The movement is based on a very the average attendance was 1,006. The large experience. Very rarely have staff feel the need of a permanent converts brought to England or Amerevangelist who shall have his time for ica for education proved to be effective evangelistic work among the boys, but among their own countrymen. They thus far the expense has prevented it, are educated away from the native for school funds of a grant-in-aid school life. The principle involved applies can not be used for this purpose, and to the whole breadth of educational other funds are not available. Oldham and Christian work. Native schools Hall is the boys' boarding-school, con- for the natives, is the rule. nected with the Anglo-Chinese school. The year's enrolment was 116, with an .. Evangelist. for China" average of about 65. The boys boarding in this hall are from the Dutch Indies, A letter from the Evangelistic Work Siam, Japan, the Philippines, and else- Committee of the China Centenary where. The presence of a considerable Missionary Conference shows that the staff of American teachers, the exclusive missionary body in China are fully use of English, and the splendid appoint- alive to the importance of the preachments of the large building, in which im- ing of the Gospel. We are doing provements worth $5,000 have been made much that is of great value in the dithis year, make this a splendid institu- rection of medical, educational, or tion for boys away from home. other work; but the call for more evangelists to devote themselves to the preaching of the Gospel, and that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

alone, will commend itself as worthy "Women's Work for Women." It of the most serious attention on the was not long ago that almost nothing part of all our churches. The num- was being done, even by our missionber asked for-3,200 men and 1,600— ary societies, for China's women, and is in one sense large; but it is well to it is well within our remembrance, face the fact that, humanly speaking, when Mr. Taylor urged the sending something on a much greater scale of women into the interior of China, than has yet been attempted must be that he was first held up to ridicule and faced if a real forward movement is then denounced as a fanatic. But to be made. The same need exists times, thank God! have rapidly in other parts of the world, and the changed. Now all missionary societies letter from China really constitutes a have adopted it as a part of their policy call to the home churches to a more to separate married or single women adequate conception of Christian privi- unto the work of evangelizing the lege and duty toward the heathen, women of China, and several societies who remain ignorant of the love of have followed Mr. Taylor's lead in Christ so long after He commanded sending women into the interior, to that they should be told about it.-The reach the vast numbers of women Christian. there, even tho this means extra hard- ship and something of danger. Wha.t One College is Doing Studenb Pledging Themselves to Christian Says the Missionary Herald: "The registrar of Tuchau College reports as Service follows: Mr. John R. Matt makes the state- Sixty-six have graduated since 1894. ment that no less than 186 students in Of these 34 graduated from the Chinese Peking University have signed a cove- Department and 32 from the English; 32 nant to devote their lives to the service are actively engaged in Christian work, of the Master. They were led to t~lke 11 as preachers and 21 as teachers. Five this, mainly, if not wholly, through are in the Theological Seminary and 3 the influence of some of the Christian are Christian doctors. Eight are in the teachers who through all the year post-office, two as inspectors and others gave much time to interviews with as heads of postal stations; 7 are in the the students concerning their life customs, all in charge of stations. One work.-Chinese Student-Valunteer. is a druggist, one an interpreter, and two are continuing their studies in the United Chinese Officials in a Girls' School States at Oberlin and Cornell. Four are teachers in government schools and Fuchau has an interesting example three have died. Of the 66 only 4 had of the interest the Chinese officials are made no confession of faith in Christ at taking in the work of the civilizing the time of graduation. One of the four agencies at work in their land; there made public confession of faith a few are 220 girls in the school mentioned: weeks ago. Of the 48 non-graduates The Chinese officials have been taking who left during the last year of their a great deal of notice of our school course 12 are directly engaged in Chris- of late, whereas before they would tian work, 5 as preachers and 4 as teach- have nothing whatever to do with misers and 3 in other Christian activities. sion schools. They were so pleased that they sent every girl a piece of The following provinces and countries material, and asked that they might were represented by the students of send the teachers of their new gov- 1907: Fukien, Hunan, Ang-hui, Kiangsu, ernment schools to see our school and Chehkiang, Canton, Japan, Kurile Is- watch the children drill. They are lands. The graduates are found in the now approaching me with a view to following provinces and countries: Fu- getting some of our girls to teach in kien, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan, Canton, the new girls' school, as they said they Yunnan, Selangor, Sarawak, and the had had a teacher for two years and United States. she could not yet get the children to Chinese Wumen Coming Into Notice It shows a long advance in mission work in China that the February number of The Chinese Recorder is entirely taken up with the one theme of

stand straight; and they wanted one Other voluntary workers joined them, also to teach mathematics, and one to and the result was that after some take the htad! Of course, it is just months of service 2,000 souls were what we have been longing for, to get led to faith in Christ.-Nordisk Missome of these new schools under si(lnstidskrift. Christian influence.-c. M. S. Gleaner. What One Visitor Noted Tokens of Good in Store We visited eight Korean Sunday- Dr. Arthur H. Smith states it as schools-Sunday-schools of small boys his belief that the past months have and small girls, of married women and shown a marked advance in the attain- of married men, varying from I to 300 ment of spiritual life and power in the pupils respectively. Every room was Church in China, and he regards this flooded with sunlight and crowded with as one of the most hopeful signs of white, spotless, linen-drest men or the present time as related to the evan- women, tho nothing had been said to gelization of that land. Other writers, them on the subject of their appearance such as Bishop Bashford, voice the or their dress. The Christians have all same opinion, and there seems to be adopted the custom of making valiant a growing conviction on the part of efforts, no matter how poor they are, to those best informed that God is pre- appear in clean clothes each Sunday. The paring to visit China with a new bless- effect is wonderful. Their faces shone ing, to the salvation of many souls.- like the morning, their clothes glistened China's Millions. like white satin. There were 600 gath- ered in one church for special women's KOREA AND JAPAN service at eleven o'clock. Seated close together on the floor, facing me (I was A Real Marvel Among Missions at the organ on the platform), with their black hair securely tied back under their The wonderful progress of Chris- handkerchiefs, their dark eyes full of extianity in Korea is one of the most pression, their white teeth glistening as remarkable events in the modern mis- they smiled at me or the speaker, they sion field. Actual mission-work only were truly beautiful. began there about twenty-five years ago; but it is noteworthy that it was Bible Study in Eamelt preceded by the advent into the country of the New Testament, translated In October, 1908, I held a Bible into Korean by missionary Ross, of study class and conference at Yung- Mukden. When the missionaries ar- byen, Korea. In order to study with me rived they found, with astonishment, for one week, two of the men in the small circles of Koreans who had be- accompanying picture walked, there gun to believe, and were waiting for and back, 175 miles; three of them, 120 further instruction. The Korean miles each; four of them, 100 miles Christians have three characteristic each; one of them, 80 miles; one of traits: they are 'earnest Bible-readers, them, 60 miles; three of them, 50 miles earnest in prayer, and earnest in mis- each; one of them 40 miles; one of sion work. It may almost be said that them 20 miles, and two were at home. every Korean Christian seems to be Six of the men only are paid workers; born a missionary or an evangelist. the others earnest laymen, church Four hundred and fifty Christians met workers Wi"lOut pay.-Rev. f. Z. lately in Seoul to take counsel how Moore. they could best spread the glad tidings among their countrymen. They had It Is Jesus that We Want already given all the money they could; they decided therefore to give The following incident is related by their time and strength as a voluntary offering to the Lord's work; each one the Rev. J. H. Ritson: promised a certain number of days, so that before the close of the meeting When I was in Pyeng-Yang, in North two years of work were provided for. Korea, I heard of a woman in great do- mestic and spiritual trouble, who went out-of-doors one night and filled a bowl of water to the brim, so that she could see in its surface the reflection of the seven stars; and, feeling that she had something of heaven near at hand, she bowed her head over that basin, and , prayed, "Lord, help me to believe in/ Jesus." Her husband, a notoriously

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wicked man, a gambler, was at that mo- under the direction of an American ment adjusting a noose round his neck mISSIOnary society, a German in a in an outhouse to hang himself, and, French colony is teaching Methodist hearing the prayer of his wife, he came doctrines to a native of North Africa out and knelt by her side. He said, "It through the medium of the English is Jesus that we want"; and they prayed language. together, "Lord help us to believe in Jesus." And they found Jesus, and the A Moslem's Letter-A Correction power to lead a new life. They are con- sistent church-members in Pyeng-Yang The letter printed in our January to-night.-Missionary Witness. number and credited to a Moslem con- vert has brought a correction from· Rapid Increase of Population in Japan Rev. George Swan, of Cairo, who writes that the error has caused the The "Nouvelles de Chine," quoted author considerable distress, and has by "Katholische Missionen," gives the brought down on his head much bitter following most interesting figures con- calumny. cerning the increase of population in Japan. The empire of the Mikado Isaiah Tomanjanz is an Armenian had 37,017,362 inhabitants in 1883, Christian who consecrated 500, not 39,607,254 in 1888, 41,388,313 in 5,000 Turkish pounds to the Lord. 1893, 43,763,855 in 1898, 46,732,807 in 1903, 48,649,583 in 1906, and prob- The errors were due to some conably more than 50,000,000 in 1908. fusion in translating obscure passages The land is not very rich in itself, so in the original text, and they are corthat emigration must increase with the rected at the request of Isaiah himincreasing population, and about 300,- self. (This is not an argument for 000 Japanese have settled in other the deutero-Isaiah theory!) countries, viz., in China and Korea 100,000, in other parts of Asia 36,000, The Kongo Situation in Oceania 70,000, in America (North, Central and South) go,ooo, in Europe Two American Presbyterian mis- 1,000. The number of Japanese in sionaries, Morrison and Sheppard, the different cities of Manchuria is have so fearlessly denounced Kongo surprizing, viz., in Dalny 17,000, Port misrule that they are being tried be- Arthur 6,000, Antung 5,000, Liao- fore a Belgian court for their denunyang 3,000, and Mukden 2,000. To ciation of the Kassai Rubber Comthese figures we add that the first pany. evangelical missionaries entered Japan in July, 1859, fifty years ago, and that The General Assembly of the Presthere remains much land to be possest byterian Church ( South) has asked by Christian forces in that country. that special prayer be offered for their deliverance from any miscarriage of AFRICA-NORTH justice. The American Government has been petitioned to use its influence A Methodist Beginning in Algiers with the Belgian Government to have the trial postponed, and to see that the Under the title "Interesting Poly- missionaries are properly represented glot," the Northwestern Christian Ad- when tried. Secretary Knox has revocate calls attention to the work of plied that according to the Belgian our new missionary in North Africa, law, the Belgian Government can not Dr. Friedrich Roesch. Dr. Roesch, order postponement or transfer of civil having arrived in Algiers, is now giv- cases in the Kongo, and that the only ing theological instruction to a young authority competent to postpone or native of the Kabyle tribe, who may transfer a case to another judicial dislater be a missionary to his people. trict is the court itself upon petition Dr. Roesch (perhaps his nationality of the defendants. The American can be guessed!) says he knows but consul at Boma is in close touch with little English and less French; the the situation, and is instructed to exernative knows no German, little cise appropriate good offices. French, but considerable English. So,

Beginning in Tunis Also Hence I am asking the settlers to co- operate with the missionaries, to treat A Methodist mission has been open- the native justly, and bring him to a ed in Tunis with 3 missionaries and 3 higher level. native helpers, one of the helpers being a converted Mohammedan, who "I particularly appreciate the way has been a faithful Christian worker your interdenominational industrial for several years. The Scriptures are mission is striving to teach the African sold in a Bible shop and meetings are to help himself by industrial education, held daily for preaching. There are which is a prerequisite to his permaalso daily visitations in the homes of nent elevation. It seems to me that the people. you are doing your work in a spirit of disinterested devotion to an ideal." Baganda Teachers OBITUARY NOTES Mr. H. Bowers, who previously to his transfer to Uganda had had six George P. Howard, of Argentina years' experience of missionary work in Sierra Leone, on the West Coast, On June 1st, news reached the is stationed at Mityana, the capital of American Methodist Episcopal Misthe county of Singo, in Uganda prop- sion rooms that the Rev. George Pader. He writes: dock Howard, of Buenos Ayres, South America, died in London, May 31st, The district has been worked entirely after an illness of only a few hours. by the Baganda themselves for the past Mr. Howard was born in Buenos year. As the result of their work there Ayres, February IS, 18S8, received his have been 194 baptisms, over 100 of education in the United States, and them adults. This is distinctly en- returned to Buenos Ayres, South couraging and goes to show how splen- America, where he became a self-supdidly the Baganda teachers are respond- porting pastor. He joined the South ing to their call, and as they thus go America Conference of the Methodist on fulfilling God's purpose for them, Episcopal Church in 1884, in which there should be no scruples about put- conference he has served as superinting into their hands greater responsibili- tendent. His son, the Rev. George ties in the near future, and so leave the Parkinson Howard, of La Crosse, In- Europeans free to go farther afield and diana, is under appointment for open up new lands to become the rich missionary work in Eastern South possessions of the King of kings.-C. M. S. America. Gazette. Prof. L. J. Bertrand. of Paris Mr. Roosevelt Visits III Mission Prof. L. J. Bertrand passed away One of the interesting events in Mr. Roosevelt's visit to Africa is his per- on March 15th, in his eightieth year. sonal investigation of the Christian He was known to Christians in Amermissions which have been so success- ica and England as the enthusiastic fully conducted at many points. While director of the work among ex-priests en route to the interior he visited the in France. Africa Inland Mission station at Kijabe, British East Africa, and there Altho a Protestant and descendsaw the splendid work conducted by ant of an old Huguenot family, Mr. Rev. Mr. Hurlburt and his colaborers. Bertrand understood in a remarkable After a thorough inspection Mr. way how to gain the confidence and af- Roosevelt said: "There is ample work fections of priests who were seeking to be done. All had best work shoul- the light, and had a rare discriminader to shoulder. I believe with all my tion for detecting any who were shalheart that large parts of East Africa low and false. To those who knew will form the white man's country. him intimately there was a charm Make every effort to build up a pros- about his personality that was speperous and numerous population. cially fascinating. THE SCOFIELD REFERENCE BIBLE. Edited by passages of the Bible-as on the gene- Rev. C. 1. Scofield, D.D., in consulta- alogy of Christ, where it is shown tion with Drs. Henry G. Weston, that there are in Matthew and in Luke different expressions relating to the James M. Gray, Wm. J. Erdman, W. descent of Christ and of others in the genealogy. It is not said that Joseph G. Moorehead, Elmore G. Harris, A. begat Jesus or that Joseph, the hus- G. Gaebelein and Arthur T. Pierson. band of Mary, was the son of Heli. 8vo, cloth and leather, $2.00 to $10.00. Oxford University Press, New York. 4- The paragraph headings give an 1909. analysis of each book and help one to find a passage easily. This edition of the Old and New Testament is in many respects a mas- S. The index at the close of the terpiece. It is intended as a guide to volume refers to many subjects and Bible students who have not time or enables one to make a thorough Bibopportunity to search commentaries lical study of each topic. and books on theology for interpretation and information. Here the stu- No edition of the Bible will probdent has placed at his command, in ably prove as great a help to missionmarvelously clear and condensed aries and other-s cut off from large use form, the results of years of prayerful of commentaries, by distance, from study by some of the leading Biblical libraries or from lack of time. The scholars of the day-and all, with the volume is edited by a conservative Bible text, references, maps and in- scholar for conservative students. dex, in a volume no larger than an The King James version is used with ordinary Bible. This is an ideal book revised translations inserted. Obsofor compactness, beauty of binding lete or almost obsolete words are used and printing, and at a low price that -such as "passion" to indicate the brings it within reach of all. sufferings of Christ. The dates of Old Testament books are not given. Among the many unique and excel- The authorship questions yield nothlent features of this edition are the ing to "higher critical" findings. following: I. A compact introduction Some interpretations and notes on the to each division of the Bible-such as Psalms and other passages will seem the Pentateuch, Histories, Poetry, to many extreme or unwarranted, but Prophecies, Gospels, etc.-and to each for devout scholarship and careful of the separate books. These often study no one can fail to find this edicontain illuminating suggestions, such tion of definite practical spiritual help. as that the Gospels do not present Dr. Scofield enables those who follow biographies of Christ, but portraits; him to discover God and His revelanot being intended to give all the tion to man in a way that will make events of His life on earth, but a rev- more intelligent and more useful elation of His personality. Christians.

2. A special system of references AMONG THE WILD TRIBES ON THE AFGHAN whereby, at each important mention FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D. Ilof a subject, one may find the first lustrated. 8vo, 324 pp. $3.50, net. reference to that subject and the last. Then is given a summary. Between J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. these is a chain of references showing the development of the truth. For 1909. example, at every mention of Old Testament miracles one is referred to Given rare opportunities for becomthe next passage in which such men- ing acquainted with wild men, sixteen tion occurs, also to Genesis v., 24, years of experience in city and village, as the first and to Jonah ii., I-la, as hospital and haunts, a fine sense of the the last where a note is given sum- facts and fancies that will interest the marizing the Old Testament teaching reader, and a ready facility and feliciin regard to miracles. ty 'of description, and the result is certain to be a volume of unusual 3. The foot-notes giving comments merit and interest. and interpretations on various obscure This and more is true of Dr. Pennell's record of pathos, romance, fore, to put myself entirely in their hands and let them see that I was adventure, heroism, service, and suc- trusting to their sense of honor and to their traditional treatment of a cess. We have rarely seen so fascina- guest for my safety."

ting a book or one better qualified to Whether for entertainment, infor- mation, or inspiration, there are few win honest opponents to a sympathy recent missionary books that equal this. The proceeds of the sales are with foreign missions. to be devoted entirely to medical work at ThaI. There is not a dry page or an un- BEHIND THE VEIL IN PERSIA AND TURKISH interesting paragraph in the book. ARABIA. By Mrs. M. E. Hurne-Griffith Not theories but facts are given. Af- and Dr. A. Burne-Griffith. Illustra- tions and map. 8vo. 336 pp. $3.50. ghan character is pictured by living J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. personalities rather than described. There is always mystery and ro- Afghan traditions are related and mance about the seclusion of the zena- na, the anderoom and the harem. their influence shown by incidents. An There is also pathos and tragedy. No foreign woman has a better opportuniinspiring story is the chapter entitled ty to gain a knowledge of the secrets of these secluded sisters of the East "The Christian's Revenge"-one that than has the lady missionary. She has the patience and desire to penecould not fail to impress any reader trate the mysteries, and her sisters of the veil welcome some messenger or any audience. The stories of the from the outside world. They often make her their confidant and their many types of patients in the hospital friend.

wards are varied and entertaining as Mrs. Hume-Griffith has given us the interesting results of eight years' well as illustrative of the value of residence in Persia and Turkish Ara- bia as the wife of a medical missionmedical missions. An unintended ary. She has studied the women and their surroundings with sympathy and tribute to the hospital work was given thoroughness, and has written a graphic story of the life of these womby a British official, who objected to en who are unwelcome at birth, un- cared for in youth, imprisoned in the establishment of a dispensary in young womanhood, unloved as wives, unhonored as mothers, and usually una certain frontier district because mourned in death. The picture is not a pleasant one, but has its humorous "there is no need; the people are quiet side, and must awaken sympathy and desire to help these victims of false and law-abiding. But A- is a dis- religion and erring sociology. The picture of child labor is distressing turbed area and ought to have medical and one does not gain a view of Islam that accords with that presented by work" its Western devotees.

Some of the author's observations There is no better volume to give an inside picture of the social and will give an insight into the character domestic life of the Persian women.

of the book. Chapter III draws a terrible picture of the physical sufferings of child "The Afghan character is a strange medley of contradictory qualities, in which courage blends with stealth, the basest treachery with the most touch- ing fidelity, intense religious fanati- cism with an avarice which will even induce him to play false to his faith, and a lavish hospitality with an ir- resistible propensity for thieving."

"It is' often asked of me whether I carry a revolver or other arms when traveling among these wild tribes. For a missionary to do so would not only be fatal to his chances of success, but would be a serious and constant dan- ger. It is impossible for him to be always on his guard; there must be times when, through fatigue or other reasons, he is at the mercy of those among whom he is dwelling. Besides this, there is nothing an Afghan covets more, or to steal which he is more ready to risk his life, than fire- arms. My plan was, there-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

workers. Kerman, a city of 40,000 a chapter on the relation of the sac- inhabitants, where Mrs. Hume-Griffith raments to the resurrection, show- resided for a time, is celebrated for ing the relation of baptism and the the manufacture of carpets varying in Lord's Supper to the raising of price from $12 to $5,000 each. These Christ from the dead.

are made entirely on hand-looms, Every minister and missionary which are generally kept in an under- should read and master this argu- ground vaulted room, often with ment. It has novelty without that water running through the center. At kind of originality to which Parke each 100m there are three or four Godwin referred when he said, workers, sometimes a man and two or "There is original investigation where three children, but occasionally the the originality surpasses the investiowner uses only boys and girls for gation."

the weaving, a man acting as overseer YOUNG CHINA. By Archdeacon Moule. to the children. It is no uncommon Illustrated. 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00, net. thing for these children to start their Hodder & Stoughton, London; George labor at the age of five or six, working H. Doran, 35 West Thirty-second from sunrise to sunset in summer, and Street, New York. 1908.

for two or three hours after sunset in Not many veteran missionaries can' winter, receiving as a reward of their write acceptably for children, but toil an equivalent of twopence or even Archdeacon Moule has not lost inless per day. As a result of this abomi- terest in children, nor has he forgotten what will interest them. He pictures nable sweating system is that to-day Chinese children as they are and the there are hundreds of little children in illustrations are drawn by a Chinese Kerman, from eight to nine years of artist. The boys and girls of the age, confirmed cripples from rheu- Flowery Kingdom are described at matism and other diseases.

RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By Rev. John Rob- home and in school, in work and play son, D.D. I2mo. 5s. Oliphant, An- -after the first chapter all is told in derson & Ferrier, London. 1908. a way that any child of 10 or 12 This treatise on Christ's great would find interesting and instructive.

missionary commandment is a con- CHRISTIAN REUNION. By Frank Spence.

vincing and illuminating discussion I2mo, 350 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, of the theme-more complete than London. 1908.

any other we have seen. It shows This is a plea for the restoration the vital connection between the of the ecclesia of God. Its author resurrection of Christ and the com- was an inventor and manufacturer mand to preach the Gospel to every in the Alum Works of Manchester, creature. It demonstrates with rare England; a man of knowledge, bril- logic that the missionary commis- liant powers, wide culture and deep sion is a resurrection commission, Christian consecration. He had and that, without Christ's resurrec- studied for 50 years the divided con- tion there could be no missionary dition of Christendom and the ef- Gospel; that He is the Lord of the fects of such disunion in the centers resurrection and that the Church is of population in Christian lands. He the Church of the resurrection; that lamented the wars of the sects which the resurrection is necessary to the were rending England in twain; the proper understanding of the three- failure of disorganized effort to up- fold name of God; that only, as a lift the masses of the people and to resurrection message, can the Gos- cope with the great social evils of pel be good news of repentance and the day, such as drink and gambling forgiveness; that only so can it go and impurity. He felt that material- forth with effective weapons and ef- ism and sacerdotalism were growing, fective power to disciple the nations. and that the loss of unity was a loss Finally, Dr. Robson concludes with of authority and of power to influence public sentiment at home lar simple articles, enable the leader and abroad. to build settlers' forts and books, In- dian encampments and frontier towns. Mr. Spence had become convinced Ten chapters definitely describe and that the divine remedy for the sun- picture ten plans for meetings where dered membership of the body of play with a purpose will prove de- Christ was for His people in every lightful for young children. town and village to unite on the basis of the great fundamentals-not entire- THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everet T. ly ignoring but remanding to an in- Tomlinson, Ph.D. 12mo. $1.25. Amerferior place their differences, so as ican Baptist Publication Society, Philato constitute in every nucleus of delphia. 1908. population what would be essentially one ecclesia or church. The home mission field offers an un- usual opportunity for stirring fiction He would advise that various com- of heroism and romance-the type so mittees be appointed from this well represented by Ralph Connor. Dr. united body to attend to all the Tomlinson has entered the field with a various matters that might pertain good wholesome trilogy of hometo the body, ecclesiastic or politic, mission stories, which give a vivid picdividing up the work in such a way ture of conditions on the frontier, and as to cover all departments, to insure awaken in the reader a deep sympathy diversity and at the same time not for the men and women who are livto sacrifice unity. He specifies ing lives of self-sacrifice on the frontwenty or thirty directions in which tier. The story of "Philip" and his the various denominations could unique method of courtship can not harmoniously unite their efforts with be called first-class fiction, either in great economy, both of strength and the delineation of character, choice of money, as in schools, city missions, diction, or the ability evidenced in plot evangelistic meetings, Christian asso- and stirring scenes described. The ciations of young men and young story also weakens toward the close as women, summer conventions, Bible the change in the hero and the and tract distribution, etc. strength of the characters and the pur- pose of the book are less marked. The book is probably the most careful and exhaustive treatment of THE JOY OF BIBLE STUDY. By Harrington this general subject that has been C. Lees. produced within the half-century. It shows on every page caution, an ac- This is one of the new English curate and careful gathering of facts church hand-books and a very valuand statistics, and mature judgment. able one. It is a book for ministers, Its foot-notes are copious references missionaries, and students, written to the Scriptures and to the best with simplicity but power. Its princiliterature upon the subject. The pal merit is that it is so plain there book is an important contribution to is no obscurity. Ideas do not faintly the question which )us~ now is a.b- gleam out like stars through the mist. sorbing much attentIOn 1ll the Chns- The author does not say anything tian world as to the federation of the until it is first clear in his own mind; churches. then he makes it clear to the mind of his reader. One is not imprest that HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lila and the author is trying to write a book, Adelia B. Beard. Paper. Illustrated. but that he has something to say and 12mo, 140 pp. 50 cents. Woman's therefore says it. It is short, only Board of Home Missions (Presby- 125 pages, and is carefully adapted for terian), New York. 1908. translation in other languages. We commend it to the notice of mission- There is no excuse for failing to aries and teachers particularly. make home missions interesting with the aid of this practical book of plans. Clothes-pins and paper, pins and simi-

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

DR. LEE. By Marshall Broomhall. 16mo, SOME PAMPHLETS 61 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 1908. Among the recent pamphlets and Any who doubt the true conversion leaflet publications of the mission of Chinese and their ability to take a boards are some that deserve special notice. The Presbyterian Board of high place among Christian leaders Foreign Missions has published a should read this little book. Dr. Lee was a blessing not only to his fellow at pamphlet setting forth "The Discountrymen, but to the missionaries as well. He was a man of power, a trict Missionary Responsibility man of prayer, holy in life and wise in the Presbyterian Church." This is counsel. He died at the age of thirty- the result of correspondence with three, when many were looking to him the various missionaries. It is estias a unique Christian teacher of his mated that this branch of the Church race. His life shows the value of should assume the responsibility of Western education to the Chinese lead- 100,000,000 of the unevangelized. To ers, and that they can be trusted to fulfil this responsibility they would conduct the affairs of the Church in need 4,000 missionaries (instead of China. less than goo) and $6,000,000 in place of $1,200,000. The replies of the missionaries to inquiries shows INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN ALL LANDS careful calculation, and on the whole conservative estimates-one male or AND TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur female missionary for every 25,000 F. Crofts and Misses Mary and Mar- garet Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 3S cents. International of the population. A careful state- Reform Bureau. Washington. 1900. ment is made as to the number and Not only Christians, but other character of missionaries needed for statesmen and philanthropists are each station to overtake the responawaking to the danger of the general sibility in the next twenty years. use of intoxicants and drugs. It is a Mr. Fayette A. McKenzie, of short-sig'hted, ruinous policy that per- Columbus, Ohio, has printed an ex- mits for the sake of revenue a trade cellent thesis on "The Indian in Rethat destroys body, mind and morals. lation to the White Population Mr. Merwin tells a story to stir the of the United States." This pam- blood of every lover of God and man. phlet, after an historical review, China's curse in the opium habit is discusses the status of the In- clearly set forth by one who saw the dian, the results of citizenship, the results on a personal tour of investiga- use of trust funds, and of educational tion. It is a story of short-sighted methods. The chapter on mission British tyranny, of terrible conse- work is very inadequate because of quences of the opium habit in China, its brevity. The discussion shows the increase of importation into British a remarkably clear grasp of the sit- colonies and elsewhere and the strug- uation. The problem of how best to gle of China to free herself from the develop the Indian and make him fit curse. Great Britain bears a heavy re- for citizenship is not yet solved, but sponsibility for her support of the traf- two things may be acknowledged- fic. The export of Bengal opium has the necessity for sound religious as actually increased during the past two weJl as secular education and the years. necessity of teaching the Indian that Dr. and Mrs. Crafts, in the tenth he must work to live and not depend and revised edition of their book, in- on tribal funds for support.

clude the facts, legislation and main "The Uprising of Men for World utterances in regard to intoxicants and Conquest" by Dr. Samuel B. Capen, opium in all lands. It is chiefly val- ar.d "Men and Missions" by Talcott uable to those who speak or write on Williams are two excellent forward- the subject. movement addresses. NEW BOOKS METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. The Story of By J. Campbell White. 32 pp. Lay- Negro Progress. By Mary Helm. Frontispiece, 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, men's Missionary Movement, New net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. York. 1909. THE LAYMEN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An Autobio- Silas McBee. 15 pp. Laymen's Mis- graphical Sketch of the Rev. Dhanjib- sionary Movement, New York. hai Nauroji. The First Modern Con- vert to Christi,tnity from the Zoroas- THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE trian Religion. With Introduction by the Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., LL.D. LAYMEN's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By Frontispiece, 12mo, 93 pp. 2s, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- J. Campbell White. 11 pp. Laymen's burgh. 1909. Missionary Movement, New York. "THE BELOVED." An Iowa Boy in the Jungle of Africa. Charles Warner Mc- MISSIONS AND CIVILIZATION. By the Cleary, His Life, Letters and Work. Loving Tributes by Dr. A. W. Halsey, Han. William H. Taft. 14 pp. Flem- Dr. Orville Reed, Rev. Melvin Fraser. Edited by John Frederick Hinkhouse, ing H. Revell Co., New York. ' M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. Fairfield, Iowa. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. By Robert E, Speer. 16 pp. Laymen's A HEATHEN. By Lois M. Buck. 12mo, Missionary Movement, New York. 50 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. 1909. E. F. Stroeter. 46 pp. Price 10 cents. THEY MUST, or God and the Social Dem- Charles C. Cook, New York. ocracy. By Herman Kutter. 12mo. Cooperative Printing Co., Chicago. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 65 pp. 10 cents. Charles 1909. C. Cook, New Y or k.

RECENT MISSIONARY PAMPHLETS STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by STORY OF OUR RAJPUTANA MISSION. By Rev. Frank Ashcroft, M.A. Illustrated. Richard Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 16mo., 137 pp. 6d, net. Oliphant, An- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) October, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1908. Vol. XI. No.3. Annual Sub- 2. The Negro Problem. Edited by scription, 10 cents. American Board Richard Henry Edwards. 30 pp. 10 of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- sions, .Boston, Mass. son, Wis.

ENVELOPE SERIES. (Quarterly.) January, STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 1909. Vol. XI. No.4. Annual Sub- 3. Immigration. Edited by Richard scription, 10 cents. American Board of Richard Henry Edwards. 49 pp. 10 Commissioners for Foreign Missions, cents. Richard Henry Edwards, Madi- son, Wis. Boston, Mass. THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN'S STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS.

MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- 4. The Labor Problem. Edited by 22, 1908. What it Was, What it Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- Henry Edwards. 32 pp. 10 cents. ders. 64 pp. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions, Bos- Richard Henry Edwards, Madison Wis. ' ton. FORWARD MOVEMENTS IN AFRICA. By MISSIONS: SOME REASONS AND REQUIRE- MENT FOR THEM. By Oscar Roberts. Bishop Joseph c. Hartzell. 20 pp. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ind.

5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, JAPAN FOR CHRIST. By Rev. Charles L. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. FOUR YEARS IN LIBERIA. By Bishop Brown, D.D. 65 pp. 25 cents. Lu- Isaiah B. Scott. 13 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign Missions, New York. theran Board of Publication, Columbia, MISSIONARY BOOKS F()R SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. S. C. As suggested by the International Sun- day-school Association, Chicago, Ill. TWENTY PICTURE-STUDY ART POST CARDS 10 pp. OF THE MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD. OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By J. Camp- 4s, dozen. Is, 3d per 100. Missionary bell White. 23 pp. Laymen's Mission- Helps Depot, Liverpool. ary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., New MORICE'S ORIENTAL CATALOGUE. The Chi- York. nese Empire and Japan. 36 pp. Eu- gene L. Morice, London, W. C., England.

THE CRADLE OF MODERN MISSIONS-A Brief History of Serampore College, India. By Dr. George Howells.

THE YEAR 1908 IN THE KOK KAIDO. By Rev. and Mrs. George P. Pierson, Japan.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1909

DISTRIBUTION OF 6,000 AMERICAN FOREIGN

THE DISTRIBUTION OF 6,500 BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE DISTRIBUTION OF 2,800 EUROPEAN FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE TWENTIETH CENTURY RESPONSE TO THE MACEDONIAN CALL An approximate comparison of the number of foreign missionaries sent out from America. Great Britain and Continental Europe to c::ach of the great mission fields of the world.

NfWYORII

A WORLD-WIDE PRAYER CIRCLE It may help us in our daily thought and prayer for missionaries in other parts of the world if we know the time of day or night corresponding to the hour in the home land. With this in view we reproduce the accompanying dial showing the relative times in various points on the earth when the clock strikes the noon hour in New York. For the times at places not on this dial look on the map for the city nearest its meridian.

8liss{onafY 'R..eco{ew

of the World YOLo XXXl1. No. I JANUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. J Old Series New Series !'u1.)iBh",d uy Funk & Wlgtlalls Company, 4.J,·liO E. ::3d S~., N.Y. Isa.ac K. FlInk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Yice·Prelil. and Treas., Robt. Seott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WHY PRAY FOR MISSIONS? lamation of a constitution for opprest and oppressive Turkey has already 1. "He who prays for Missions wrought remarkable changes that never forgets that the work is God's, must affect all Mohammedan lands. that he is aiding in the Divine Enter- Pan-Islamism is dead so far as th() prise of Missions." Sultan of Turkey is concerned, for he can not be regulated both by a consti- 2. "The surest way to get Mis- tution and by religious despotism. sionaries is by the throne of God. Ap- With an army of Christians and peals to God will man the fields more Moslems there is little fear of a holy· quickly and more efficiently than ap- war against the "unbelievers." With peals to man." Christians taking a share in the gov- ernment of the empire more liberal 3. "The silver and the gold belong and just laws will be enacted, and the to the Lord, and in answer to be- deathly grip of the censor on freedom lieving prayer He can bring it forth of press and speech is stricken off. from the purses and pockets of His Now the truth can be preached and people." printed. If the death penalty for apostasy from Islam is also abolished 4. "Prayer will meet the needs of there will be a new epoch in religious Mission Boards, Missionaries on the liberty and many may be expected to field and Mission Churches as noth- embrace Christianity. The spiritual ing else can."-Rev. G. H. C. Mac- conflict with Islam will be as strenuous gregor, M.A. as ever, but it will be a conflict under more just conditions and the truth CrLLS TO PRAYER must win. It is a day of opportunity.

PAGE An event of the year of less im- mediate importance is the opening of The New Year's Outlook…………. I the Damascus-Medina Railway. This South America and Neglected Oppor- will soon be extended to Mecca and will open up territory hitherto forbid- tunity ……………………… 21 den to Christians. When these se- Religious Conditions in Russia…….. 35 cluded countries are opened to the Responsibility for Legislation…… …. 39 world paganism is doomed. Then it will be a contest between infidelity and THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK ABROAD Christianity.

A remarkable year has just closed. It has been a year marked by memorable changes in the government of great empires.* The mere mention of some of these events is enough to bring to mind innumerable possibilities for future progress. The proc- * Reference to the index to the REVIEW for 1908 reveals many of the memorable events of the year.

Persia has been vacillating between from West China· and from Manprogression and retrogression. The churia. Shah proclaimed a constitution in I907; but after continued and increas- Korea gives a clarion calI for ing disorder, including the bombard- workers to take up the work made ment of Parliament alld a reign of possible by the receptive attitude of terror in the mountains on the TLlrkish the people. Japan is developing her border, has now declared that "the material resources, but there are many people do not want a constitu.tion, and instances where their treatment of the that no parliament shall be established Koreans leaves much to be desired in since it would be against the laws of the interests of justice. The spread Islam." The Shah is a reactionary of Christianity continues at a reand desires an absolute monarchy. An markable rate. The problem is to Anglo-Russian protest, however, has give the proper training to those who caused him to rescind his recent proc- seek entrance into the Church. lamation and to declare that he is in favor of constitutional government In Africa the Kongo State has when the people are prepared for it. nominally been handed over to Bel- Missionary work has been greatly in- gian control, but without sufficient terrupted during the disorders and the guarantee of a correction of the eximmediate outlook is not hopeful. isting abuses. Natives may still be cruelly opprest, and equal rights of In India the unrest is less pro- commerce and unhampered missionary nounced in politics and the spiritual work may still be denied. In Abysawakenings are less frequent than two sinia the closed door has been slightly years ago. There are, however, signs opened to admit the Word of God. of life in both spheres. The Indians are awakening to a sense of their The Sudan has been entered by the national strength and desire a more Gospel messengers from the southwest definite part in the government of and the east and preparations are being their land. The Chri3tians are also made for the coming conflict between coming into closer cooperation with paganism and Mohammedanism. one another, and steps have already been taken toward national federation In Europe and South America the of Indian Christians. missionary situation has not materially changed. Russia is still struggling One of the great events of the year between despotism and a constituis the passing of the late Empress- tional government. The Balkan storm Dowager and the Emperor of China. center is in a state of unrest following Many reforms had already been prom- the Turkish bloodle~s revolution. ised-including modern schools and South America has still the weakcolleges, suppression of the opium nesses of Latin civilization, but the traffic and the establishment of a con- past year has been unusually free from stitutional government. The oppor- revolutions. tunity in China is unprecedented, and the carrying out Gf· the progressive Anyone with the slightest vestige program is guaranteed by the new of faith and even a superficial knowl- Regent. News of great revivals come edge of the course of events must see that God's hand is on the throttle and the world is moving forward to ac- complish His purposes.

OF THE TIMES

THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK tions has proved that such coopera- AT HOME tion may be effective and productive Perhaps the most prominent circum- of most desirable results.

stance in the missionary outlook i!l Another subject on which American America and England is the growing Christians are awakening is their duty activity of men and young people in to evangelize the foreign populations the work of winning the world for that are crowding to these shores.

Christ. Business and professional Hither have come thousands of Jews men are awakening to the fact that from all over Europe, Italians, and the great commission of Christ was other -Latin peoples who are largely not given primarily to the clergy and ignorant and degraded; Russians, to women, but is equally binding on Greeks and Armenians with the form men. Many prominent business men of Christianity but without its power; have investigated missions on the there are Chinese, Japanese and field, and on their return have freely Hindus who bring with them their given their time to addresses at lay- heathenism and seek only the by- men's conventions. They are invest- products of Christianity. We are ing large sums in the work that has coming slowly to realize that if we been proved to be worth while. fail to enlighten these immigrants and The young people are also conduct- their children they will paganize us, ing an active campaign in churches will destroy the Christian character of and at conventions. Missionary text- many of our institutions and overturn books and libraries are mUltiplying our free government. The next great almost too rapidly. The Sunday- step in home missions is in the line school workers are realizing more of more effective and systematic effort clearly the great need of missionary to bring Christ to these restless mil- instruction. Sunday-school exposi- lions. There is the call and the ability tions now contain' missionary lessons, for more self-denying service both at and many means are being used to home and abroad.

train the coming generations to take an intelligent interest and an active THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES part in the great Christian campaign. The maps in the frontIspiece of this Home missions are feeling the ef- number of THE REVIEW should be fect of foreign mission stimulus. The studied with interest. They are a denominational societies are coming graphic representation of the response together for conference with a view to to the missionary caU from various closer cooperation and better economy. lands. One may see at a glance to The Church federation movement is what countries and in what numbers becoming national. For the first ttme (approximately) missionaries go from the Protestant churches of the United America, from the British Isles and States have decided to act officially in from Continent!ll Europe. In the past concert. The Council has voted to five years the number of missionaries proceed with plans for securing ef- sent out from Protestant churches in fective service and to provide for a America has increased by £fteen per district superintendence in strategic cent., from the British churches by centers. The work of State federa- thirty per cent., and by the Protes-

tants of Continental Europe by twenty- bers added last year in all fields by five per cent. America now sends out all denominations was 164,674, or over 6,500 men and women to bear over 450 a day, and an average of witness to Christ in the uttermost more than eight converts for each parts of the earth; Great Britain ane! missionary on the field. Ireland support over 8,000 and Continental Europe over 3, IOO mission- It is even more significant to note aries. (See statistical tables.) that during the year of financial dis- tress American gifts to foreign mis- The map also shows in what pro- sions were increased by $602,000, while portion India, China and other heathen the income in Great Britain decreased lands are receiving the lli.essengers by $96,000, and in other countries by from the great Christian nations. $120,000. Is not this a clear and India, for example, has some 1,350 conclusive answer to the question: missionaries from America, nearly "Are there any practical results from double that number from Great Britain the Laymen's Missionary Movement?" and 400 from Europe. In Africa are working only about 60:) Americans, A comparison of these statistics while the Continent sends thither over with those published last January 1,000, and the British over IAoo. A shows that the foIlowl11g boards and comparison of these figures with societies received considerable increase statistics of all societies for 1908 will in their income during the past year. reveal other interesting facts. The Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian (North and THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS South), United Presbyterian, Re- formed (Dutch) ane' Canadian Meth- Our statistical tables for 1908 form odist. an interesting subject for study. They not only give the figures for the prin- These are only a few of the telling cipal missionary societies of the world facts that may be gathered from a and their fields of labor, but they show study of these missionary tables. the comparative totals in missionary income, workers, converts, schools and INTERDENOMINATIONAL CHURCH scholars. COUNCIL It will be instructive to study these At the Federal Council of the tables in connection with the denomi- Churches of Christ in America, held national statistics given in THE RE- in Philadelphia December 2-8, nine- VIEW for April, 1908. This compari- teen million members of Protestant son shows that while there are 141,000 churches were represented through Protestant ministers in the United delegates. Thirty-four of the leading States, there are less than 6,000 religious denominations of the country American missionaries. The increase officia!1y approved the plan of federa- III Protestant church-members at tion which was proposed at the Interhome was 290,000 or about 1.Y:i per Church Conference in New York three cent., while abroad in American mis- years ago. Tho less than one-fifth sions over 87,000 communicants were of the denominations have adopted the added or about 12 per cent. The plan of federation, those included total number of native church-mem- represent nine-tenths of the member- ship in Protestant churches of America. This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, al1d so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chin and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1908, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1907.

aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the. latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reporb REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

.: ~ .. -a .. . . "B'a"I z."v~x_… ~uu..-"~ 19..":,'ll 1:l …. ., -00 NAMES OF SOCIETIES 0 ..I.i 0." l'~ .: . al.: !0-t0.: .."l."'.j..u,e.: _u I_.<..u-=~ .0~'~" '"8"] .:u":>g"<~ -.~a,.u~.'e"'~"' .~. Foreign !=ountries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) 'tot.~ "gE:E:ua m-5 Sustamed, and Number of Missions 'O.~ ; .s ~ "a ~ "E ::i c5 Z ~;tI 0'" mO <,:3 ~~Z~'eC m–=u0 .va0g..I-u<.=… "~0~ !-t !-t.S u ."…c~: 0 1"!0'i 3 ~ ::> ~~ II: 0::i 0 American Board •••..•.•…•….•• 1810 $837,999 299 4,150 4,725 1,581 71,137 I $253,958 176 12 197 190 575 6,407 128,820 1,293 64,546 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, lapan, Micro. 115,504 56,059 Baptist Missionary Union ……•••. 1814 934,434 34,825 229 21 230 135 615 331 4,906 5,521 2,736 143,873 .10,559 247,759 1,825 3,194 neSIa, Me>:., S8a~n, Austria, Phi ippines (20). 640 4,211 Burma, IndIa, hma, Japan, AfrIca France 1,000 Spain, Philippines (14). ' , Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 402,328 3,000 91 7 93 31 222 85 334 556 513 14,179 2,174 34,240 128 59,154 China, Jal)an, Africa, Italy, Mexico Brazil 394 Cuba (7 • " Free Baptists ……………….. 1833 33,777 5,633 9 0 9 'I 25 8 307 332 20 1,330 104 2,273 127 53,500 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). 8,123 National Baptist Convention •…… 1880 20,000 981 18 35 49 0 102 0 82 184 130 8,074 493 18,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South 7,020 America. Seventh·Day Baptists •….•……. 1842 10,000 3,500 3 1 3 2 9 2 15 24 9 206 40 500 5 300 China (1.) 223 Christian (Disciples of Christ) ….. 1875 354,341 436,756 67 43 79 63 242 20 769 1,011 261 15,655 2,115 45,000 107 6,621 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. 38,986 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••……..•. 1886 13,896 4,820 8 0 6 2 16 6 27 43 40 826 137 2,000 2 20 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1). 2,120 Christian and Missionary AIliance… 1897 252,716 1,200 49 78 90 88 305 50 345 650 148 3,796 625 6,800 117 4,750 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South 296,056 Protestant Episcopal •..•…•…… 1835 728,202 20,240 76 43 52 76 247 131 794 1,044 370 11,170 1,280 30,000 201 A.merIca, Palestme, etc. (8). 2,000 7,489 AfrIca, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico Alaska 171,971 (6). ' Society of Friends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 75,435 8,946 32 13 25 34 104 11 223 327 85 4,365 340 7,875 49 1,934 1,872 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 2,350 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). Evangelical Association •…..•….. 1876 25,275 7,713 6 0 6 4 16 20 28 44 14 888 173 2,500 2 18 Japan. 1,443 Lutheran, General Council ••••.•… 1869 30,250 6,719 9 0 6 8 23 3 312 335 407 6,220 895 13,000 191 5,322 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 13,965 Lutheran, General Synod ..••…… 1837 75,250 58,950 15 0 9 15 49 4 634 683 761 13,063 2,264 36,849 291 8,529 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

united Norwegian …………….. 1895 46,145 $1,623,562 17 2 17 13 49 5 40 89 50 870 317 1,321 13 634 Madagascar, China (2). 32,620 Methodist Episcopal ..••••••……. 1819 2,050,237 205,137 293 55 290 348 986 612 8,586 9,574 1,127 235,018" 35,704 152,434 2,275 71,815 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria 213,420 ¥exico, South America, Philippines (22). ' Methodist Episcopal, South ……… 1846 501,537 230,254 91 11 87 97 286 111 606 892 82 20,990 2,270 46,000 114 3,020 10,163 Chma, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 35,315 African Methodist Episcopal. …… 1847 16,200 20,240 5 8 6 0 9 10 65 74 85 2,593 222 10,000 12 720 Africa, West Indies, South America (4). 1,079 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Free Methodist ……………….. 1882 39,841 863,885 22 7 28 19 76 1 129 205 71 789 129 1,340 39 8,200 Methodist Protestant. …………. 1888 24,850 5 0 5 0 10 9 21 31 23 796 213 2,600 3 450 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian …………………. 1837 1,347,265 302 96 341 209 948 259 2,852 3,773 1,898 85,487 10,006 148,200 1,171 39,616 India,. Siam, .China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, !?yna, PerSIa, Spamsh Am., Philippines (2S). Presbyterian, South . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 333,879 74 30 78 53 235 9 186 421 441 10,230 1,875 27,200 43 3,620 ChIna, . Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian ………… 1836 42,929 13 2 13 10 38 1 45 83 17 434 68 1,200 13 BraZIl, Cuba (8).

846 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4).

United Presbyterian .••..•………. 1859 306,198 44 14 51 65 174 71 1,193 1,367 614 24,097 2,609 61,122 368 26,910 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 11,095 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). Reformed (Dutch) ……………. 1832 197,468 31 10 33 33 107 37 550 657 290 5,282 468 15,800 218 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 96,100 18 4 18 14 54 15 106 160 61 2,650 625 4,500 6 625 Japan (Tokio, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …..•..• 1867 28,183 8 1 5 2 16 0 148 164 48 2,002 311 3,208 43 1,701 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ. ……… 1853 91,856 19 5 20 10 54 17 148 202 85 2,464 617 7,212 31 1,287 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. pines (5). Canada Baptist……………….. 1873 82,831 25 0 23 32 80 7 414 494 198 6,557 586 10,586 142 3,604 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 314,417 70 15 75 39 199 12 142 341 170 5,789 339 11,250 57 2,579 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian •••.•..•..••.. 1844 219,755 66 21 67 76 230 12 378 608 256 6,838 796 12,000 169 9,592 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For. 527,841 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). …… other American Societies ……. , ••• 195 90 158 79 510 58 580 1,090 261 29,310 2,314 64,200 243 — — .— …- – –_. –_. 10,037 .. — – – -.. —. – – -. Totala for America•••••••.••.•• 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,115 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 $10,061,433 20,987 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West Baptist Society (England) ••..••.•• 1792 437,510 161 30 118 11 320 56 576 894 1,017 20,018 1,905 56,250 183 Indies (8).

London Society (L. M. S.) ••…••. 1795 771,742 172 33 173 80 458 973 6,939 7,397 2,280 82,906 1,970 275,186 1,739 77,881 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (C. M. S.) •••••••• 1799 1,961,480 413 147 376 425 1,361 390 8,133 9,630 2,620 97,489 : 4,737 344,760 2,465 146,038 Persia, Palesti!le, China, Japan, India, Africa, North Amenca, Austraha, etc. (30). Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ….. 1701 833,265 210 33 82 13 338 10 1,621 1,959 682 55,490 4,862 120,000 528 30,220 India, China, dapan, Malayasia, Africa, West Universities' Mission •••.•••……. 1858 195,785 31 28 0 57 116 20 250 366 91 4,496 762 15,300 132 Indies, etc. 32).

South American Society…•……. 1844 97,115 15 51 44 17 127 0 80 207 65 760 82 1,750 116 8,030 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

Society of Friends……………. 1866 162,785 0 39 35 31 105 0 955 1,060 249 2,927 415 18,635 171 3,320 South America (3).

Wesleyan Methodist Society …….. 1813 882,756 290 13 180 100 583 283 16,079 16,662 3,691 112,680 4,238 200,000 1,507 8,450 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Primitive Methodist •.•.•…•…..• 1870 43,150 15 0 10 0 25 3 35 60 41 2,340 160 5,500 9 99,776 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29).

178 Africa (1).

United Methodist ……………. 1857 70,666 4,670 49 6 40 8 103 3 643 746 328 18,464 2,121 11,295 32 1,389 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4). Presbyterian Church of England … 1847 154,215 21,500 27 l 33 32 110 Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 82,548 19 42 40 405 515 312 10,000 878 30,000 120 4,000 India, China, Malayasia, Formosa, Syria (5). China Inland Mission ………….. 1865 92,678 12,860 9 Established Church of Scotland .•.. 1829 465,405 52,500 1: 14 0 290 332 318 29,640 4,819 45,000 417 9,130 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). United Free Church …………… 1843 314,825 450,711 603,805 10,240 125 247 I 251 273 900 0 1,431 2,331 206 15,682 2,796 27,320 173 3,480 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 'I' ….. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. •. • • 1840 205,200 95,650 30 29 33 64 163 15 783 946 225 4,552 835 15,330 270 19,480 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China Other British Societies……….. 2,082,615 $2,452,320 1,562 87,311 (4). 62,000 145 62 144 124 475 49 4,063 4,538 1,396 44,728 3,234 50,000 65,240 125 7,183 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb· 32 18 30 28 108 8 365 473 55 2,685 175 8,000 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

327 982 .870 815 2,994 65 3,711 6,705 1,440 99,370 3,853 140,000 680 40,870 — — –_. —. —. —. — – – -.. –. .-.—- 2,061 1,736 2,433 Total British Societies……………. $9,265,447 "'— 1,915 46,359 54,821 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 ····1 Basel society………. · …. · .. 2,087 8,328 1815 380,225 160 68 143 19' 390 60 1,582 1,967 897 32,120 2,701 57,680 571 30,410 South India, China, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society………………… 1824 129,373 111 51 105 28 295 20 1,350 1,645 913 30,464 3,784 57,608 680 13,420 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein) .•…. 1877 48,250 865 16 0 11 0 27 0 97 124 95 1,354 243 6,620 77 1,630 India (Telugus) (1).

Goeaner's Society……………… 1836 77,755 4,363 45 6 37 6 94 36 976 1,070 517 26,163 1,843 91,518 196 7,139 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society .••••••…..• 1849 118,750 19,400 65 2 63 4 134 5 680 814 157 38,420 875 71,703 189 9,653 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 129,373 18,640 60 9 63 8 283 19 782 1,065 336 10,485 1,080 22,935 335 13,593 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church ……………… 1732 186,250 Africa (4). North German Society•.••……… 1836 511 955 32,748 1,525 101,483 293 29,907 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australia, South 40,092 172,700 164 42 178 23 416 34 9S America, West Indies, EskImo, Indians (9). 2 168 218 115 3,268 329 6,143 126 4,506 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). 7,733 23 3 16 8 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) …….. I 1828 220,350 30,930 170 20 168 25 383 36 2,084 2,467 572 59,237 11,125 126,624 582 31,717 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 319,832 29,862 15,000 116 (5). ………. I 78 280 532 136 8,030 663 $411,733 _– –_. 10837 46 269 lol –_. –_. — —.. –_. 557,314 '-. 4,825 Other German Societies•••••…•.•• 3,165 146,800 -..-…-. Total German Societies••….•••. —. — — .. 223 8,094 10,413 4,693 242,289 24,168 $1,650,250 922 238 862 167 2,341 Paris Society…………………. 1822 159,082 28,157 59 32 70 19 ISO 97 897 1,077 101 37,000 870 145,250 490 23,000 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 99 Swiss Romande ……………….. 1875 150 76 1,992 2,470 agascar (5). 557 2,468 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies••••.• , .••••.. 54,961 9,420 21 8 20 20 69 0 81 1,937 84 138,225 1,926 23,362 70 11 50 0 133 39 412 '.'" I545 238 5,962 10,200 14,700 280 3,643 68 458 121 2,219 54,651 164,674 Scandinavian Societies…………. 482,920 62,315 177 29 181 1,244 141,127 105,000 1,328 86,292 143,193 I Australasian Methodist Society ••.•• 1855 116,885 32,427 29 8 27 15 '19 93 5,363 5,442 1,733 41,254 94,562 140,350 1,443 29,156 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc ••••.• 63,081 -……. · TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM 917,260 200,518 570 270 596 267 1,676 295 6,415 8,072 5,610 331,820 800,000 1,830 '11,267 I- $22,846,465 1 – – – _ . $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 6,408 4,397 19,875 4,999 98,955 118,901 41,563 2,056,173 – – – . – 4,285,199 28,164 1,290,582 …… Totall fot 11107 …………….. $22,459,680 – – – _ . $3,483,920 5,735 2,082 5,575 4,387 18,499 5,273 95,876 114,375 40,535 1,939,450 4,351,138 29,868 – .1-,30-4,-90-5 -· 4,072,088 27,835 . – .1-,24-6-,12-7 – Totala for 1905 …………….. $19,661,885 – – – _ . $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 – – _ . 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 · – – – – – – –_. – – – – – – – – – . – – – . —_. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369,425 -…-…-. Totals for 1900…………….. $15,479,575 00 _ _- $13,620,972 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 Total. fot 18I1S ••••••••••••••••• $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,682 2,578 11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 * Probationers, tho not full members, are Illcluded. They number 139,504.

OF THE TIMES

This Federal Council represents the may be practicable to establish native deep and growing conviction of undenominational union churches in American Christians for the necessity each of these lands. of united action on the mission field at home and abroad, and in dealing The subjects of "State Federa- with great social and moral evils. tions," "Organization and Develop- l'vIany other movements have con- ment" and I'Maintenance" were tributed to the general result, as, for discust in one of the sessions in example, the Evangelical Alliance, the Witherspoon Hall. It was clearly Christian associations for young men shown that since 1890 in Maine, and and young women, the federations also later experiences elsewhere have of churches, Institutional Church proved the value of State federation in League, and other local and State discharging the church's responsibility, federations and commissions. These that no district shall be over-churched, movements culminated in the National that none shall be overlooked and that Federation of Churches and Christian all forces of Christianity shall be Workers, later in the Inter-Church brought to bear upon local and Conference, and now in the Federal national evils. The present movement Council of the Churches of Christ in toward prohibition, for example, could America. sweep the liquor traffic out of this country in less than five years, if the The Council in Philadelphia opened federated churches of America should in the Academy of Music on Wednes- put their strength behind it. day evening, December 2, with a thousand singers in the choir, the A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY men seated in the form of a cross and the women, in white, as a background. The cl:urches of Canada are moving Rev. William Henry Roberts, D.D., toward the adoption of a definite the permanent chairman of the Inter- policy which contemplates the evangel- Church Conference, outlined the pur- ization in this generation of their poses of the Council and the princi- share of the world. This will be the ples for which it stands.* first time in history that the combined Christianity of a nation has declared Foreign missionaries have led the and accepted its proportion of national van of interdenominational coopera- and international religious responsition, as was clearly shown by the Rev. bility. Interdenominational missionary James L. Barton, D.D., secretary of campaigns were held in twenty-fbur the American Board, in his report on of the leading cities of Canada under Cooperation in the Foreign Mission the auspices of the Laymen's move- Field. The council recognized with ment. It was a transcontinental camhearty approval the tendency to paign four thousand miles long Christian unity. in non-Christian coun- crowded into seven weeks. Altho tries, and exprest the hope that it held during the period of active politi- cal agitation immediatdy preceding • Bishop E. R. Hendrix, of the Methodist the general elections, the interest dis- Episcopal Church South, was elected president of played and the readiness of men to the Council for the quadrennium until the next take hold of the missionary enterprises meeting. Rev. E. B. Sanford, D.D., who has so of the Church imprest the leaders as ably devoted himself to the cause of federation truly marvelous. :was reelected corresponding secretary; Rev. Riv: lTIgton D .. Lord, D.D., was made recording secretary, and Mr. Albert R. Kimball, treasurer.

Mr. J. Campbell White, Secretary of religious services, and the Church of the Laymen's movement, writes: "The Christ. The Presbyterian Board of whole series of meetings had the Home Missions has for some years cordial cooperation of the various mis- had a department devoted to this imsionary soclettes. Twenty-one secre- portant work, and much good has retaries and district superintendents of sulted. Fraternal delegates have been the Anglican, Baptist, Congregational, appointed from labor-unions to sit Methodist and Presbyterian Mis- with Presbyteries, and clergymen have sionary Boards took active part in the been sent as delegates to laborcampaig:1, some of them covering the Ul11ons. entire series from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Never before have the secre- The Protestant Episcopal Conventaries of all these boards undertaken tion of New York City recently took a to cooperate in this fashion. It was similar step in providing that the Civil the greatest exhibition of Church unity Service Boards shall have power to ever witnessed in North America. appoint fraternal delegates to sit with More impressive still perhaps was the local labor organizations or associafact that most of the speaking at all tions of employers. the meetings was done by laymen, over twenty of whom took active part in This is a step toward closer symthe work. These men left their busi- pathy and cooperation between the ness for periods of from one to six classes and the masses. weeks each, and at their own expense traveled as far east as Halifax and AN IMPORTANT JEWISH CON. Sydney and west to Vancouver and FERENCE Victoria, in order to assist in enlisting men as backers and advocates of • The "chosen people" of God are too an adequate mIssIOnary program. generally the ones whom Christians Such practical demonstration of con- have "chosen" to neglect. Missionary viction on the part of business and work among them has been carried professional men commanded atten- on by comparatively few in the tion everywhere, and produced an Church, and many feel less like conimpression upon other laymen more tributing to a fund to find the lost profound and permanent than would ten tribes than like giving to one to have been otherwise possible." lose the other two.

Now one-fourth of the church-mem- The story of this "peculiar people" bers of Canada have undertaken to is both the history of a miracle and increase their gifts by one-third, the miracle of history. Those who $1,544,000, annually, in order to prose- believe God's word will believe in cute the campaign of missions more their great future. effectively. A conference in the interests of . THE CHURCH AND THE LABORING Jewish missions was held in New York MAN on December 10, for the purpose of discussing important questions relative An earnest effort is being made to to the best methods of work among close up the breach between the work- American Hebrews, the relation of ing man, who has drifted away from Christian Jews to Mosaic laws and institutions and to the Christian Church, and the closer fellowship

OF THE TIMES

among those who are engaged in this agreement is to penuit the peaceful work. development of commerce in the Pa- cific and the opportunities for trade The conference was under the aus- and industry in China. pices of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and among those who This agreement on the part of Japan led in these discussions were Rev. and America can scarcely fail to im- Charles Stetzle, Dr. Arthur T. Pier- prove the prospects for the peaceful son, Rev. Louis Meyer, Mr. Bernard progress of the" Gospel in eastern ~-ngel, Rev. Maurice Ruben, Dr. Asia. Edward Niles, Rev. Madison C. Peters, Rev. A. F. Schauffier, Rev. A BITTER CRY FROM PERSIA Robert Cameron, Dr. V. W. White, ~Ir. Hugh "Munro and Rev. R. Hart- The committee of the German Orient ley" Mission has published a touching ap- peal from which we translate the fol- K0 definite resolutions were adopt- lowing: "Persia! What will happen ed, but a step in advance was taken there? All Europe looks upon it with toward closer fellowship in the work. attention. Brute force is exerted by There was general agreement on the the throne. Rebellion has been started position that Hebrew Christians should by the people. The Russians stand De received into Gentile Churches upon its borders, while the Turks have without distinction, and that they stept over them long ago. Bands should be free to observe what 110- of robbers of Kurdish race take the saic laws and customs they choose, good opportunity to do away with without depending on them as means their Armenian neighbors." From of grace or salvation. Khio we hear, "Wives and daughters are being dragged away, while men Emphasis was laid on the necessity and youths are languishing in the for thorough Biblical training for prisons. Their tongues are cut out workers among the Jews and the value or they are impaled upon sharpened of a knowledge of Yiddish and fa- poles. The villages are surrounded. miliarity with Jewish doctrines and ::VIany are dying from Lunger." From modes of thought. our missionary orphanage in e rumia The prominence of the Hebrew in American commercial life makes it comes a report which supplements the especially important that he be not above. It says: "No field can be overlooked in missionary work. worked, no vineyard! No expecta- tions of a harvest are possible! In- THE PEACE AGREEMENT FOR THE habitants of one village yesterday PACIFIC brought to the governor a bag which contained the parts of little children The United States and Japan have cut to pieces. They asked for help declared it to be their policy to protect and vengeance-but that helpless man the integrity of China, to guarantee can give no aid!" We, who publish freedom of trade and general peace this, do not ask for vengeance. We in the Pacific. The other interested do not agitate rebellion, nor are we nations have indicated their indorse- interested in politics, and we do not ment of this compact, so that it is fully take up the sword. We ask for one safeguarded. The purpose of the

thing only; namely, help, love, drying lightened Christian workers. The of tears. We want to assist the ignorance, poverty and superstition of poorest of the poor, to save the most the people make spiritual harvests innocent of the innocent, to provide difficult to reap. a new better home for the little orphaned, starving children, whose THE GOSPEL IN PORT) RI CO parents and friends have perished. Ye parents who enjoy the possession of Protestant missions are doing a a secure home, pity the dying children good work among a needy people in in Armenia. Give much, give quickly! Porto Rico for their advancement. The Lord has said, "Inasmuch as ye Some 12 denominations are already at have done it unto one of the least of work there. There are 127 pastors and these my brethren, ye have done it assistants, of whom 26 are Presbyunto .me." terians; 128 teachers and helpers, of whom 32 are Presbyterians; THE REVOLUTION IN HAITI 137 churches and 8,890 communi- cants, of whom 22 churches and Revolutions have beeri so common 2,208 are Presbyterians. The total in the Black Republic of Haiti that value of the I34 church and school the recent campaign of General Simon buildings is $496,45 I, and of these against the aged president, General the 26 Presbyterian buildings are Alexis, has excited little interest be- valued at $13°,900. All this is on an yond the West Indies. Finally, Presi- island to which Protestantism was an dent Alexis has been obliged to flee entirely unknown force even so late the country, followed by the curses of as ten years ago, being under the rule many of the Haitians and the theft of Spain. of his private fortune. General Simon has been proclaimed president, EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN but order has not yet been restored. PANAMA Haiti is an ex~mple of the unsatisfactory attempts of half-civilized AIl the evangelical religious organipeople to govern themselves. zations upon the Isthmus of Panama have united for a grand evangelistic The republic has a population of campaign all along the Canal Zone, about one miIlion-mostly blacks. The during January and February next. religion is nominally Roman Catholic, An executive committee of 20 has been but African voodooism has still a large chosen to arrange the work. Dr. L. place in the religion of the lower W. Munhall, of Philadelphia, assisted classes. Missions are conducted by the by Prof. J. J. Lowe, the singer, will African Methodist dnd Episcopal conduct the campaign. A large tent churches of the United States a~d the wiII be used. Great good is expected Baptist Missionary Society of Jamaica. and the prayers of the Church at large The field is still in great need of en- are requested for God's richest bless- ing on the movement.

MISSIONARY

DAYS WORTH CELEBRATING IN MISSIONARY HISTORY A PRACTICAL SUGGESTION TO PASTORS, SUNDAY·SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS AND LEADERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES EDITORIAL Modern educators and patriots be- ulus by bringing the rising generation lieve it to be highly important and into touch with the heroes and heroines praiseworthy to commemorate the of the past.

birth, death and great events in the With this aim in view, as well as lives of those who have helped to for the sake of historical record, THE make the literature and the history of REVIEW has arranged to publish, the nation. School children are month by month, a "Missionary Cal- taught in this way to honor great endar" which win give the notable men and women who have ac- dates in missionary history. These complished something for the prog- have been carefully selected, not as an ress of mankind, and the rising gen- exhaustive list, but to include those erations become familiar with their most important from the standpoint of faces, their writings and the great general missionary history.

episodes in their lives. The Christian Practical use may be made of these Church has, however, been slow to dates. The monthly concert of prayer, follow the good example of secular the regular Woman's Missionary meet- educators. The birth of Christ is ing, the mISSIOnary sermon, the celebrated, but the ceremonies are Young People's Society and the Sun- often more in honor of Santa Claus day-school should take the oppor- than of Jesus. Easter has become the tunity to celebrate these events in an uccasion for floral displays and the appropriate way. Special addresses, exhibitions of new fashions more than stereopticon lectures, passages from for the devout commemoration of the bocks and other features will add resurrection of the Christ. interest to the occasions. 'With this The great characters of Church in view, we have added references to history are almost unknown to the the principal dates, giving the sources children of the Church-Luther and from which further information may Calvin and Knox are names that bring be obtained. One important date each to mind little definite knowledge. The month has also been selected for fuller same is even more true of the great treatment and a special program is characters and events of missionary suggested. These programs may be history. Why should not the young adapted to meet the needs of each people of America and Great Brifain particular occasion.

celebrate some of the memorable. mis- Those who are interested in ad- sionary dates? Why should they not vancing the kingdom of Christ and become as familiar with the faces and in giving the leaders of to-morrow a lives of Paton and Judson and Fidelia definite missionary training, will do Fiske as with those of Longfellow and well to act on these suggestions. Why Dickens and Mrs. Browning? There should the children of the world be is a golden opportunity here for wiser in their generation than the, Christian education and spiritual stim- children of li~ht? PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Jan. I, 1854.-Prayer for Ongole. (See Jan. 23, 1830.-Birth of Guido F. Ver- "A History of American Baptist Mis- sions," by E. F. Merriam. Also leaflets beck, of Japan. (See "Verbeck of on the "Lone Star Mission," pub- lished by the American Baptist Mis- Japan," by William Eliot Griffis; also sionary Union.) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1903 p. Jan. I, 1861.-Consecration of Charles 653.) , Frederick Mackenzie, the first English Missionary Bishop. (See "Pioneers Jan. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy and Founders," by Charlotte M. Y onge.) Neesima. (See "A Maker of the New Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening of the first hospi- Japan," by Davis.) tal for women in the Orient by Dr. Clara Swain at Barielly, India. (See Jan. 24, 1885.-Bishop Hannington "Eminent Missionary Women," by reached Mombasa. (See "Life of James Mrs. J. T. Gracey.) Jan. 3, 1813.-Birth of James Calvert. Hannington," by Dawson.) (See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by H. Clay Trumbull; and "James Jan. 26, l885.-Death of General Gordon Calvert," by R. Vernon.) Jan. 3, 1860.-Founding of the China In- at Khartum. (See THE MISSIONARY land Mission. (See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Geral- REVIEW, May, 1908.) dine Guinness Taylor.) Jan. 5, 181I.-Birth of Cyrus Hamlin, Jan. 28, 1750. – Christian Frederick founder of Robert College. Schwartz sailed for India. (See "Pio- Jan. 7, 1800.-William Carey arrived at neers and Founders," by Charlotte M. Serampore. (See "Life of Carey," by George Smith.) Y onge; "Protestant Missions," by Jan. 7, 181l.-Henry Martyn started for Persia. (See "Life of Henry Martyn," Thompson, and "Men of Might in by George Smith.) Jan. 7, 1839.-John Hunt reached Fiji. India Missions," by Holcombe.) (See "Fiji and the Fijians," by James Jan. 28, 1907.-Death of John G. Paton. Calvert.) Jan. 8, 1859.-Beginning of the Week of (See ''The Autobiography of John G.

Prayer. (See "Lux Christi," by Caro- Paton," and "Letters and Sketches line Atwater Mason, p. 162.) from the New Hebrides," by Mrs. Jan. 11, 1857.-Baptism of Thakombau. Paton.) (See sketch of John Hunt in "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by J aa. 29, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for Bishop Walsh. Also "How Christ Conquered Fiji," in "The Pacific the South. Seas. (See "Life of James Islanders," by D. L. Pierson.) Jan. 13, 1817.-Robert Moffat arrived at Chalmers," by Lovett.) Cape Town. (See "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat.") Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede, mis- J an. IS, 1778.-Sandwich Islands dis- covered by Captain Cook. (See "Trans- sionary to Greenland. (See THE Mrs- formation of Hawaii," by B. M. Brain. Also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, SIONARY REYIEW, December, 1889, 1907, p. 731.) "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Jan. 15, 1782.-Birth of Robert Morrison. Walsh, and "Protestant Missions," by (See "Robert Morrison," by Townsend; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Thompson.) by Walsh, ~'i1d THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Jan. 31, 1807.-Robert Morrison sailed May, 1907.) Jan. 17, 1837.-Cyrus Hamlin reached Tur- for China. (See MISSIONARY REnEW, key. May, 1907, p. 329.) Jan. 17, 1872.-0pening of the MeAn Jan. 31, 1834.-Completion of Judson's Mission, Paris, France. (See THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, August, 1888, p. 576, Burmese Bible. (See "Life of Adoniram and "Life of Robert W. MeAl!.") Judson," by Edward Judson.) Jan. 17, 1901.-Death of Elias Riggs. (See A Suggested Program on Cyrus Hamlin MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1901, p. 267.) Jan. 18 1836.-0pening Urumia Semi" SCRIPTURE LESSON.-Jesus the Carpenter, Mark vi., 1-6, and Paul the Tent- nary, 'Persia. (See "Presbyterian For- maker, Acts xviii., 1-6. eign Missions," by R. E. Speer.) QUOTATION.-(To be memorized or used as a wan motto.) "Let me fail in trying to do something, rather than to sit still and do nothing,"-CYRUS HAMLIN.

PLANS: For a meeting for older people it would be wen to introduce the pro- gram with a brief account of the groat changes that have been taking place in Turkey. Articles of exceptional value along this line will be found in the M issioll- ary Herold for October, 1908, and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for October and November, 1908.

For a children's meeting or in Sunday- school it would be a good plan to give out Cyrus Hamlin's puzzle a week or two beforehand, and ask them to bring solutions to the meeting. The story of the puzzle is given in "My Life and Times." (To write 4 nines so as to make 100.)

HAMLIN AS A STUDENT IN

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY Born JanuaQ' S, 18n UY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," "All About Japan," "Adventures with Four-footed Folks/' etc.

Cyrus Hamlin, preacher, teacher, a Revolutionary patriot with sevenmissionary, farmer, silversmith, archi- teen children, was a great student of tect. inventor, engineer, miller, baker, history, and such an ardent admirer of doctor, author, launderer, statesman, Roman heroes that he named his financier-"J ack of all trades" and oldest son in honor of Scipio Afrimaster of all-was one of the remarka- canus. The second was named Amerible men of the nineteenth century. In cus, the third Asiaticus, the fourth the whole range of American litera- Europus. "The world called them ture there is no more fascinating book Europe, Asia, Africa and America," than his famous autobiography, "My says Dr. Hamlin, "and there was no Life and Times." remedy!" Twins came next and were named Hannibal and Cirtjs, 111 aft~r His grandfather, Eleazer Hamlin,

years each of these named a son for an ox-yoke, a difficult thing for any the other, Hannibal being the father one to make. It taxed their ingenuity of Cyrus Hamlin, the missionary, and to the utmost but was a complete suc- Cyrus of Hannibal Hamlin, vice-presi- cess. Painted a brilliant red, it afdent of the United States during Lin- forded them untold satisfaction and coln's first term. was ever regarded as the greatest achievement of their youth. "It was Born January 5, ISII, on a little the most magnificent object my eyes farm near Vaterford, Maine, given had ever seen, or ever will see in this to his father by the Massachusetts life," says Dr. Hamlin. "Many a legislature, in consideration of his time I have stood before it with my services during the Revolutionary hands in my pockets to drink in the War, Cyrus Hamlin began life with unmatched splendor." a handicap. He was pronounced a "weakly baby" by the wise old ladies The struggle with poverty required of the neighborhood. "His head is unceasing toil, yet the mother, a too big," they said to his mother. "You woman of deep piety and well edumust not expect to bring up this cated for her day, did not neglect the child." Yet the "weakly baby" not intellectual and spiritual training of only grew to manhood, but lived to be her children. A beautiful picture nearly ninety years of age! of this side of life in the little farm- house is given in "My Life and When but seven months old his Times," as follows: father died leaving his mother with four children-two boys and two Our family was a reading family. On girls-and no means of support save winter evenings one of us always read the farm. By wise and prudent man- aloud, while some of the family inagement she kept her little flock to- dustries, a~ sewing and knitting, were gether, but as this necessitated the going on. There is a bright glow of 1110st rigid economy, her children early social happiness over those evenings as learned lessons of self-help that were they recur to me in memory. To my of untold value in after life. The brother and myself, the family training little home was a hive of industry in of reading and discussion was of more which each child had its allotted tasks. value than the common school. Two or three of Scott's novels were read, "Quen- Vhile on the farm the mechanical tin Durward," the first; but our reading ability that was a marked feature of was mainly historical and biographical. Cyrus Hamlin's whole career began to The Bible was read before retiring to manifest itself and be developed. When rest, and each child had ~ system of readhe was about thirteen and his brother ing it through, five chapters on Sunday two years older, the large stock of and one every day. farm implements his father had left all gave out at once. As there was Our Sundays were kept from all unlittle money to replace them, the boys necessary labor. Saturday night, altho resolved 1·) make what was needed not strictly kept as holy time, was the themselves-a resolve at which their preparation for Sunday. The children neighbors laughed. But they suc- were bathed, the clothes laid out for the ceeded in making everything they had morning, and then there was some readundertaken. Their first attempt was ing in the parlor before we retired. The meeting-house was nearly two miles dis- tant, but it was very bad weather that could keep us all at home. The reading on Sunday was in harmony with thl;

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAI N OF INDUSTRY

sacredness of the day. The PanopJist, on two, but soon conscience began to and afterwards its successor, The Mis- upbraid him. "Five cents for yoursionary Herald, was read aloud, for we self and two for the heathen," it said. believed in missions with a ll our might. "Five for gingerbread and two for sOtlls !" So he changed it to four for When Cyrus was nine or ten years gingerbread and three for souls, but old he passed through an experience even this did not satisfy him long. that left its impress on all his after Arriving at Mrs. Farrar's and in life. The church had undertaken to sight of the box, he dropt in the eneducate a Hindu boy, and the children THE HAMLIN HOMESTEAD, WHERE CYRUS HAMLIN WAS DOR~ were asked to drop their pennies into tire seven and went on his way cona contribution-box, which was kept on t en ted. week days at the home of Mrs. Farrar, a member of the church. By the middle of the afternoon, hunger got the best of him and he One annual muster day-the great- started home. Bursting into the est holiday of the year at that time- house, he asked his mother for some- Cyrus started off alone, his brother thing to eat. Greatly surprized, she being too ill to accompany him. When inquired what he had done with the he left his mother gave him seven money she had given him. When she cents to buy some lunch , saying as learned the disposition he had made she did so; "Perhaps, Cyrus, you will of it she was greatly moved. drop a cent or two into the contribution-box at Mrs. Farrar's when you "I have often thought," he said in pass." As he went along the boy be- telling the story long years after to gan to be troubled about how many a company of missionaries at Ciefton pennies to put into the box. "Shall Springs, "that out of that missionary I drop in one cent or two ·?" he said box came six missionaries, who have to himself. "I wish mother had not done long and good service. I am said one or two." He finaMy decided sure I did, tho I did not know it at the time."

As he approached his sixteenth dent came to his mind and seemed a birthday, the question of a life-work strange coincidence. had to be discust. He himself liked the idea of being a farmer, but the In the shop he was so successful in family physician vetoed this. "The his work that it was evident he had boy does not grow," he said. "Farm chosen a trade for which he was well life will kill him. Give him an edu- fitted. But God had a greater work cation." As this was out of the ques- for him to do, and was about to call tion, it was decided that he should him to it. learn the trade of a silversmith and jeweler in the shop of his brother-in- Near the close of the school term, law, Mr. Charles Farley, of Portland. two prizes were offered for the best essays on "Profane Swearing." He On the day after his sixteenth birth- thought it useless to compete for them, day, January 6, r827, he left home but his sister urged it so strongly he early in the morning and started for finally agreed to try. Much to his Portland. The parting was a sore amazement he won the first prize! trial, not only in leaving his mother This proved to be the turning-point and brother, whom he loved so well, in his career. Shortly after, Deacon but in parting with everything con- Isaac Smith suggested to him that, ne,cted with the farm. "I kissed the since he had won Ihis prize and noble oxen and the favorite cows- seemed otherwise fitted for it, it those good, virtuous, heavenly-minded might be his duty to study for the cows-a sad farewell," he says, "but ministry. A time of great conflict fol- I never canfest that weakness until lowed. His worldly prospects were I was old enough to defend it." opening bright before him-should he sacrifice them all? And what about As an apprentice in Portland, he the money? But at length the way ma1e the most 9f every opportunity became plain. "I pitched all my life for improvement. Under the power- plans overboard," he says, "and reful preaching of Dr. Edward Payson, solved to start over again, not for he was led to conf~ss his faith in earthly, but for eternal good." Two Christ and enroll himself with God's years and four months had been spent people. The long winter evenings in the shop-was it vain? His after were spent at a night school, which life will show. he gladly attended tho at the cost of his supper. One evening, while hurry- The years of study that followed ing to the school, the text, "Seest thou were spent successively at Bridgton a man diligent in business? he shall Academy, Bowdoin College and stand before kings," flashed into his Bangor Seminary. mind. "Thi" can not be literally true," he said to himself. "I am diligent in While at Bowdoin he undertook a business, but I shall never stand before piece of work that was to have an kings." Yet it was literally true, to important bearing on his after life. him at least. Nineteen years after, as There was at that time no steamhe talked with Abdul Medjid in his engjne in the State of Maine, and 'So palace on the Bosphorus, this inci- few of the students had ever seen one that when Professor Smyth gave a lecture on the subject to the class

1<)0<) CYRUS HAMLI :–l', MISS IQ 1ARY CAPTAIN OF I

hardly one of them understood it very cou nts every y ear and ther e should be, well. Seeing this, young Hamlin said noth ing over. I als o resol ved that I to the professor at the close that he would sacrifice all my ambitious ideas believed he could make an engine that of g reat learni ng, and give myself to would make its working clear. "1 just those things that my work and my think you can make anything you environ ment seemed t o call f or. I have ' undertake, Hamlin," was the reply. kept these vows. If I could cho08e liie',s " I wish you would try it." Thus en- sphere of labor over again I would not couraged he went to work, and after change. I bl ess Ga el wh o ha s guided all three months of close study and the my path . hardest work, succeeded in producing a model that was a success in every Still another resolve was neve r to way. Th e college paid him $175 for select a wife and never to faU in love it, and placed it among the philosoph- until he had penetrated Africa and ical apparatus of the school.

It was while at Bowdoin that Cyrus Hamlin r eceived his call to service in the foreig n field. III "My L ife and Times," he tells about it thus: I think I a lways had a trembling ap- Tln: STEAM -ENGIN E MADE IN 1832 BY CYRUS HAM." prehension tha t if I sh o ul d beco m e a minister of the Gosp el I shou ld have t o LIN FOR ALFRED HAMLIN be a missi onary to the h eathen . 'vVhat reason could I give to God or my own The first steam-engine made 111 the State of Maine cons cience wh y I should not be? vVhe n Secretary Vis ner came a nd urged t he had come out alive! But this could claims of the heathen millions upon all not have been as well kept as his other who profest discipleship and o bedience resolutions, for when ill February, to the first Great Missionary, J acknowl- ]837, near the close of his course at edged th e reasonableness of th'e claim, Bangor, he received his appointment and I said to my conscience and to my to Constantinople from the American Lord, "Here am I, send me." Board, almost hi s first thought was: "The climate is un surpassed ; it is on vVhen I went ho me I told my dea r the borders of civili zation. T here are mother. She broke down and wept as I had never seen her b efo re. ·~ He r emotion physicians there. If Henrietta Jackwas transient. She recovered herseH, and said with a tremulous voice, "Cyrll S, SOl1 has a predisposition to pulmonary I have always ex pected it, and I have disease, she will live longer there than 110 t a wor d to say. alt ho 1 wo uld have here; and now as I live I will know been so happy if I could have had my from herself whether she will go with y oungest son wi th me." Th e o thers shed me and share my life in that great many tears, but not a word of opposi tion work." came from brother or sisters.

I early cho se Africa fo r my prospec ti ve field. I r ead M ungo Park a nd other Afri ca n explo rers, and th e idea o f pen etrati ng the interior took strong possession of my m ind. It led me to recast my views of life very earnestly and solemnly. I resolved I would never lay up an y money. I would try to square my ac-

On December 3, 1838, Henrietta nople, Bebek Seminary was started Jackson having been willing, Cyrus on its course. Hamlin and his bride set sail from Boston. Forty-five days later, on At first it was uphill work. "I had January 17, 1839, they set foot on to be text-books to the students in Asiatic soil at Smyrna, and soon after many things," says Dr. Hamlin. "I were in Constantinople, where for fitted up a little workshop in a stable, thirty-five years Dr. Hamlin was to established there a turning-lathe, got work among the Turks. together what philosophic apparatus there was and began to add some The specific purpose for which he simple articles to them. I could find THE HOUSE IN CONSTANTINOPLE IN WHICH DR. HAMLIN LIVED AND .WHERE BEREK SEMINARY WAS STARTED had come was the opening of a school nothing foreign and had to make for Armenian boys, but it was slIch everything myself." There ~as, too, a critical time for the mission that much bitter opposition to be borne. at first it was not deemed safe for him The Armenian patriarch was de- to begin it. Greeks, ~Ioslel11s and termined to break lip the school, and . Armenians had united against the the people of the village showed their missionaries, and were threatening dislike by throwing stones and making them with expulsion from the em- it unpleasant in many ways. But Dr. pire. But by and by conditions Hamlin met all opposition with such changed somewhat, and on November kindliness and skill that in many in- 4, 1840, a suitable house having been stances his bitterest enemies became found at Bebek, a little village on the his warmest friends. Nothing was Bosphorus, five miles from Constanti- left undone that would disarm

I-IAML·IN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY

suspicion and win the people's hearts. at length Dr. Hamlin conceived the Finding that his stovepipe hat and idea of an industrial annex, where the clean-shaven face excited ridicule and students could earn enough to clothe scorn, he allowed his beard to grow themselves. With funds contributed and donned a Turkish fez! by English friends in Constantinople, a workshop was fitted up in the base- As the school grew and the number ment of the school and the students cf students increased, the lack of put to work. The first things at- tempted were sheet-iron stoves and of proper clothing for them-a source stovepipes, which were in great de- trouble from the beginning-became an evil too great to be borne. Nearly CYRUS HAMLIN AND FAMILY all were poor, a large number because mand, as winter was coming on and they had been cast out from well-to-do there were neither furnaces nor firefamilies on account of their attendance places in all that great city. on the school. Board and tuition were free to those who could not pay, but The work was a success from the each had to provide clothing for him- beginning. At once the bare feet self. As a result, fully three-fourths and rags began to disappear and soon of the school were poorly drest; every student was neatly and comsome were clothed in rags. pletely clothed. There was, too, better order in the school and more devotion Occasional gifts of money and to study than before. "I became fully clothing did something to relieve the convinced," says Dr. Hamlin, "that situation, but proved a solution of the two or three hours every day, leaving problem so far from satisfactory that Saturday afternoon for recreation, was

promotive of studious habits, good fail in trying to do something rather morals and manly character, and that than to sit still and do nothing." But a certain degree of industrial training he did not fail. The boy who made is desirable in every schooL" the ox-yoke, the skilled apprentice who worked in metals, and the student There were many who thought that who constructed the first steam-engine this work would secularize the mission in the State of lHaine, had evidently and divert young men into worldly come to the kingdom for such a time callings, but their fears proved as this. groundless, for Bebek Seminary not only trained many efficient A firman having been secured from pastors for the native church, but the government, Mr. Ecle, an English raised up a large number of con- banker in Constantinople, who had secrated laymen to assist them in their great faith in the project, agreed to work. advance the necessary funds. In an incredibly short time buildings were Meanwhile another problem was erected, and a small steam-engine was pressing on the great heart of the mis- imported from Scotland. At last the sionary for solution. This was the first batch of bread was ready for the pitiful condition of the evangelical ovens. It came out "flat as a pancake Armenians, who, through persecution and too sour for mortal man to eat," and boycott, had been cut off from but subsequent attempts were more their usual means of earning a liveli- successful, and the "Protestant bread" hood, and found it impossible to get was soon in great demand. So great work9f'any kind. If some industry were the profits that at the end of a conlcl be secured to them in which year Dr. Hamlin paid back half the their enemies could not interfere with borrowed capital, and hoped soon to them, the problem would be solved. give the business into the hands of But what? At length an idea came the Armenians themselves. to him. Why not set up a steam flour-mill and bakery and teach them But this was not to be. Just then to make bread? Here was a city with the Crimean War broke out, with its 1,306,000 inhabitants and the finest great hospitals and camps on Turkish wheat market in the world, yet there soil. One day, happening to see a were no mills except those propelled loaf of Dr. Hamlin's brcad, Dr. Mapleby horse-power and no bakery that ton, Lord Raglan's chief physician, sent furnished good sweet bread. There a messenger asking him to call at the was nothing but unleavened bread, English Hospital at Scutar.i. "The and that was sour. interview," says Dr. Hamlin, "was rather comical, as he wanted a 'baker' With one or two exceptions his and not a 'missionary!'" But it terfellow missionaries condemned the minated in a contract to furnish the scheme, and for a time withheld their hospital with bread-a contract which consent to his trying it. "What do proved so satisfactory that it was soon you know about steam-engines and extended to the camps as well. milling and bread-making?" they asked. "You will fail and hurt your The battle of Inkerman, in Novemown reputation and that of the mis- ber, 1854, brought to the busy mission." To which he replied: "Let me sionary a new industry-that of

CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF

washerwoman! Shortly after the Hamlin turned over all his industrial battle he found that the men in the work to the Armenians, who were now hospital at Kulelie had no warm un- abundantly able to take charge of it. derclothing and were shivering with When all the accounts were in, it was cold, There was plenty of it in a found that the profits amounted to great storeroom in the building, but more than $25,000, every penny of it was loaded with vermin, and so which was used in buiiding churches filthy the men refused to put it on. for the American Board in Turkey. Finding that the authorities were about 'to burn it, Dr. Hamlin under- CYRUS HAMLIN took to have it cleaned. Securing an old house with a large garden and The profits of the laundry were dehuge kitchen, he hired a company of voted to the rebuilding of a church at Greek and Armenian women to do Brousa that had been destroyed by the work. But when the bundles of an earthquake. "It cost nearly $3,000," clothing were opened, the odor was says Dr. Hamlin, "yet I built it entirely so foul that the women fled and an out of an English beer barrel !" excited mob gathered around the building. Nothing daunted, Dr. Ham- Had Cyrus Hamlin's career ended lin quieted the mob and proceeded at this time, it would have been sufto make a washing-machine out of an ficient to rank him as one of the great empty beer keg he found lying on the missionaries of modern times, but his shore. It worked so well that the most notable achievement was still to women came back, and the sufferers follow. In 1856, shortly before the at Kulelie soon had a full supply of close of the war, Mr. Christopher R. clean, warm clothes. To the women, Robert, a Christian merchant of New who earned from $30 to $45 a month, York, who was visiting Constantiit was wealth undreamed of. "The nople, saw a boat loaded with bread comfort it diffused in their poor that smelled so good he asked who homes," says Dr. Hamlin, "was one of had made it. The result of this seemthe richest rewards of the work."

About this time, added to the horrors of war were the horrors of cholera, which broke out in the city. Busy as he was, both with his industrial schemes and the regular missionary work, Dr.. Hamlin went from house to house, as he had done many times before, acting as doctor and nurse, and in at least one case, un.dertaker also, to the stricken poor. Small wonder is it that they loved him, and that his name is revered in Turkey as that of the greatest missionary that ever set foot upon its soil.

At the close of the war in 1856, Dr.

ingly trifling incident was Robert Col- it remained until 1871 , when it was lege, the great Christian institution removed to the spacious building Dr. on the Bosphorus, to which Cyrus Hamlin was at last permitted to erect Hamlin gave seventeen years of his for it.* life and Christopher Robert more than In 1877, while in this country, Dr. $200,000. Hamlin's connection with Robert Col- lege came to a sudden close-the On May I, 1860, Dr. Hamlin reason for it no one seems to know. severed his connection with the Mr. Robert simply told him it was American Board and began his work thought best for him not to r~turn to Turkey, and he did not ask the reason THE HAMLIN MONUMENT why. But it was a heavy blow. True to his resolutions, he had laid up no Erected by Armenian fdends money and was in want for the neces- sities of life. "The future looked for the college. Difficulties almost dark," he says, "and we prayed over insurmountable blocked every step of it with tears." the way, but one by one they were met and conquered. In 1861 the magnifi- Almost immediately he was offered cent site on the heights above the a professorship in Bangor Theological Bosphorus was purchased, and after Seminary, from which he had gradmonths of delay, permission secured uated forty years before, and three to build. But when the work began, years later was called to the presian officer of the Sublime Porte ap- dency of Middlebury College, a posipeared on the scene, saying that there tion he filled with great acceptance were some formalities not yet com- until 1885, when he resigned it bepleted and it must wait. "How long?" cause of failing strength. His last he was asked. "A few days," was the years, spent in a little home in Lexreply. The few days lengthened into ington, Mass., which he was enabled seven years! In 1863, the college was to purchase through the generosity temporarily opened at Bebek, where of many friends, were fruitful in service for the cause he loved.

Death came to him suddenly on August 8, 1900, in Portland, Maine, where he had gone to attend the fes- tivities of Old Home Week. His last resting-place, in the cemetery at Lex- ington, is marked by a monument of granite from his native State of Maine, erected, as the inscription reads, "By his Armenian friends in gratitude for his enduring and devoted services to their people."

* See article 011 "How Robert College Was Built," a story of fascinaLing interest, MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, 189 3.

AMERICA

THE CONTINENT OF NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY * EDITORIAL The Americas form a twin conti- oceans, and rival the Suez Canal as nent, similar to a striking extent in an artificial waterway.

physical features, as singularly unlike These are but a few of the less im- in intellectual and religious develop- portant and significant features of ment. The Rockies and the Andes are South America's claim upon Pro- essentially parts of one continental testant nations for speedy en- backbone-as the Alleghany and trance of these open doors. Europe Brazilian ranges are correspondent on and Asia have for three cen- the eastern side; as also in the two turies been increasingly seeking an continents are the intervening table- outlet for a popUlation too dense to lands. As we look at the map of the find room and subsistellce, and North western hemisphere, we are reminded America is at the same time increa:r- of the Siamese twins, the narrow Isth- ingly resisting the incoming flux of mus of Panama so like the strange immigrants. The southern continent ligature that bound them in one. will welcome and absorb all foreign When we turn to the river systems, settlers, and invites them just at the we find another resemblance. Great time when the United States repels basins of territory are drained by such them. Here may be found a climate mighty streams as the Amazon and practically temperate throughout- Orinoco, which also make the interior great forests with their timber, vast accessible by thousands of miles of pampas awaiting culture, and mineral navigable waters, reminding us of the riches scarce dreamed of as yet.

giant Mississippi and Missouri, St. Europe is beginning to wake up to Lawrence and Ohio. Indeed, where the fact that this continent is half else can any such extensive river traf- empty of people, and for half a century fic and transportation be possible! has been pouring an increasing stream Divine Providence seems to have into its great river basins, and put this southern continent before us, especially in the southeastern districts.

as itself a challenge for occupation and Whereas the European influx into the evangelization. Beyond any other of United States has never averaged one the grand divisions of the globe, it per cent. of the population through invites immigration. Its seven million any decade, in this southeast section it square miles is nearly all inhabitable, has for a quarter century averaged two only about one-seventh of the whole per cent. per annum! This is only a territory being snow-b';mnd or desert; faint forecast of the future of this it offers, therefore, twice as much land southern half of the Americas.

to the settler as the northern continent. Many providential preparations It is all accessible, coastwise, with have been made for the evangelization abundance of fine harbors, and already of this neglected continent. It has a network of railways is supplement- ten nations, but they are practically ing the waterways, and the new Isth- in many respects a unit. There are mian Canal promises to join the two great languages, but they are '* frotestant Missions in So~th America. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

like kindred dialects. Any political affects one will affect all. Romish uprising or movement affects the priestcraft and subtle Jesuitism are whole continent, which is one body the curse of the continent, and a mis- politic, in which the Latin element is sionary has said that it would be better dominant, with like historic traditions for the cause of evangelization had and popular affinities. Hence South . the name of Christ never been known America presents the unique spectacle there. Where the tyranny of priests of a simultaneous development over is enforced ,by the sword and the its whole extent. These ten republics merciless methods of the Inquisition; are modeled on essentially the same where the people are taught by an political principles. The United States archbishop that "St. Joseph is the has supplied an object-lesson which ruling power in the celestial court, has been at once a rebuke and an in- because Jesus as a loyal son obeys his centive; and the constitution, laws, mother, and the blessed virgin, as a political and educational systems, and loyal wife, obeys her husband" ; where general popular features of the great a woman can be burned alive for republic have been imitated if not re- heresy, and a missionary put in prison produced. So far as there has been for exposing sacerdotal outrages; failure, it has been because the essen- where a bishop's ban may depose even tial condition has been lacking-an a senator, and all manner of despotism open Bible and a dominant Protestant and abuse can be made legitimate in'

faith, which only the Gospel can the name of Christ, there is little hope supply. for a people without a new founda- For the most part, South America tion for Church life. Priestcraft and has shaken off the shackles of foreign swordcraft together stifle true growth domination, but there remains the and development. We can understand bondage to priestcraft, ignorance and how the great Inca, in the days of superstition; there is an inward in- Pizarro and Cortez, preferred a dependence which must yet supple- pagan's perdition to a salvation which ment outward independence before embraced such monsters as his cruel true liberty is enjoyed. The mind and treacherous Spanish conquerors.

must be unshackled by the power of The abominations of the oonfessional, an emancipated thought; education the priestly celibacy which is the cover and free schools must bring intellec- for systematic sensuality, the infalli- tual freedom, and the power of the ble assumptions which crown with press and the power of the Protestant divine dignity all manner of error and Church must uplift and transform the evil, the forcible shutting of the Bible, people. There must be great religious and the opening of a thousand fanes revivals to insure that reformation for the idolatry that worships pictures which reforms a whole people. and images-the religion that makes If Protestant Christendom would a mass the duty of a Sunday morning, take hold of the South American and a bull-fight the legitimate pleasure problem in earnest, the world would of a Sunday afternoon-no marvel see one of the greatest developments of if such doctrines and practises bring history. Here are ten republics, thirty a paralysis to religious sensibility and times larger than Fra'1ce, and what provoke a revolt against the name of

Christianity. No wonder ,if revolu- worshiped we have virtual idolatry; tion succeeds revolution in a diaboli- where saints are canonized, virtual cal succession scarcely worse than the polytheism; where the confessional is apostolic succession of such abomina- the bulwark of priestcraft, a snare to tions. South America has for half a the conscience; where Jesuitry rules, ('entury been a political volcano, with truth is discrowned; where the Bible as many craters as there are states. is a sealed book, faith becomes credu- Priestcraft and swordcraft are twin lity and reason is stultified. brothers. The Church that is bound to rule can not brook the state that Just now is the opportune moment will not be ruled by it. Hence the -God's signal is striking man's hour. attempt to secure a free ballot leads There is a growing revolt against the to the free use of the bullet. Military priesthood, but the conflict will be combinations are the offspring of desperate, for the issues are treecclesiastical conspiracies, and the mendous. The devil has come down chaos of contending factions in Church having great wrath, knowing that he and State comes again when a cosmos hath but a short time. We need to of order seems at hand. Two marked scatter Bibles in the languages of the results follow: first, the spirit of people by the mil1ion. We need rancorous mutual hate and revenge is evangelists who can wield the popular fostered; and, second and worse, con- tongue to sweep through the contiscience becomes so debauchee! as to be nent and stir up the masses, We need incapable of either private probity, do- thousands of Protestant preachers and mestic fidelity or public integrity. teachers and medical mIssIonaries, Policy takes the place of principle, and aglow with the Gospel message and the moral sense becomes dulled and spmt, to settle down among the blunted. Any evil is sanctioned if people and patiently create a new dogood may come of it, as if anything mestic and social status. We need really good could be the fruit of a evangelical churches as centers of bad stock. gracious influence and object-lessons to demonstrate what a pure Chris- It is a fact, inexplicable but for its tianity can do and does. true reason, that all the best and most promising measures have failed. Con- We agree with Dr. Wood, for more stitutions and laws have been framed than thirty years a missionary in the on the best models, legal, political and neglected continent, and a student of ethical; schools, and colleges have its condition and needs, that here is failed; the introduction of the best the greatest of all battle-fields between modern inventions and discoverics has Romanism and Protestantism, and the failed. Even the large influx of immi- 1110st promising, and the appeal is gration has failed; a generation or naturally most emphatic to the Protestwo sufficing to bring the new ele- tants of North America as nearest in ments down to the lower level. neighborhood and next of kin. We need a new Columbus to rediscover The reason is patent. South Ameri- South America in a new sense, and ca needs a pure Gospel, and plenty of plant the cross, not the crucifix, on it. Nominally Christian, it is prac- her shores. Here the influence of the tically heathen, Where images are United States will be peculiarly wel-

come, even as have been its institu- action on Catholic Europe would be tions. The republics naturally look to immensely valuable, in the emancipaa republic rather than to a monarchy. tion of the millions of Roman Cath- But so far only a few strategic centers olic lands across the sea. As the inhave been taken, and notwithstanding fluence from Saxon-America has been the marvelous success of evangelism felt in Saxon-Europe, so the great so far, there is a singular apathy about future of Latin-Europe may depend the occupation of this land of oppor- in part on Latin-America, evangelized tunity. The signs of the times are and enlightened. obvious and emphatic. God sets be~ fore American Christians an open What will the Church of Christ, door and comparatively few ad- especially in North America, do for versaries. Here is a field large enough the solution of this great problem? to satisfy the most unlimited ambition, Shall not the reproach be rolled away and capable of a fertility that might as at Gilgal, by a new and mighty upsatisfy the largest hopes. Dr. vVood rising, that no more South America also ventures to predict that the reflex may be the continent of neglected op- portunity!

MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM BY ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND Professor in Peking University The death of the Emperor, Kuang by future historians concerning the Empress-Dowager and the great offi- Hsu and the Empress-Dowager,* cials connected with the present dy- nasty, the late Emperor must be followed by the establishment of a acknowledged as the originator of the reform movements which have con- new Regency, makes it timely to re- tributed most powerfully to the "awakening of China." view some of the causes which helped It is a mistake to suppose that the to make Kuang Hsu what he was. Empress-Dowager was a conservative. She was always a friend of the great Whatever may be thought or said statesman Li Hung Chang, both be- fore and after she dethroned the Em- * In view of the erroneous statements published peror. The supposition got abroad about the Empress-Dowager having been a slave, after she dethroned Kuang Hsu that we would call attention to the following facts: she wa" a conservativE:; but, on the other hand, she at once began putting The Empress·Dowager, Tsi·An, was the daugh· into operation the reforms he had ter of a small military official in Peking named promulgated, with the remark that "it Chao. She was taken into the palace and made does not follow that one is going to the concubine of the Emperor Hien Feng and quit eating because he does not feel became the mother of a son. The Empress having inclined to swallow a year's rations in no child, Tsi-An was raised to the position of a sing.;le day." Empress-mother. When her husband died, her son was placed on the throne, and she, the Empress, and Prince Kung as joint regents. Later Prince Kung was thought to be gaining too much power, and awoke one morning to find that an edict from the two Empresses had taken away his honors. He apologized ant'i his honors were restored, with the exception of the regency. When the young Emperor Tung Chih died, the two Empresses took the son of Tsi-An'&, sister and her husband's brother, a three·year·old child, and made him the Emperor and KuanK: Hsii with themselves joint reg~nts. The Empress died not long after and left the late Empress-Dowager as sole regent. When . Kuang Hsii became of age he took the throne. After a few years he began issuing rad- ical reform edicts which created such a furor that he was deposed, since which time the Dowager has ruled alone. In all she had control of the throne 46 years. She was not opposed to reforms but was in favor of ~ystematic progress, as has been shown hy the edicts issued. durinl{ the. la.st eight years.

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE

It is a well-known fact that Mrs. head eunuch, Lo Lien-ying, was iII she ,Conger used the missionary ladies, sent for ':l foreign missionary phy- sician to attend on him, and to this especially Mrs. Headland, as her same physician she gave II,OOO taels, interpreters at all her private audiences about $7,000, to help to build the with the Empress-Dowager. These Union Medical College in Peking. ladies were treated as kindly by her Majesty as any ladies from the lega- Kuang Hsii was born III the west tions. On more than one occasion the side of the Tartar city of Peking about thirty-eight years ago. His mother THE LATE EMPRESS~DOWAGER OF CHINA was the younger sister of the late Empress-Dowager, and his father was She has been called China's "Grand Old Wom· the younger brother of her husband. an," and one writer says, "No one would take the former Emperor Hsien Feng. her to be over· 40 but she was 74." When the Empress-Dowager's ot!!y son, the Emperor Tung Chih, died, she Empress-Dowager called these ladies took the three-year-old son of this aside, or to her own private apart- younger sister from his home one ments, to ask them about public-school night, and the following morning, education, especially that of girls, in when she announced the death of her the United States, and it was after son, she also announced her nephew one of these private conferences as his successor. that she issued her edict approving of female education in China, and Kuang Hsii was a peculiar child, urging the people to establish girls' very nervous, physically weak, quick- schools. tempered, and was petted and sp<;>iled by the eunuchs. Like most Chinese She also inquired about the Church, children, if he did not get what he its object and its methods of work. It wanted, he would lie down on his was explained to her that the object baby back and kick and scream until of the Church was to help men to be it was given to him. better, nobler, truer, better to their parents, better to their country, better About the time of his birth there to themselves, and with this explana- was a store opened on Legation street, tion she seemed satisfied. When the in Peking, which was destined to play an important part in his development. Kuang Hsii loved toy;;, and the more complex and intricate they were the ,better he was pleased with them. The eunuchs discovered the store and be- gan purchasing the toys and carrying them into the Palace to the boy Em- peror. He would play with them for a while, and then his curiosity getting the better of him, he would tear them to pieces to see what made them move. Like Budge and Toddy, he wanted to see what made "the wheels go wound."

As he grew larger his tastes con· royal boy. News of the telephone, tinued to develop, but always in the telegraph and electric and steam car line of foreign things, and like most had reached his ears and he was not Chinese children of the better classes, satisfied until he was talking through he was humored in everything he one, sending news over the other, and riding about on the third, for they had a small railroad built for Kuang Hsii along the shore of the beautiful Lotus Lake in the palace grounds. In these palace grounds I saw also a small steam-launch or two, and another on the lake at the Summer Palace.

Then came the news of the phono- graph or, as the Chinese call it, the "talk-box" (hua hsia-tze) , and forth- with a number of officials came to the Peking University and would not leave until we allowed them to take our phonograph into the Palace as a present to his boy Majesty. The Danish merchant sent to Europe and had made for him an elaborate sleigh and carriage, covered with golden dragons, and upholstered with the richest silks and satins; fitted up with KUANG-HSD~ THE LATE EMPEROR OF CHINA wanted. ?owhere in the world is the child master of the man, woman, and nurse more than in China.

The toys purchased for him as a youth were of a more complicated and useful nature, and were calculated to stimulate in him some thought as to.

how they were made. These were in the form of watches that strike, clocks THE NEW REGENT that strike to music, or from which a bird steps out and calls the time of Prince Chun, brother of the late Emperor. There day. After the Boxer trouble was is said to be a sharp rivalry between Chun and over, I visited his rooms in the Palace Ye-ho-na-Ia, the Emperor's widow, who would like to be a second Tsi-An.

to find them literally filled with clocks mirrors, foot-heaters, clocks, and every of all kinds. convenience they could think of that But clocks and watches were soon would add to their usefulness, beauty insufficient to satisfy the tastes of the and expense, Gramophones, grapho-

NARY l.:-JFLUENCE ni CHINESE

T HE PEKING l:N IVERSITY AS RECONSTRU CTED AFTER DESTRUCTION BY TH E :BOXERS phones, X-ray apparatus, and every- "That is interesting," said 1, "but thing that modern inventive genius how did you find it out?" had produced up to that time were brought to him ; a cinematograph was "I was in the Palace to-day," he waiting for him in the Peking U ni- went on to say, "and the eunuchs versity when the news came that he have changed their whole attitude was dethroned. towa rd me. Formerly they manifested a patronizing air, HOW they want to As the yo ung Emperor grew older learn everything they can about the he had to begin his studies, and to the Church and the Gospel. They kept ordinary Chinese prime~s and "Four- me talking until dinner-time" and tho Books" and "Five Classics" he added I had tried to go several times I could English, and from our own compound not get away. I finally said, 'But I in Peking we sent him the primer our must go home and get my dinner.' mission children had used. But he was not satisfied with English. Vhen " 'Oh,' said they, 'if it is only dinner he saw the New Testament which the that is taking you off, we will give you "Christian Women of China" sent to your dinner,' and with this they the E mpress-Dowager on her sixtieth brought in a feast, and we talked about birthday, he immediately dispatched a the Gospel all the time we ate." servant to the American Bible Society and ordered a copy of the Old and "But," said I, "how do you know New Testaments such as were being the E mperor is studying the Gospel sold to his people. of Luke ?"

At this time I was pastor of a "The eunuch wpo ~erves the Emchurch in the southern city of Peking, peror came to see me to-day and told and I had in my church a man who me that the Emperor 11 as portions of furni shed the Palace with vegetables the Gospel of Luke copied in large and fl owers. He came to me one clay characters every day, and while he and said : studies them I stand behin d his chair ready to serve him. " "The Emperor is studying the Gospel of Luke." It was not long after that it was reported that Kuang Hsii had decided to become a Christian,

About this time the Emperor made I was obliged to take my wife's a still larger move. He undertook to Chinese medical books out of my obtain all foreign books that had been library and allow him to take them to translated into the Chinese language, Kuang Hsii-so rapacious was the apand all those that had been prepared petite of the young Emperor for all by those versed in foreign affairs. At kinds of foreign knowledge. the time the Emperor undertook this I was in charge of all the books pub- He saw my wife's bicycle standing lished by the Peking University, was on our veranda and asked me what it depositary of the North China Tract was. I got on it and rode up and Society, and had in my possession a down the compound, and the next day large number of books published by he insisted on taking it in to Kuang the society for the distribution of Hsii. Christian knowledge. For a month or more a eunuch came from the Palace For months and indeed for years the every day to get some new book for Emperor studied these books, Christhe Emperor. Nor would he be put tian as well as scientific. The eunuchs off without one. It might be large or invited my assistant pastor, a young it might be small, but he insisted that graduate of the Peking University, to he dare not return to the Palace with- go in with the horticulturist and dine out something new, even if it be noth- with them, and they were compelled to ing more than a leaflet or a tract, remain with them in the Palace until which would indicate that he had been late at night, telling them about the diligent in his search. As a last resort Bible and the Church. Ludicrous re- ports were circulated about the Emperor. It was said that he had ¥ angChen-Kang Tu Pu-yun Ch'ien Wu-fan Ma Fi-ch'ien SOME RECENT CHRISTIAN GRADUATES OJ:' PEKING UNIVERSITY

iNFLUENCE IN CHINESE

organized the eunuchs into classes and age, nearly sixty of which have been would catechize them concerning their . spent in China, is employing, as he faith as follows: says, the evening hours of his life in finishing the work he has undertaken. HtVhom do you worship?" Just here it ought to be stated that "I worship Buddha." all the colleges and universities estab- "No, you don't. Whom do you lished while Kuang Hsu occupied the worship?" throne had placed at their head men "I worship the God of heaven." who had gone to China as missiona- (Catholic. ) ries. These were the Peking U ni- "No, no," impatiently. "Whom do versity and the Imperial College in you worship?" Peking, both established by Dr. "Oh, yes, I worship Jesus." Martin. The University of Tientsin, "Quite right." established by Li Hung Chang, had as It .was in r895 that the Emperor its president Dr. C. D. Tenny, who bought his Old and New Testaments, had gone to China under the American and three years later he was deposed, Board. The president of the unibut during those three years I was told versity in Shantung was Dr. Hays, that he collected every book that was who is still connected with the Presby~ published in the Chinese language con- terian mission of that province. The cerning foreign affairs: educational, Nan Yang College in Shanghai, scientific and religious. During these established by the subscriptions of the three years he studied them, with his officials and gentry of that city, called English teachers beside him, and then Dr. John C. Fergusson, of the Methohe began his reform. dist mission at Nanking and my own When he began issuing his reform classmate in the Boston University, as edicts I was absent from Peking, and its president and founder. had with me a Han-lin, one of China's . At the close of the Boxer trouble, greatest scholars. He took The feking when the Chinese were trying to Ga::ette, the oldest newspaper in the settle up the difficulties they repeatedly world, and as it came, bringing with it called in the missionaries to their aseach day a new edict, my friend knew sistance. In gratitude for the help not what to do. He read the edicts not rendered by Dr. Walter Lowrie, of only with surprize, but with horror. Paoting, they gave the Presby- He remained only a few days after terians of that place a large and valuathe edicts began to be issued and then ble tract of· land conveniently contigureturned to Peking, for, knowing there ous to the north and west gates of the was sure to be a disturbance, he city and the railway station-land wanted to be at headquarters. which it would have been impossible Kuang Hsu's first edict was to for them to purchase at any price beestablish a university at Peking. This fore the Boxer insurrection. The was done, and the man who was called Chinese Government decorated Dr. J. to be its President had gone to China H. Pyke and Dr. N. S. Hopkins for as a missionary and is still in Peking the services rendered in settling up the in mission work to-day. I refer to difficulties in connection with the the Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., Methodist Mission. When the time LL.D., who tho past eighty years of

came to arrange matters in. Shansi exerted 011 the Chinese Government they called to their assistance Dr. has been through the e,tablishment of Timothy Richards, of the English mIssIonary educational institutions. Baptist Church, in charge of the The Chinese have always been an Society for the Distribution of Chris- intelligence-loving people. They untian Knowledge Among the Chinese, derstand the value of education and and arranged to establish a university are able to appreciate its uses. I have there which would help to educate heard the late Dr. C. W . Mateer, for the people who had persecuted and many years president of the Presbymassacred so many of the foreigners terian College in Shantung, say that and Chinese Christians in that prov- he had duplicated himself one hun- DR. Y. K. TS'AO, ONE OF THE LEADERS OF NEW CHINA, AND llIS FAMILY Dr. Ts'ao is a graduate of Peking University and of Long Island Medical College. He is an earnest Christian ince. In this arrangement, the money clred and twenty-five times in the inpaid by the Chinese Government as fluence he had exerted over the Chiindemnity for property destroyed and nese Government through the students persons massacred, it was decided, he had graduated. Some of these after consulting with all parties con- students were employed as teachers in cerned, to allow to be used as an en- the government educational institudowment for the new university. From tions, some of them as principals of that time until the present the institu- private schools established by officials, tion has be~n filled with young men, while many others were teachers and already educated in the Chinese clas- preachers in Christian colleges and sics, who desire an education in foreign in the Church. science and learning. The same may be said of the North The greatest missionary influence China College of the American Board

INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM

at T'ung Chow, near Peking. vlifhile vVhat now is likely to be the 111- many of her graduates are doing the Buence of the present Regency 011 most faithful and selfcsacrificing work missionary influence and social and in connection with their own Church, governmental progress? others are employed as professors in Prince Chun, unlike his younger A SCEN~: IN MODERN CHTNA brother Kuang Hsu, has been asso- ciated with the Legations and the eduthe Imperial University at PaotinG" cational institutions of Peking all his and other places, while some of them life, while his brother was confined are acting presidents. in the Palace. I have met him on several occasions, have conversed with The Methodist Nanking and Peking him on the uses of vVestern education universities have had like careers. It and vVestern medicine in the opening was the establishment of these Chris- up of China, and he seemed to be as tian colleges which led the Chinese liberal and progressive and as free Government first to aJopt Western from narrowness and bigotry as any science as a part of their govern- of the young Chinese of the present mental examinations, and finally to day. He is not a conservative, and give up the Confucian classics alto- he will probably not be a radical regether. Three years ago the govern- former. Just one radical reformer ment held an examination for the was needed to wake China up and young men, who, after graduating start her on the path of progress. from these institutions, had taken a Kuang Hsu did this. Prince Chun course abroad, with the avowed in- will probably use such men as Prince tention of giving them the Chinese Ch'ing, Wang Wen-shao, Chang Chihmaster's and doctor's degree if they tung, Yuan Shih-K'ai, and perhaps were able to pass. More than a dozen some of the younger men to carryon of Christians passed, and were given the government very much on the lines the degrees of Chit]en or Chill Shih in in which it has been moving during addition to those they had received in the past years. These great officials England or America. do not hesitate to visit our schools, at- tend their commencements, class-day performances, athletic exercises, sup- port some of their students and con- tribute to their general funds. Most high officials in Peking contributed liberally to the building of the Union Medical College in the capital. The Prince Regent was present at the ded- ication, and seemed delighted to see such an institution. The prospects are that there will be no radical changes in the policy of the iate Dowager- Empress, and things will continue in the same lines they have been moving since she took the throne.

STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

BY REV. FREDERICK J. BLISS, D.D.* The present state of affairs in Tur- March, 1878. The real reason for the key is unprecedented. But a few revocation of the constitution was the weeks ago it was thought that the practical ruin of the empire in the enmity between Mohammedans and Russo-Turkish War. The Russian Christians, between Jews and Moslems troops swept everything before them, was inextinguishable; their mutual and but for the intervention of the antipathy seemed to be undying. We European countries would have disall recall the barbarities practised in membered Turkey at that time. Howthe periodic massacres. ever, the powers stept in and made such provisions for the partition of But a new state of affairs, which European Turkey as have given rise came about in July 24, 1908, brings a to the so-called Eastern question. At carnival of friendship instead of fierce that time the Sultan revoked the conhostility. On the street corners of stitution and dismissed the ministers Beirut, one of a street-group will say, who had raised him to the throne. "Hereafter you may know a Moham- Many were assassinated, many exiled; medan when he goes to his mosque, he stood alone in splendid isolation, a Christian when he goes to his church trusting none and fearing all. For and a Jew when he goes to his syna- thirty-one years he has been absolute gog, but when they meet on the master. He has really proved himstreet they are all Ottomans." . In self the best diplomat of Europe by demonstration of the truth of this he outwitting them all. He has estabwill call a Greek priest who happens lished an army and maintained it in to be passing and ask him to embrace a high state of efficiency; common a Moslem Sheik-and he does it! schools were established and the sani- tary regulations were-or an approach How is it that a state of affairs to them-established. All that can like this can come about in one short be said against him had its root night? If in past days I should have in that great human passion of fear. said "Peace be unto you" to a Moham- And this not without cause, as his medan brother he would have re- brother was deposed and his uncle had minded me that that salutation was been assassinated. not passed from Mohammedans to Christians. Now he would say, "Peace While his distrust of men was unibe unto you, my Christian brother." versal, he could not rule the realm without assistants, and so he estab- Abdul Hamid came into power lished the Camarilla or Kitchen Cabithirty-one years ago. Through the net, who were responsible to him abpressure of diplomats he granted to solutely. Thus the Sultan came to his realm the present constitution. In be surrounded with favorites. No one accordance with the constitution a could approach the 'Sultan without parliament was in session between going through the intermediary of March to July, 1877, and the second session between December, 1877, to • An address delivered by Dr. Bliss. recently returned from Constantinople. Reported for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. Carl Bannwart. Dr. Bliss speaks with unusual authority, having spent almost his entire life under Turkish rule. He is the director of the British Exploration Society in Palestine, son of the first president and founder of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and brother of Howard Bliss. the present president. these favorites, who bled the people, the opposing general of the Mace- sold office to eminent Pashas for vast donian troops was shot. sums and in many ways became the leeches, cormorants, vultures of the This counter-stroke was consumbody politic, bleeding the empire to mated by the telegraphic messages the death in order to line their own sent to the leaders of the Young pockets. Turks. The Sultan's next step was to send troops from Smyrna to join This cruelty led to the formation of those who were still faithful. Then the Young Turks party, which, with he applied to the Sheik of Islam askvery little organization-in fact, an ing for a decree to permit Moslem to unorganized reactionary committee- fight Moslem. This was, however, grew rapidly. not granted on the ground that there was ins1'lfficient cause, and this de- And this again led to the third step cision of the Sheik became known and by the Sultan-the formation of the increased the joy of the Young Turks, most colossal spy system ever in ex- and they in turn prevented the landing istence. The surveillance was so ex- of the troops sent for. traordinary that' a man might not know that the wife in his harem was a Again a telegram was sent to the spy; the secretary of the Prime Min- Sultan asking for the constitution and ister might also be the paid spy of his threatening to march upon Constantimaster. Under this policy thousands nople at once.unless their requests were murdered, exiled, tortured, while were granted. After a three days' the favorites grew rich on blackmail. session of the secret cabinet the Sultan agreed to the demands. The Young Turks in the meanwhile, in spite of all this espionage, grew With unusual precautions and sastronger and stronger. The exiled gacity the Young Turks party comthousands were plotting against the pelled the Sultan to signify the restora- Sultan in Paris, Geneva and other tion of the constitution by many public European cities. They continued their proofs. plans for the regeneration of their country with extraordinary secrecy. I. He was compelled to swear on the Koran to uphold the constitution. When the trouble finally broke out it began in Macedonia. The Sultan's 2. They compelled the Sheik of soldiers, seei~g the Austrian police Islam to declare publicly that the across the border well clothed and Sultan had taken this solemn, irrevpaid, while they were in rags and un- ocable oath. paid, could not but wonder why they were thus neglected. To be sure they 3. The diplomats were called into could fight even tho in rags, but not the palace and notified of this change parade. The Young Turks, succeeding in Turkish affairs, and his solemn asin winning the support of a part of sent thereto. the army in Macedonia, made the demand for the constitution from that 4. The troops were compelled to point. To this initial demand the swear their loyalty to the Sultan pro- Sultan sent forty spies as his answer. vided he held to the constitution. This These were not allowed to land and was one of the master-strokes insu- ring a bloodless revolution. We must understand here that the Sultan is the representative of Mohammed and

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J a n u a r y

alleged descendant of the Caliphs, and The mosque of Omar, which was as such holds a peculiar place of au- never opened to the Jews, was thrown thority in the hearts of all true open to all. In Constantinople the believers. mosque of St. Sophia was likewise opened. The Latins in Jerusalem, not 5. He was compelled to accede to wishing to be outdone, gave a contintheir request that the Camarilla and uous vaudeville show to the populace the system of espionage be abolished. in the theater which they had hired The Camarilla for the most part had for the purpose. fled, one of them buying a steamer in which to escape. The mob was so There had been a "vendetta" in thirsty for the blood of the Pasha who Beirut under which there were perhad been at the head of the spy system petual reprisals, this week a Christian that they mobbed the Khedival mail and the next one of the Moslems steamer on the assumption that he was being killed. At' one time this apon board. proached the dimensions of a massacre -only averted by President Roose- 6. They permitted 100,000 to surge velt's prompt dispatch of two war into the garden of the Sultan to save vessels. These Moslem arch-enemies, him and receive from his own lips the with their banners and music, visited assurance of the granted constitution, the Christians, invited them to a fete in the public gardens and served them Results of the Revolution with their own hands. Surely the lion and the lamb dwelt together The people of Turkey at first there. doubted the news, but they soon received abundant evidence that the Can such a state last? K ot at such report was true, for the newspapers, a pitch of enthusiasm. We recognize which at one time were not allowed to genuine fervor in a great revivaL report the assassination of President Does it last? It is against nature and McKinley, gave full and uncensored religious history to say that it does. accounts. While customarily for a But this condition must have a kind journey for a distance such as from of permanency. A change has come New York to Philadelphia a special upon the people and they can never permit was necessary for every per- aga1l1 lapse into their former condison, individually procured, they found tion. The whole' movement has been under the new liberty they needed only aided by the increased emigration. to buy a ticket and go. Beirut in its Those who came to America, saw our rejoicing presented a most unusual spectacle. The riarrow streets in some freedom had object-lessons of the freeinstances were carpeted, bunting and dom that may be enjoyed. family pictures were hung on the outside of the buildings, lemonade was Another thing that has contributed served to the passer-by in token of is the fact that for over one hundred brotherliness and rejoic1l1g. On every years the gospel of love has been hand were evidences of new fraternal preached in the Christian Missions free feeling. The Moslems gave tea- and the gospel of liberty has been parties anddinners in the public places taught to the children In the mission to the once hunted and hated Ar- schools. The gospel of civilization menians. and the civilization of the gospel had.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA

therefore, much to do with the con- footing, with special pledge for assosummation of this revolution. ciate membership to study the Bible and follow Jesus as their Master. Another contributory agency was the Syrian College, where 850 students These influences have a permanent from the Sudan, Black Sea, Egypt effect; they are a substantial foundaand Mesopotamia-in fact, every re- tion for permanent brotherhood and motest corner of the Turkish Empire, lasting political liberties. Mohammedan, Christian and Druse -meet on the same athletic field, study A thousand years are as a day in ethics in the same c1as,;-room. To go the sight of God. We feel resignation a step higher: if you enter the Y. M. to this thought-blest is our genera- C. A. you find Christian, Mohamme- tion and thankful am I to see a day dan and Druse, Roman or Greek Cath- of the Lord which is as a thousand olic and Copt associating on an equal years. May this day last a thousand years.

ACTUAL RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL The political troubles through which ligious meetings without any inter- Russia has had to pass in the last ferenc"e, also in St. Petersburg and years, and especially the edict of re- many other cities. If the police make ligious liberty of Easter, 1905, have any difficulties, then such action is not had great influence on the religious legal-not according to the existing life of that country. There is an m- law-and in every case we find that creased activity on the part of all the Greek orthodox clergy is behind evangelical Christians in Russia. It this action of the police. is no more a crime to preach the Gospel and to leave the Greek Orthodox It is a sad thing that we can not Church, and without obstacles we can trust absolutely our government and preach salvation through Christ to its promises. The constitutional sinners. We have now religious rights of Finland were confirmed by liberty in Russia. For example, the the Emperor, and after some years governor of one of the southern prov- the government tried to annihilate inces of Russia made a trip through these rights. A constitution was his province. In a certain city he was granted to the Russian nation, and met by some members of the Greek this has been altered twice already. I orthodox clergy, who asked him to put think, too, that many high officials an end to the preaching of evangelical of the State Church would gladly doctrines in their district. He an- welcome the abolition of religious swered that there is now religious liberty, but they understand that it is liberty in Russia; he praised the impossible to coritrol the consciences evangelical Christians for their dili- of 100,000 men. They are also afraid gent work and virtues, and said he to produce more trouble, and we have wished that all Russians might live had enough already in Russia. We so. In Simperopol we have public re- must remember the verse, "It is better to take refuge in Jehovah than to put

confidence in princes." From the Lotd be saved. So we see that every rewe received the liberty to serve Him, form movement inside the Russian and we know that He has a great State Church has been supprest. The people in our empire, and we trust most prominent man was the priest Him to maintain the religious freedom Petroff. His church was crowded which He gave us. when he preached, and he was cer- tainly a great blessing to many in The Russian nation has generally St. Petersburg. He did not attack not much confidence in the Duma and the teaching of the Greek Orthodox is waiting. The political troubles did Church, but preached the Gospel as not change much the interior life of it had never been preached before in a evangelical communities, as perhaps Russian church. But his activity was some American friends thought. There judged dangerous and he was ban~ is no evangelical influence in the ished to a convent, and the people Duma. There are only two men with were very angry for this reason. The really evangelical convictions in the State Church has an immense power Duma-Saharoff and Bergman. in Russia. She is very rich and pro- tected by the law; the judg·e and police Besides Finland, which is only obey her. In this part of Russia the united with Russia through the same believers, who left the Greek Orthomonarch, there are seven different dox Church to become evangelical parts of this vast empire of Russia. Christians, have suffercclmuch. Until Finland has had for years religious Easter, i90S, it was a crime to leave freedom and a constitution and lives the Greek Orthodox Church and beits own political life. The different come a member of an evangelical parts of the Russian empire have dif- church, and our brethren were punferent populations, different laws, ished with the confiscation of their cttstoms and religious development. property and banishment for lifetime to Siberia, and their children were The Real Russia taken away to be educated in the teachings of the State Church. I. There is, first of all, the real Russia-the provinces around Mos- Little Russia cow reaching to the White Sea on the north, to the Black Sea on the south 2. In Little Russia we have very and to the Ural Mountains on the east. similar conditions. This country is That is the holy "darling mother" situated in the southwestern part of Russia. Nearly everybody there is the empire, toward Austria. In the Greek Orthodox, and that means no province of Kieff there are many spiritual life, no progress. Some in- evangelical Christians, and also Gertelligent priests have tried to preach man colonists. There the Bible is sermons to the pious Russian people, known; the Lord has given revivals. giving them more or less evangelical truth instead of ceremonies; but such Poland beginnings were soon finished, supprest. The Greek Orthodox Church 3. In Poland the great majority of is a system as well as the Roman the population is Roman Catholic. Catholic Church, and a system can't There the Roman Catholic Church, so be reformed. Only single souls can

eager to persecute other denomina- Baltic Provinces tions, has been persecuted herself. She is in Poland not only a religious body, 4. In the Baltic provinces-Kurbut much more a political institution land, Livonia and Estonia-we find and has a great help in the Polish different conditions. These provinces patnotlsm. The population being so were conquered by German knights fanatical, there are not many believers in the beginning of the thirteenth in the Gospel, but among the Germans century and Christianized by sword there are many Lutheran and Baptist and fire. Through the reformation in communities. In the time of the great the sixteenth century the Lutheran German rcformation there was also Church became the State Church of in Poland a religious movement, but these prOV1I1ces. The Lutheran it has been supprest and seldom we Church had a civilizing influence in find a Polish-speaking evangelical those provinces. They are the most church. The Baptists in Poland have civilized part of the empire. Nearly an evangelical mission for the Catho- everybody can read and write. We lics at Lodz and other places. War- have had also revivals through missaw is a great and wicked city, but sionaries from Germany and Sweden. there also we find the Gospel preached Besides the Lutheran State Church, in a Lutheran, a Reformed and a which generally is dead in dogmatism Baptist church. Moscow, the old capi- and s~cramentalism and thinks more tal of Russia, is the national and re- about how to keep her political posiligious center of the empire-the holy tion and her great income, we have Moscow. The Gospel has not been different small denominations which preached there, or only in a very try, first of all, to save sinners. The small measure. Ve bave in Moscow Moravian brethren did a blest work more than six hundred Greek Ortho- in the past century. Now the Baptists dox churches, but no evangelical are the leading non-conformist de- Russian churches. In St. Petersburg, nomination. the second new capital, we have other conditions. The population there is The Caucasus more mixed; it has a more modern character. The persecution of evangel- 5. In the Caucasus very little has ical Christians was never so severe in been done for the spreading of the this city, I think becatise of the pres- Gospel. Religious life there is only ence of foreign ambassadors and in the German villages which are ministers. The government did not spread all over the country, but the wish Europe to know how evangelical colonists could not in former years Christians were treated in Russia; and bring the Gospel to the other inhabiso we have in St. Petersburg not only tants of the Caucasus because to Roman Catholic and Lutheran preach Christ then was a crime. churches, but also different little evangelical communities where the We have in the Caucasus three dif- Gospel is preached in Russian, Ger- ferent creeds; there are many Moman, Swedish, Finnish, Lettish, hammedan tribes; then we have the French and English. Armenian Church; ancl, third, many villages which have been compelled to become Greek Catholic. Quite in the east, on the shore of the Caspian

Sea, we have also fire-worshipers. has been done in the greater cities of They have a temple with an altar on Poland and Lithuania. We have some which a perpetual fire is burning, converted Jews who are preaching the nourished through gases coming out Gospel with good results. In Odessa of a hole under the altar in the earth. the Rev. Rosenberg is working among In the Caucasus were banished also the Jews, and to children also Christ many evangelical Christians, but they is preached. But missionary work is could not do much for the evangeliza- very difficult in a land where the Jews tion of this country because they did have been persecuted by Christians not understand the language of the and in the name of Christ. It is very natives, and because of the fact that difficult for a Jew to understand that these wild mountain tribes were not there are different kinds of Christians, willing to receive new teachings. In and, sad to say, they have a right to the capital of the Caucasus, Tiflis, fear and despise Christians.

Russian Baptists have preached the The Y. M. C. A. is a blessing in glad tidings with blest results. many places in Russia, and is gen- Siberia erally united with some evangelical denomination. Through the generos- 6. In Siberia, twice as large· as ity of a wealthy American citizen a Europe, very little missionary work large building has been erected in St.

has been done. Some preacher trav- Petersburg, and some Americans are eled through Siberia, holding meet- the leading men in the work; but this ings, and saw the great necessity and has more a philanthropic, educational opportunity for evangelistic work in character rather than religious, be- this country. The German Baptists cause it was founded before religious have now in West Siberia two com- liberty came.

munities; and through the generosity In the year 1906 a Russian Evan- of an American lady, the first Baptist gelical Alliance was founded. The chapel in Siberia, in the city of Omsk, aim of this Alliance is to unite all will be built. There is an enormous evangelical Christians in Russia in field for Christian activity ripe for the common work for the common Master.

harvest, asking for workers. These are the actual religious con- Central Asia ditions in Russia-a land so different from other countries, a land where 7. In Central Asia we find only different ideas, different systems, are spiritual darkness. These countries struggling, different nationalities and have been lately united with the Rus- races; a land of unknown riches, of sian empire and the great majority of great possibilities and opportunities in the inhabitants are heathens or Mo- religious as well as in business regard.

hammedans. A small village of Ger- For the d~velopment of Russia the man Mennonites did not have any influence of the Gospel is the most spiritual influence. necessary blessing and the most needed Missionary work among the Jews thing.

RESPONSIBILITY FOR

LEGISLATION BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Superintendent of the International Reform Bureau All intelligent students of missions beck, the first Protestant missionary recognize that it is legitimate to ap- to that country, was the most influen- proach the individual souls of men in tial personality in the new birth of non-Christian lands through hospitals Japan. The Count attributed directly and schools. For example, China is to Dr. Verbeck's advice the founding being reached through its pains, and of the National University and the ] apan through its brains. There is, commission that brought back to Japan for some reaSOIl, more hesitation in the Christian institutions of Europe using the government to save society, and America, the fruit that has led but we need to do this if only to make many and will lead more to the spiria more safe dwelling-place for saved tual root of it all. Others also of the souls. Science and socialism have, no early missionaries to Japan, being fordoubt, made too much of environment, bidden to preach or teach or even to as if it were omnipotent; but the heal in the name of Christ, were driven Church has made too little of it, at to a work even more important in that home and abroad, as if it were im- time of laying foundations, that of potent. advising Japan's great statesmen. This unchallenged precedent ought to be The hesitation to use in mission widely followed wherever the way is fields the powers that were ordained of open. God for Christian ends is partly due to a reaction against such abuses as A good instance of such action by drove the Roman Catholics from missionary societies and missionaries Japan and prompted the slaughter of concurrently is the series of efforts nlissionari.es and converts by the made by missionary societies in Great Boxers in China. The sequence in Britain, Canada and the United States, China of missionary and consul and in cooperation with reform societies conquest and Catholic courts to shield and boards of trade, and by missioncriminals against civil powers has aries in China, in Turkey, in Africa, naturally led Protestants to do less and elsewhere, to suppress the sale of than is really legitimate in the civic opium in China, and of intoxicants field, which is a part of tile everywhere among uncivilized races by governwhere God is, and where religion, mental action. This has been secured therefore, has a right-ay, a duty-to for the anti-opium war from Britain, go. While Roman Catholicism in America, Japan and China, and in China shows how politics should not some measure by treaties of many be mixed up with missions, Japan nations, not yet satisfactory, for the presents modern prophets and apos- protection of native racts against the tles leading the government by wise white man's rum. advice to adopt Christian institutions. Count Okuma, one of the greatest of Missionaries and the people in Japan's "elder statesmen," in a recent Japan should petition the government interview has dec:1ared that Dr. Ver- to follow American example in giving the people local option against the sale

of intoxicants which has recently much plan. Japan long since and China reincreased on account of the lager-beer cently having gone so far as to make invasion. "Cnder the false colors of a Sunday a dies non in public offices "temperance drink," beer bids fair to and schools, may logically be urged to work much havoc in Japan, Korea and adopt fully the weekly rest-day for all China, as has been the case in the other workers, save as their work may "Cnited States. be that of mercy or necessity. Other Christian institutions of Europe and The Japanese government should America having been adopted by both follow Great Britain and France in Japan and China, why should they not posting official warnings in regard to take to heart that the nations which "Alcoholism amI Physical Degener- best observe the Sabbath are the acy." Japan is peculiarly open to the strongest physically, mentally, morally, argument that has led scores of British financially, politically? Let them. be city councils to order these posters put shown by a mighty array of facts and up in its name; namely, that a majority testimonies that the physical standard of those who enlist for British military for soldiers, the literacy of the people, service are rejected by the medical the morals, the weekly and annual examiners. A Parliamentary Com- wage, are all at the highest point mission, after prolonged investigation, where Sunday is protected by law attributes this alarming condition to against toil and traffic, including trafthe excessive use of intoxicants by fic in amusements. British workmen. Japan's industrial ambition would also make its states- Missionaries need, even ln61'e, to men susceptible to the argument of the enlist government everywhere to pro- Mosely British Commission, which, tect their own young people and others after visiting American workshops, against such unspeakable temptations reported that the chief reason why as increasingly waylay them in Japan American workmen average higher in and China, especially in treaty ports, industrial efficiency than British work- where European and Asiatic vices are men is that the former are less ad- both at their worst. The governments dicted to drink, and that this is be- should warn thoughtless youth that no cause there is scientific temperance efforts to check contagious and veneeducation in all the public schools, and real diseases can reach a sufficient because fifty-one per cent. of Ameri- number of the secret victims, male and can employers discriminate in favor of female, to make vice safe, nor can men who do not use intoxicants. they insure anyone against the awful shame and suffering that comes as a There is an unusually fine oppor- penalty to those who break God's laws tunity just now to press upon the and defile their bodies, made to be the governments of Japan and China the temple of the Holy Spirit. full adoption of Sunday rest, now enforced by law in every other of the Missionaries may wdl devote some great civilized nations with which energy to the making and enforcing of Japan and China claim to rank, France laws for the protection of the rising having recently adopted a Sunday law generations in the lands where they after two full trials of the no-Sunday are working to establish the Kingdom.

TRAINING

BY MRS. THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, WASHINGTON, D. C.

Specialization is the order of the London Missionary Society sent to day. In medicine the general practi- Basel for their first representatives in tioner has largely given way to the the foreign field. An explanation may specialist. The instructors who taught be found in the marked difference in everything from ABC through the the type of general education; Ger- "rule of three" to the "isms" and "010- man universities had nothing in com- gies," are replaced by the man'or wom- mon with the missionary enterprise, an who knows one thing, and knowing while similar institutions of learning that one thing thoroughly, can impart in England and America had decidedly it thoroughly to others. Hence have a Christian atmosphere, and proved sprung up, all over this and other good soil for growth of the missionary lands, opportunities for special culture spiriC This fact appears in the grade in special lines, and, finally, in the lat- of men who went out. German mis- ter part of the nineteenth century, this sionaries were, with some few ex- specialization wave swept over the re- ceptions, comparatively uneducated, ligious world, resulting in the estab- while their fellow workers from Eng- lishment of schools for the training of land and America were almost uni- Christian workers both at home and versally college-bred. Thus the former abroad. This was not wholly a mod- needed special preparation, while the ern movement, for as early as the latter relied upon their general train- second century there appears to have· ing to successfully carryon the work been a missionary institute at Alexan- they were undertaking in new and un- dria; and centuries later, when the tried fields and under adverse condi- Roman Catholic Church commenced its tions.

crusade for the evangelization of the So long as the missionary force re- world, certain orders of monks in- ceived its recruits almost wholly from cluded in their training special prepa- the colleges and universities, and work ration for missionary work. was confined to preaching and teach- Thus when Protestant Christendom, ing, the need of special training for awoke to a realization of its responsi- candidates was not apparent. Indeed, bility for the world's redemption, the these early societies were not con- continental societies uniformly had in fronted with such an array of seekers close connection with them some after exile that they could afford to school, institute, or class, which afford- pick and choose. A sound mind in a ed opportunity for the special train- sound body, and a sufficiently cast- ing of the men who were to go abroad iron theology, were for many years as evangelists. Particularly worthy the main qualifications required.

of mention were those of Pastor But with the passing years changes Janike at Berlin, and the well-known came. The Gospel message was heard Basel Institute. and heeded in many lands; the seed In England and the l:nited States that these sturdy pioneers had sown no such opportunities were given, and had been germinating, and the tendrils the fact is well known that both the were swaying to every breeze, seeking Church Missionary Society and the for something that would help their

growth. Then came to the societies "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the realization that something more the chief consideration," says Doctor than "carrying the Gospel to heathen Warneck; "but the experience of a lands" was necessary. Educational, hundred years should prevent us from medical and industrial missions were falling into the mistake of thinking essential to the fuIl development of that this alone suffices without a thorthese kindergartens of the Christian ough training. The ideal school must Church, and thus began the modern be one in which, briefly stated, the canera of special preparation for the mis- didate can have special training in his sionary. own and non-Christian religions; ele- mentary and practical sociology; At the beginning of the twentieth history of missions; psychology and century there were more than a hun- pedagogy; kindergarten training, eledred of these training centers, over a mentary medicine, surgery, and nursthird of them in the United States. ing; principles of hygiene, technical Some are connected with educational crafts and business methods; music; institutions, but the greater number, language of the people to be reached." and those offering the best all-around training, are the Training Schools for Bearing in mind this conception of Christian Workers. Comparatively the ideal school, let us take a general few are distinctively foreign mission- survey of these institutions in the ary in their aim. Fourteen of the United States, and see how nearly it thirty-five in the United States are in- is carried out. From a number' of dependent; the remainder are under catalogs we glean the following as to some ecclesiastical organization. the qualifications of those who wish to enter: One school requires a con- "Adequate preparation is a needed secrated heart, and apparently nothing watchword in the missionary move- else; others mention special fitness, a ment. It is surely advisable to get as distinct call, common-school educathorough a training as possible in tion, preparation for Freshman class those subjects and methods which are in college, good Christian character. essential to the best work. A year of In but one is church-membership menspecial training may double the mis- tioned; health certificates are required sionary's power in everyone of his in but three; eight require references. twenty-five or more years of service; With this equipment, the candidate, two years may quadruple it. To neg- after covering a course of from one to lect or belittle this fact is foolish and three years, is supposed to be qualified hurtful. That it has been too lightly for work either at home or abroad. esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of The course of study covers a wide missions and most experienced in their range, varying greatly in different operation. The true missionary must schools. In all, the Bible is the main strive to cure all the abnormal con- text-book, the interpretation thereof ditions with which he is surrounded. being according to the "leanings" of In his preparation he should take them the instructor; but as a rule a thorough definitely into account and fit himself knowledge of the Book is gained, and so far as possible to handle them."* better still, the student is trained to use that knowledge for the salvation * Encyclopedia of Missions.

MISSIOiARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

of souls. Of other subjects, each of penses. A few schools are endowed, the following is taught in but one of either wholly or in part; some have the schools in the United States, at scholarships, and a few are on "faith"

least so far as the catalogs inform us: basis; but the greater number depend church history, ancient history, theol- on donations, and the list of "receipts"

ogy and practical theology, normal reads like an old-time donation party, methods, blackboard, physiology and when the dominie's salary was paid in hygiene, original Bible languages, "pig and potato."

Eastern languages, moral science, ap- With these general statements as plied Christianity, moral philosophy, to training schools as a whole, let us nursing, etiquette and customs of for- take a closer survey of the workings eign lands, parliamentary drill and of a few, ~hich are typical of the methods of organization, printing, law many. These naturally fall into three and business for women, doctrines, re- classes: ( I ) mlsslOnary tra1l1111g ligious pedagogy, manual training, in- schools, (2) medical missionary train- cluding modeling, drawing, designing, ing schools, and (3) industrial mis- raffia, reed basketry, bent-iron work, sionary training schools.

woodwork, plumbing and carpentry. The first class, the college institute In two New Testarl1ent Greek is or training school, often includes in its taught, kindergarten, Spanish, com- curriculum the other two lines of parative religion, pedagogy, psychol- work. One of the best known is the ogy, ethics and apologetics, medical Moody Bible Institute of Chicago, training, physical culture, gardening, whose aim is "to prepare men and sewing, cooking. Three include women for lay Christian effort, and homiletics, primary and advanced the training is along three lines-Bible, grammar, rh,etoric and composition, music and practical Christian work.

English, mission methods, elocution, In the latter the students have definite bookkeeping, history of religions, mission work to do under the direct household economy. Four teach evi- guidance of the tried missionary work- dences of Christianity. In five, lessons ers. This course is to test as well as to in instrumental music are given, and train the students. Many do not know vocal training in eight. Church and the gift that is in them till they are put city mission work are included in the on trial. The study of the Bible is com- curricula of thirteen, and more or less prehensive and thorough, along doctri- extensive courses on mlSSIOns 111 nal, practical and spiritual lines. All general are given in nine. lectures and classes are open, free of In the greater nu:nber of these charge, to those of every creed and training schools the tuition is free. denomination who wish to gain a Board and lodging average from Qne better knowledge of the Bible, and hundred to one hundred and fifty dol- acquire proficiency in Christian work."

lars a year, usually with from one to There are separate buildings for both two hours' housework per day. One men and women, well equipped and catalog gives expenses as "four dollars comfortable, and having the genuine per week, except matches." In sev- home atmosphere. Bl1t a nominal eral an "incidental fee" of from five to charge is made for living expenses.

ten dollars is charged for minor ex- A common-school education is re-

quired as a ground work for the stud- practical work and musical courses, ies, but "among the indispensable con- there is a kindergarten approved by ditions of admission are approved the State supelintendent of education, Christian character, good common a physical culture course, and an ex- sense, willingness to do hard work." tension department for manual train- Very similar to the Moody Institute ing. All courses are free except is the Gordon Missionary Training kindergarten, normal training and pri- School, Boston, founded by Rev. A. vate lessons in vocal and instrumental J. Gordon; the Bible Training School, music. While the Institute is denomi- New York, under the care of Rev. W. national in its management, it is open 'vV. White. These are undenomina- to students of all churches.

tional in management and teaching. The Scarritt Bible and Training The Union Missionary Training In- School is of the same class, for women stitute of Brooklyn is interdenomina- only. Instead of the special kinder- tional. It includes in its curriculum garten course offered by Folts, it has the work of the schools already men- a training school for nurses and a tioned, but i5 much wider in its scope. small hospital, which ~tands high in The course in medicine and surgery the esteem of the physicians of the includes lectures by prominent physi- city and State. There is no charge cians, and clinics in three hospitals. for tuition in either the Biblical or Fourteen Oriental languages can be nursing departments, and as at Folts taught, as well as a knowledge of the the charges for living expenses are as manners and customs of these lands. low as possible. This school is open Opportunity to make up deficient edu- to all denominations.

cation in the branches of English Of distinctly another class is the studies is not wanting. The home and Emmanuel Missionary College of Ber- industrial features arc emphasized, rien Springs, Mich., which is an in- the work of the house being conducted dustrial school, under the direction of on the cooperative plan. A small stu- the seventh-day Adventists, but open dent fee is charged. to young men and women of all de- Still more extensive in their scope nominations. There is a farm of two are the several denominational insti- hundred and seventy acres on the St.

tutes of which the Folts Mission In- Joseph River, the work of cultivation stitute of Herkimer, N. Y., and the being done entirely by the students.

Scarritt Bible and Training School of In addition to the agricultural work, Kansas City, Mo., may be taken as almost every conceivable sort of illustrations: the first being under the manual training is given under the Women's Foreign Missionary Society supervision of expert instructors. The of the M. E. Church (North), and the full curricula of the other institutions latter under the similar organization is carried out. "Each student carries of the M. E. Church (South). The three subjects at a time: one intellec- Folts Institute was established as a tual, one manual, and one spiritual high-grade school for the special prep- (the latter including Bible and its at- aration of young women for all forms tendant studies and practical Chris- of Christian work, at home and abroad. tian work), the aim being to offer all In addition to the Biblical, missionary, the subjects needed for the all-around

MISSIONARY TRAINING SCHOOLS

trammg of the missionary. Tuition spiritual growth without really giving is free, tho a slight charge is made for any preparation for the temptations certain subjects." It is the purpose of and provocations and allurements the school to give a threefold educa- of this rough-and-tumble every-day tion: to so conduct the work that the world. In one such college, when the student does not wait till he graduates examination days came, it was not an to become an active worker; to send infrequent occurrence for some of the out workers who are self-supporting; students to have a "call" to spend the and to enable students to meet their time in prayer, and they were excused expenses while gaining an education. from attendance. Comparatively few, however, of the graduates find their Medical missionaries have been do- way into active religious work, unless ing their special work since the days it be under the wing of the organizaof Doctor Thomas, a colaborer with tion in which they were trained. Carey; but not until 1841 was opportunity offered for special training for Besides these varied institutions, medical work, when Livingstone Col- which are purely missionary in their lege was established in Edinburgh, avowed purpose, many colleges and and since then similar institutions have seminaries and universities are adding been established in London and Glas- special missionary courses: like the gow, while in the United States we Hartford School of Religious Pedahave the American Medical Mission- gogy,affiliated with Hartford Theologary College of Chicago, and the Inter- ical Seminary, the extension courses national Medical Missionary Institute of Union Theological Seminary, the in New York City, the latter afford- Bible and Missionary Training School ing a home and assistance to medical connected with the Cniversity of students who are preparing for mis- Wooster, Ohio, etc. All these give sion work, while the usual course is excellent opportunities for training pursued by them in the medical along intellectual lines, and for practischools and hospitals of the city. A cal Christian work. similar institution has also been established in Atlanta, Ga, The final "touch" to the training of the missionary candidate is given by Still another type of missionary some of the societies, who hold annual training school is that established on conferences with their outgoing misthe so-called faith basis, the essential sionaries, when for a week or ten days qualification for entrance being a "call" they meet with the official staff, veterto missionary work, fitness being an missionaries and others, and receiv.e apparently a non-essential. With but instruction which must be of greatest little education, untrained minds and value in the life of service to which undisciplined wills, in some instances they have consecrated themselves. hardly knowing how to read and write their own language intelligently, the The whole trend of the times shows young men and women who enter the need of special training for special these schools are intensely in earnest, work; shows that the college, semito say the least. The emotional ele- nary or medical training is not enough, ment is largely uppermost in these unless it has been pursued with the hot-beds of religious life, forcing question constantly in mind, "Will this training be what I shall need in my life work?" and even then, in nine rather serious and discreditable. I be- cases out of ten, the answer will be lieve the missionary should have the "no." What, then, can these Bible best possible training. If sometimes schools, missionary institutes, colleges, the graduates of these schools seem training schools, or "faith-homes" do inclined to think they 'know it all,'

for the missionary candidate that the than the fault must be in the training college, seminary or university can not they receive."

do. To the thoughtful observer there A third secretary says: "The little can be but one answer. By many these experience we have had with mis- institutions are considered a "short- sionaries who have studied in the so- cut" to missionary service for those called missionary training schools, has who either can not afford the thorough given me the impression that the stu- education, or who feel that a "call" dents think they are qualified to do se- and enthusiasm may make up for the rious work. It is the peril of the short- lack of adequate preparation. cut to anything. I am more and more In response to a letter sent to some feeling that short-cut preparation for of the missionary organizations in the any service has serious drawbacks.

United States, asking their opinion as Apart from giving an opportunity to to the usefulness of these schools, one study farther than they would other- secretary writes: "I believe that the wise be able to do, I do not see much training schools which combine some use for the missionary training school.

practical work, so that the candidate I have looked through a good many has not merely a theoretical knowledge of their catalogs and find that most of the topics considered, but is brought of the instruction is the same as that practically in contact with lost men given in academies and colleges, and and women, is the best equipment for that the missionary part does not cut the foreign field. Nothing tends to a large figure. I am heartily in favor take the conceit out of the average of having the missionaries trained with worker, nothing leads to more real the Christian workers in this country, humility and dependence on God than and believe that the ideal plan is for hanel-to-hand contact with human na- the theological seminaries to furnish ture as it exists in our great cities. I full mission courses for both young think that I am safe in saying that men and young women, so that the all the members of our committee are missionary going abroad has a better agreed that the training of prospective understanding of the work in this missionaries in missionary institutions, country, and the one who remains at and the holding of a week's conference home, a better knowledge of the work with newly-appointed I111sslOnaries, and its methods around the world."

are both first-class institutions." And another writes: "Very much Another writer: "When you think depends upon the candidate. I can that more than two-thirds of the mis- understand how such schools might in sionaries from the United States are a measure unfit some for the best women, or physicians, and that these service abroad, but our experience has have no definite standard of training been against this conclusion. I can to reach people with the 'truth as it understand how one thus fitted, and is in Jesus,' the case seems to me especially one who has had previous

YEARS IN BURMA

educational advantages, might appear idea of the patchwork quilt of our to one who had been deprived of these grandmothers. Some pieces are large, privileges, as somewhat difficult to and some are small, but when they work with; but I do not know that we are fitted into their places in the should blame the institution or the patchwork educational quilt, if they method for such a case as this. My be laid on a strong foundation, the reown opinion is that these schools are sult will be a well-rounded-out, comvery desirable, if not necessary. They pact whole, able to cover the need for should, however, be run along very which it has been shaped. If the practical lines." foundation be flimsy, one can not ex- pect the patchwork, either of cloth or In conclusion: It is obvious, as the training, to stand the strain of hard last secretary has stated, that "very wear. The quality of work must be much depends upon the candidate"; learned by the results, and many, esthat theological training fits for work pecially young women, have gone upon theological and spiritual lines, from some of these institutions and but for nothing else, and not infre- have proved the worth of the training quently unfits for anything else. Med- by the lives they have lived and the ical training has the same result. work they have done, and many a re- Educational and industrial training turned missionary has found in them are broader in their results, and many a haven of refreshing and strengtheninclude at the same time some frag- ing for soul and mind and body ments of the other two; the missionary during the furlough in the home-land. training school gives one the same S~ YEARS IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, M.A., RANGOON, BURMA The work among the main races of were 46 baptisms, and there are now Burma has advanced along all lines 75 church-members scattered in a few materially during the last six years, villages in that far-away district, but there have been especially re- fourteen days' journey from Rangoon. markable strides made in the work for two of the smaller and more back- The work which recalls the great ward races. For more than twenty ingathering among our Karens of a years past we have been working half-century ago is among another among the Chins, a rude and un- set of tribes in the far east of Burma, lettered hill people, with only a little over thirty days' journey from Ransuccess, mainly where we could reach goon, and reaching over iLto China, them after coming down from the where we almost clasp hands with our high hills or settled in the plains; but West China Mission. Kengtung' is during the past few years there has the center of the work, and the name been a real advance in the work, the of Rev. W. M. Young will always be first baptisms having taken place on remembered as associated with the the hills in the far northwest of beginnings of this great movement, Burma, at Haka. The last year there while that of Saya Ba Te, a Christian Karen who gave up a lucrative legal

practise in order to preach the Gospel has completed and entered into its new to the regions beyond, and who has building, planned for light and air learned the main dialect of their and the economical production of strange language and so has done printed matter, with its fine salesroom, much of travel and preaching among where it handles its own publications, them, will be coupled with that of the its school-book and educational supply missionary as the leading human in- business, as well as its stationery and strumentalities in the great ingather- commercial printing and binding work. ing. The Lahu people are animistic "Globe-trotters" say they feel quite at with Biblical traditions 1ike the Karens, home in a real American book-store to whom they are distinctly related, as once more. Thanks to the developthey are to the Burmans, Shans, and ment of educational work in Burma, all the other races of Burma on one in the government, :nissionary and hand and the Chinese on the other, private schools, there is a demand who had already been awakened to for "up-to-date" educational supplies fresh thought by their own leaders which has compelled the growth of just before our missionaries entered this department of the Press until it the field. It was the Holy Spirit in is second to none in the East-that is His own way breaking up the fallow what travelers tell the superintendent. ground for the planting of the good seed, and now some 10,000 of them But what are the churches doing? have been baptized on declaration of The Baptist churches are organized in their faith in Jesus Christ as the Son the Burma Baptist Missionary Conof God and the only Savior of man- vention, an incorporated body holding kind. Beginnings have been made in and administering funds and using the reducing the main dialect to writing, income of such funds with the collecthe getting out of spelling-books, tions from the churches for home and catechisms, hymns, etc., the first steps foreign missionary work. They mainin giving a Christian literature to a tain evangelists among the non-Chrispeople which has hitherto never tion peoples of the lower country, and had a written language of its own. send out their own foreign missiona- ries to the races like the Kachins and In our older work, progress has the Lahu, whose languages have to been made, and we now number over be learned before work can begin, just 62,000 church-members, having added as is the case with the American misby baptisms some 5,616 persons dur- sionary who goes to Burma. It is ing the last year of which full reports really a development from self-supare at hand. The Baptist College at port to self-propagation for these Rangoon is now completing Cushing native churches, and their anniversary Hall, at a cost of over $60,000, and meetings are as enthusiastic and inwill soon segregate its college depart- spiring as are the annual meetings of ment from its collegiate schools, the the big missionary societies at home. whole institution numbering 1,000 The business of the l'dission Press has pupils, and being one of the greatest been multiplied by ten in twenty-seven forces in Burma for the enlighten- years, and yet the superintendent ment of the people. The American feels that he is only just keeping up Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon with the 'Jfocession.

BINGHAM. APOSTLE OF THE PACIFIC ISLANDS*

BY FRANCES J. DYER "If vou want to see a man who has visited their huts, we found fragments done ~omething-something which is really worth doing-look at that man of letters, which we purchased with a Bingham." So spoke Professor Thayer, of Harvard, four years ago fish-hook or some trifle equally dear concerning the Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, M.D. The thing he had done was to the savage heart." to reduce a language to writing, translate the Bible into that language, and There in the tropics, the only white supervise the printing of the volume. man on the island, amid uncongenial Dr. Bingham recently returned to America to correct the proofs of his surroundings, he began to "do some- Commentary on the New Testament in the Gilbertese language, and was pres- thing." At his ordination his father ent at the meetings of the American Board. Soon after he underwent an said to him: "Make yourself master operation in the J ohn5 Hopkins Hos- of their language. . Translate pital, Baltimore, and died October 25, 1908. Practically the whole life of and publish the Scriptures." How Dr. Bingham and his wife have been little the son dreamed of the toil and devoted to the service of the Gilbertese, a tribe of fierce and naked sacrifice involved in carrying out that savages on an island in the Pacific. commission! The difficulties were Hiram Bingham was born in Honolulu August 16, 1831, his parents be- stupendous. The climate was enering pioneer missionaries to the Hawaiian Islands. An intelligent tourist vating, his eyesight poor, and after a asked not long ago if any trace could be found on these islands of the Gospel few years he was compelled by illseed-sowing by those early missionaries. The astonished reply was, "Do health to remove to Honolulu. But, you find any trace of the Gospel in the city of Boston?" Three years after encouraged by his wife, who was a his graduation from Yale in 1853 he was married, and the young couple fine linguist, he entered upon the task took passage almost immediately on the first M orl1il1g Star for the Gilbert of actually making a language. Islands. The group lies nearly on the equator, where the mercury never He had to collect his own vocabudrops below 76. Their house, 24xI6, received the significant name of lary and construct his own grammar. Happy Home. Their food was almost as meager as John the Baptist's, con- This achievement has not been paralsisting of fish, coconuts, and pandanus fruit. Once a year the lvrorning Star leled since John Eliot prepared his brought other supplics, but her most precious cargo was the mail-bag. Bible for the Indians. Some ludicrous "It was pretty hard," said Dr. Bing- mistakes occurred, as in trying to find ham, "to have our first mail appropriated by the natives, who thought it a Gilbertese equivalent for "prayer." was some kind of new food. As we The word used meant "to practise incantations," precisely what· they were expected not to do! At length, in the summer of 1873, they sailed with glad hearts back to Apaiang, taking with them the New Testament in the native tongue. Before leaving there was a congratulatory gathering at their home in Honolulu at which the King was present.

Ten years later, at the instigation of Mrs. Bingham, he began the second task, of translating the Old Testament.

How could a man nearly fifty years old undertake such a task? The trans- lation must be made from the Hebrew, which he had neglected for twenty- five years, having given his whole at- tention to Gilbertese, Hawaiian, and Greek. The examination' of the Hebrew points would be most trying for his weak eyes. But under the inspiration of his wife's words, backed * From The Congregationalist.

bv the wish of the Hawaiian Board of lost. But like Carlyle, afte r the manu- Missions, he took his old H ebrew script of the first volume of his grammar from the shelf and buckled "French R evolu tion" was burned by down to hard study. an ignorant serv ing-maid, Dr. Bing- ham began the work over again. It O n his fifty-second birthday he was has ta ken him ten years and the monu- r eady to begi n translation. vVhen m cneal task is just completed. So fa r about half through, a visitor brought him a copy of the R evision of I881. HlHAM BINGHAM "Thi s was an immense help," said he, "and gave me new couragc." Then Taken on his 70th birthday. lug. 16. 1901 followed an illness of fi ve months, but nothing could quench hi s dauntl e~~ as known, he is the only man who has zeal. With th e help of a native reduced a language to writing, tra ns- amanuensis, and obedience to his lated the whol e Bible into that lan- physician's r estrictions of " no letter- guage, a nd supervised the printing of writing, no visiting, not much talking the volume. He has supplied other or walking, but much lying down," he means of education and Ouistian resumed translation, sometimes on the culture by preparing t his dictionary, bed, sometimes at a table. His health hymn-books, and miscellaneous litera- steadily improved, hi s eyesight grew ture. He has suffered from repeated stronger. "Then," he exclaimed, "with illnesses, due to a tropical climate and buoyant hope and increased courage I lack of no uri sh ing food. Once he was entered upon the home stretch." so weak that he was car ried on a litter on boa rd the Morn ing Star, on which O nc morning in the 5pring of 1893, there was a cow, whose milk was the a fter an absence of nearly thirty years means of saving his life. fro m th e U nited States, he and hi s wife, with a small g roup of friend s, W hen asked if long periods of iso- . stood in the Bible House in New York, lation from hi s fellow men was not watching the last verse of Revelation th e chief trial in his missionary career, being put into type. A proof was he answered: "That twenty-seven taken and Dr. Bing ham read the words vears between two of mv three fur- aloud in Gilbertese, his voice tremblin g ioughs waJ a pretty long s·tretch. But, with emotion. The littlc company ad- journed to the big pressroom, th e type was placed in form, the wheels revolved, and the last page of the first Bible in Gilbertese was printed. A prayer of thanksgiving and the singing of the Doxology followed. How im- pressive the simple, impromptu cere- many! Booming of cannon, music, oratory, banners, and flowers often accompany. the launching of a battl e- shi p or the opening of a new can al. Yet conquest of material forces sinks into in significance in comparison with the victory of a faith which li fts a race from ba rbarism to the level of civili zed human beings.

His latest literary effort has been the preparation of a Gi lbertese dic- tionary. This work was made r eady for publ ication, and the manuscript loaned to an Englishman, through whose carelessness it was irretrievably

"BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

after all, my greatest trial has been in of Christ and his devoted wife counted seeing some of the native converts not their lives dear, but gave them lapse from the faith. Tropical char- unreservedly to those degraded acter is apt to have a slim foundation heathen. Scholars all over the world of ethics. You know, people there will recognize the magnitude of their servlie," he added sadly. ice to humanity. Prof. Edward C. Moore, of Harvard said recently: Visitors to the Gilbert Islands to- "When I think of what he has done day listen skeptically to stories of their during these fifty years in the Gilbert former savage condition and the Islands, anything that the rest of us danger to life which beset travelers in do appears too small to mention. I earlier times. It is a safe place now, seem struck dumb in his presence." because this modest, scholarly servant .. BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"

CHEERING NEWS FROM ASIATIC RUSSIA LETTER FROM A MOSLEM CONVERT IN ASKABAD To the beloved brother in the Lord glory be to Him, changed me from Jesus Christ. May grace and peace darkness into His marvelous light, be increased to you from God the and from that day unto this I con- Father and the blest Lord Jesus tinue praising Him and thanking Him Christ, Who will soon come, and to for the grace which He has showed whom be the glory in His saints, unto me by means of the death of His from now and henceforth. Amen. beloved Son, and now I have with To proceed, I am from amongst those Him, "Peace with God by faith Turks that love you, from a town through our Lord Jesus Christ," and called Saarad. My name in Arabic is have been justified (Rom. verse I).

'Isa (Mohammedan form of Jesus), Through whom also we have had ac- and here and in other places I am cess by faith into this grace wherein known as 1– T–. I accepted we stand, and rejoice in hope of the the Gospel in 1880 in Saarad, but I glory of God (verse 2).

still continued living in sin and misery. When I arrived in India, the Holy I left Saarad in 1888 (2d of Tam- Spirit called me to give up all the ideas muz), and went to India in 1889 (5th ancl work for which I had gone to of Shebat ). But while on the ship on that country and to give myself to the my way to India I was one day in preaching of the name of the Lord great grief and misery, and that day Jesus, and that also to Mohammedans.

I was reading in the Gospel of John, Then one day I was reading Eph. i., the nineteenth chapter, and I came 4-7, "Even as He chose us in Him to the 30th verse, which is, "When before the founclation of the world, Tesus therefore had received the vine- that we should be holy and without gar, He said, 'It is finished,' and He blemish 'before Him in love," etc., bowed His head and gave up His and verse 12, "to the end that we spirit." At that moment the Holy should be unto the praise of His glory, Spirit concentrated my thoughts upon we who hac! before hoped in Christ." • the Lord Jesus Christ my Savior, my So then, when the Holy Spirit led me Lord and my God, and upon His won- to this verse, I too went with the Magi derful, perfect salvation for a misera- who came from the East to Bethle- ble sinner like me; so in that very' hem, and bowed down and worshiped hour I gave my heart to my Lord and Him, and after that opened their Savior Jesus Christ, to Him be the treasures; and behold with one of them glory! And in that very day the Lord, was gold, and he presented it as a

gift; with another there was frankin- The above-mentioned publications cense, and he also presented that; with in Russian and Armenian are, in Baku, the third there was myrrh, and he also given by a beloved brother in the Lord presented his gift to Him. I too con- there, and some time in every year I sidered my treasure, and there was and the above-mentioned brother go found with me 5,000 Turkish pounds, preaching the Gospel in other places, and I too bowed down and worshiped such as Tiflis, Bokhara, Turkestan, Him, and said, "My Lord and Savior, and Iran, and the Lord has blest the receive from me this little gift with publications with a mighty blessing. my heart, my lllind, my spirit, and my And there is also another brother with body, and from to-day unto the day us who works for the Mohammedans. of Thy blest coming I will tell of Perhaps you have heard of him; his Thy blest death and resurrection to name is Ibrahim Ameer Khan. This our brethren the Mohammedans." beloved and zealous brother has now reached his seventy-first year, and is I remained preaching in India until confined to his bed, but he works for 1892, and in that year I turned my the name of the Lord and for our face toward Caucasia, and entered brethren the Moslems, and he has pub- the town of Baku on the 19th of 2d lished a book called "The Truth of the Kanoot, and the Lord so blest my Gospel," in Turkish, in reply to a work that in a few months, by means book that has been written against the of His Holy Spirit, He opened the Gospel. This is a very useful book hearts of our brethren the Mohamme- for the Mohammedans. He has also dans, and seventeen of them turned published another book. "Your Koran to Christ the Savior. Then I went, in 'Witnesses to Me," alsu for the Moham- 1894, to Bokhara, on the 19th of Ab, medans, and he has translated from and there also the Lord blest His the Hindustani "The Life of 'Imad work amongst the Mohammedans and ud Din" into Turkish. Still another the Jews, and many turned to the Turkish book has to be published, Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the "Imanah Kalamsh Zank," to proclaim glory. I remained there until the 19th Christ to the Mohammedans. If you Ab, 1901, and from there I turned my would like any of these books I will face to the town of Askabad, and the send you copies, and if you could see Lord blest the work of His Gospel to any use for them with you I will send manv Armenians and Russians, and you any quantity you like free. a fe'w Mohammedans, and now we have a Church of the Magi (sic) alive Greatly, greatly did I rejoice when in the Lord, and the work of the I took in your beloved magazine, Gospel; and a hundred people attend Beshair-es-Salam, and especially on it and listen to the Gospel of Peace, account of the Commcntary on Mat- and every month or every other month thew called "The Faithful Guide to we receive new brothers and sisters, Our Mohammedan Brethren." I was and the Lord blesses us in numbers rejoiced at your zeal and love for the and faith and work and holy living. Mohammedans, and for the presenting And not only so, but we have four of the truth of salvation, which is churches and the Gospel in every lan- only by the blood of our Lord Jesus guage, and whoever desires it we give Christ. And from the day that I first him the Gospel freely. We have also took Beshair-es-Salatn, the 7th of • a monthly publication in Russian, Kanoot the second, I havc sought which we have called Beshair-es- Salam, and also a fortnightly in from the Lord my Savior J esns Christ Armenian, which also we have called every day that He wonld bless your Beshair-es-Salfl1n, and the Lord has work and labor for the Mohammedans, so blest me that I now preach the until thousands and thousands of them Gospel in Greek, Turkish, Persian, and in Eg-ypt turn to the Lord, who died Arabic, and a little in Russian. for }Hohammedans also.

And, oh, thou beloved brother in the

PROSPECTS OF ClIRISTJA:lTY I~ JAPAN S3

Lord, George Swan, whom I have not Christ? Shall tribulation, or anguish, seen, but whom I love, and vithout or persecution, or famine, or nakeddoubt I shall before long see you with ness, or peril, or sword," etc., etc.? the Lord, by whom we now preach in iay, neither the sword of :Vlohammed, His name the forgivenEss of sins, be nor all Islam! To our Lord and our stedfast in the Lord, in hope and in Savior Jesus Christ be the praise! your blest work, for if now YOU do not see fruit for your manv -works, And now, beloved brother in the know that soon WIll come tl1c Lord, Lord, behold I send to your excellency and we will be caught up together in in the letter five Russian rubles, and thc clouds to meet the Lord whom we ask you to send me the Commentary love and serve now, and therc shall on the Gospel of lIatthEw, called "The we ever be with the Lord. For this Faithful Guide to our Mohammedan reason the apostle says, "Vhereforc Brethren." I had wished to order at comfort one another with these words" least or:e hundred copies of this book, (I Thess. iv., 17, 18). For then I and so useful to Mohammedans, but here you together, who are now working in Askabad men do not know Arabic, for the Lord, will see there the fruit but when the time comes (that I meet of our labors and works, thousands those who do), please God I will order and thousands, and we will be aston- many. And receive from your brother ished at that (Ps. cxxvi., 5, 6). and lover and servant of the Lord, peace with a holy kiss, and I beg of Ah! How great is our happiness! you to pray for our work also. We have got blessing upon blessing, and grace upon grace, and peace upon My beloved wife also sends to you peace, and power upon power, and three Russian rubles, with salutations, glory upon glory, and who is able to and wishes your excellency to give do such great things excepting our three annual subscriptions of your Lord Jesus Christ by means of His magazine, Beshair-es-Salfim, to those death, His resurrection, and His Holy who desire it, or to those who Spirit? All the power of the world, are in need, and she will pray for them, and all the peoples of the world, could that the Lord will make them a blessnot give us the least of these; but the ing to them, to the glory of His name. blest Holy Spirit of Jesus is going Amen. The Lord Jesus Christ bless to give us even more than this. Death your blest work, and keep you to has been overcome so that we can now the day of His blest coming. To say with a clear conscience, "Who Him be the glory. Amen. shall separate us from the Love of Your informant named ISAIAH TOMANIAS, THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN* BY MR. IWAI [Part of a speech at a meeting held in connection with missions in the Far East. Mr. Iwai has been studying for some time at Toronto University, and expects to return to Japan to take part in mission work in connection with the Episcopal Church of Japan, the Nippon sei KowaL] A student of the Christian religion I. The first reason we suggest is ought to have certain reasons to jllS- that there is need for better things tifv his intention to devote his life in the spiritual and moral life of my to – God's service, and I take it for fellow men, and Christianity alone granted that anyone who wishes to can give these better things to them. be a missionary after his conversion It may be convenient to divide the has a belief in t'he future of Christian- people into the (a) non-religious and (b) the religious. ity among his people.

* From The }.(ission Field~ London.

(a) Even non-religious people are tinged strongly by the sense of hu- nominally either Buddhists or Shinto- manity and of righteousness. Those ists. Religions to them are the re- rules are. excellent as far as they go, mains of past superstitions. The and so IS the temper. The world priests to them are officers of funerals recognizes the temper as noble, yet and the guardians of temples and the Gospel temper is still higher.

shrines. They still keep up some Japanese virtues are excellent, but traditional religious practises and fes- they do not include faith, hope, and tivities, but these are maintained charity as revealed in Christ. "For partly on account' of t:leir conserva- the sake of the country" is no doubt tism and of a vague idea of the a high motive, yet "For the sake of future existence of the departed souls God and truth" is higher still.

and of the sense of respect due to Moreover, there is a defective idea in them, and partly for the sake of their our traditional morality. We take own advantage. We might almost say but a partial view on purity, and im- that the religions have nothing to do pose a strict rule of purity merely with the real spiritual and moral wel- upon women, and not upon men.

fare of the people. Yet human nature How much the social state would be demands a religion of some kind, and elevated if Christianity, and especially it is not surprizing to see people of the Christian idea of keeping self this type practise ridiculous rites in pure in the sight of God, would per- their necessities and tribulations, with meate our moral ideas.

low and selfish motives toward vari- To this class of non-religious peo- ous deities. These are but occasional ple belong every rank of society, outbursts of religious sentiments, and especially among the educated and they could not themselves be called younger generations. All the young religious people. are taught ethics in the schools based If this is their spiritual state, what on these principles, and they do not would be their view in regard to their receive any religious training at home.

earthly life? The questions what The predominance of this type in so- man is, whence he comes, whither he ciety within the next generation will goes, and how he gets there, are en- be a natural result. The people will tirely overlooked. People are too be more than ever seekers after busy looking after family, village, wealth, power, and fame. The need provincial and national affairs. They of a new religion is really urgent, say, if we try to live well surely we and has been felt by the people.

shall be all right. But what is the Their present spiritual state does not meaning of the phrase "to live well?" satisfy them. The recent war pro- Is it "to live well" in the sight of duced quite a number of so-called God or simply in the sight of men? prophets, who claimed that they had I t can not be anything else but vision of God and so forth. Any the latter for non-religious people. thoughtful Christian knows that this Again, "What is the test for 'living need can only be supplied by coming well ?' " Their test or moral stand- into the radiance of the Light of the ard would be some Confucian rules World. By the knowledge of the corresponding to the five relations in fatherhood of God, of reconciliation society interpreted and carried out with God through Christ Jesus our by a temper which is the joint produc- Savior, and by communion with God tion of Buddhism, Shintoism, amI through Christ by the Grace of the Confucianism. It originated among Holy Spirit, men become aware of the warriors' class during the feudal what man is, whence he came and times, and in course of time was whither he goes.

gradually diffused to the people at ( b) The religious people, speaking large; this is what is called the Spirit as a whole, would receive not of Japan, or Bushido-a temper less blessing from Christianity-nay,

PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIAKITY IN JAPAN

rather greater blessing would be re- Christian mlsslOnaries readily re- ceived by people who are the devotees sponded to his call. They worked of superstitions to whatever religion in the hospitals, in the barracks, and they may be attached-whether to a at the front in every possible way. gross form of Buddhism or to Shinto- They gave lantern lectures; they disism, or to strange cults of mixed sorts. tributed tracts and the iew Testa- For their simple hearts are misdi- ment; they gave the words of consolarected. Whereas those who are ra- tion to the wounded and to the tionalists are apt to be entangled fighters. Their kind work was apwith vain philosophy and to defeat preciated; lectures were listened to, themselves by falling into the error and literature was accepted. The of denying morality. As students appreciation was strikingly shown of comparative religion tell us, they when the Emperor gave a considerable contain the fragments of truth and sum of money to the Y. M. C. A. as some broken lights of the Light. a token of his gratitude. Buddhism has lost its hold upon India where it originated, and it has no That would be the result of this? longer the influence in China that it The best impression of Christianity, once had; how would it be in Japan? together with the knowledge of its If we can judge by recent history, literature, was carried by the soldiers it does not seem to have enough spiri- to their homes even in the remotest part of the country. Would it not tual and moral force in its system to be natural to expect that impression become the regenerating power of thus giyen would create in the minds the nation. Count Okuma said: of the people a readiness to welcome "We need Christianity." Weare not the preachers and the Gospel? so conceited a nation' as to think that we have everything perfect. This service clone by the mission- aries has facilitated them and will When we as converts speak about facilitate their future work, not only the defects and needs of our own among the people in towns but among nation, we do so simply because we those in villages. As one born in a are persuaded by the Spirit of Christ village myself, I feel the need of the that the members of the mother villagers strongly, and I set great churches would look upon these with hope upon the future work among earnest sympathy. Pray fervently for villages. Yet the villages are hardly us and help us by your missionary touched by the Christian workers at work. present.

2. You know the difficulties that 3. In 1887 the Anglican Church are caused by prejudices and misun- in Japan was organized by our farderstanding. These are the same in seeing Dishop, the late Dr. Bickeralmost every mission-field, and the steth, with the aid of Bishop Wiiliams Christian missionaries in Japan have and others. Within the last twenty had to meet them. The missionaries years it has made steady progress, have been overcoming these difficulties and now, according to the statistics gradually. The guarantee of religious published about three years ago, has freedom of the people in the consti- about 1,300 members. There are tution of the country in the year 1888, about 120 priests and deacons and 6 and the successful revision of the bishops. The church has also about treaty between Japan and the Powers 90 foreign missionaries, 140 native by which any foreigner is allowed to catechists, and 75 Bible-women. In travel freely, these two have served divinity schools and Bible-training to remove clifficulties and to facilitate homes, there are 60 and 30 students missionary work. respectively; there are about 85 churches and 135 mission stations; The last unfortunate war opened there are also educational and chargreat opportunities for the activities itable institutions which are indirect of the Church and other bodies

agencies for preaching the Gospel as the planting of a strong national well as for their own special purposes. Church would be a great result. This is the fruits of the missionarv work of the Anglican communion i;l 5· When we hear from some the past. When you look back on its prominent men in my country remarks history and observe that it was only unfavorable to Christianity, such as a small community of somewhat over "Christianity will never hold the 3,000 members when it was organized grasp upon the Japanese nation," or twenty years ago and note the increase "Christianity for us must be our own of the native clergy from 22 in Christianity," we are inclined to ask I893 to 55, together with a rapid whether those excellent men are well increase of missionaries, lay-workers, qualified to speak about Christianity and various institutions, we see dis- with authority. Have they studied tinctly how much it has been strength- Christianity carefully as a religious ened within the past twenty years. system? Have they any preconcep- The present number of divinity stu- tion in regard to religion as a whole? dents as well as of Bible-women can- Have they ever had opportunities to didates is the largest it ever had; study Christian practises and characthat is, 60 and 30 respectively. More- ters? Or does their know ledge conover, it is a notable fact that the sist of superficial observation and efficiency of other bodies has greatly insufficient information? If so, the increased in recent years. I can authority which their remarks appear hardly pass on without expressing to have will not stand cross-examinaour hearty gratitude toward the sup- tion. It seems to me that we need porters of missions for their past not fear much about the future of Christianity in Japan because of reefforts, and without mentioning that marks of the kind. You have had the education of the native workers always in England the great men who is the really important question. proclaimed, from time to time, un- favorable views on Christianity. 4. In view of the impatience which has been shown by some at the slow But there is for us Christians the progress of the Church's work, it may final ground to fall back upon, and in the first place be observed that the which encourages us to confront every past has been a period of preparation difficulty with Christian optimism. and has served to remove. prejudices That is, our absolute faith in God the and obstacles and to organize and Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. strengthen the power of the Church. God's hand has always been upon Secondly, that quantity is not the races and nations as well as upon inonly test of success-there is quality dividuals. With this faith one looks into the situation in the Far East. also. Thirdly, common sense leads us to If there is a special mission con- ferred upon Japan at this juncture, expect great difficulties and great ex- surely God will give her the special penditure in labor and time when we grace needed for fulfilling that strive to obtain a great result. The mission. conversion of the Japanese nation and

EDITORIALS

INDIVIDUAL CHURCHES AND to give His Gospel to those who never heard. MISSIONS What has been done by this church Many a pastor who faces a deficit is the result of the information which each year dreads to urge his people the people have received as to the to give largely to home and foreign needs and results of the foreign work missions. He omits such appeals at and prayer. The pastor, at every servhis peril or at the peril of the church. ice, spends a few minutes in bringing God has called His whole Church to reports from the various fields, so at the work and His blessing follows a every Sunday service the thoughts of hearty response to the call. The the people are directed to the needs awakening of sympathy and the of the field and to the results. What loosening of the purse-strings for this church is doing for foreign miswork for others does not diminish but sions, many other churches could likeincreases the contributions to meet wise do. home needs. This has been proved again and again in the history of in- The Central Presbyterian Church, dividual churches. New York, under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, is the The Christian Workers' Church in banner church of the denomination. London, Ontario, is one notable ex- The experience of that Church is ample. When Pastor MacKenzie worth taking note of specifically, and began his work there twelve years ago here is an example worth imitating. he had an audience of ten or twelve The pastor says in answer to our inand received an average of two dol- quiries: lars per week. Instead of slighting foreign missions, he prest the needs "We are now supporting 9 misof the world on the hearts of his sionaries in China, at a station called hearers. They tried to raise first $50, Hawi Yuen, ISO miles northwest of then $100, for the cause. A young Nankin, and are equipping that stawoman offered herself, and they took tion with a permanent plant, costing upon themselves her support. There $50,000. We are also supporting a was opposition, but the members in missionary station at Hyden, Kenthe congregation and the income in- tucky, 60 miles from the railroad, creased until recently 125 members where our work is the only religious were giving $r,200 a year to mission work in the county, and where we work in addition to $3,000 for other have a school, and academy, a church expenses. The pastor testifies that the and other buildings, costing about people individually have also been blest $10,000. We have two affiliated and live better than before. chapels or missions in this city, which we support, and also a Neighborhood The Church of the Atonement, in House. Germantown, of which Rev. D. M. Stearns is pastor, is another example. "There are 25 ministers and mis- During the past year they have given sionaries on the pay-rolls of our $6,074.99 to foreign missions. This church. We have a membership of congregation is not wealthy and has a little less than one thousand, countnot over ISO people, but has given to ing the church only, and not the misforeign missions in the past fifteen sion chapels. Our total offerings last years $73,829.79. They enter upon year to the cause of foreign missions their sixteenth year with all current were $I9,888, and for home missions, expenses met and a balance in the including the support of our two city mission chapels, $17,582. You will treasury. be interested to know that our offer- Many seem to forget their great ings for the general work for the foreign board and the home board indebtedness to God for the gift of [lis dear Son, and their indebtedness

have in no wise diminished by reason WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR THE of our heavy expenditures for our CHURCH own missionary scheme. We have many times heard the ob- jection raised when a strong man "Our whole scheme of sending out offered himself for the foreign field: "You are needed at home. We can our own missionaries started among not spare you." Is it a valid objec- tion? Should the Church of Christ our Christian Endeavorers. The de- seek to keep her best men and women to build up the work at home? That velopment of it has been very astop- would have kept in Antioch Barnabas and Paul. It would have kept at home ishing. Just now, several .of our mIs- Livingstone and Moffat and Carey and Hudson Taylor. It would have sionaries are home on their furlough, prevented the strong and steady ad- vance of the kingdom of God in greatly stimulating the missionary en- heathen lands.

thusiasm of the Church. All o~r A writer in The East and the West argues strongly that it would be "the missionaries have kodaks and their greatest benefit imagmable to the Church if there were a sudden and pictures are made into slides and speedy exodus of hundreds of clergy from the homeland. In many parishes thrown on the screen at our monthly in America and England the work is overmanned with clergy, while in missionary meeting, which is always every mission field the workers are overtaxed to the point of breaking. the largest meeting of ~he n~on,t~.. The life of the Church is conserved and made fruitful by the outflow to "I believe intensely m thiS hvmg barren and neglected lands. Never should the need at home close up the link' system of missions; it will quad- outlets or make stagnant the Gospel stream. ruple the gift of any church to the THE MISSIONARY'S CREED cause. I may add, we have one other The late Rev. Henry Martyn Scudmissionary under appointment, a der, M.D.-who, for so long, before his return to this country, had medical missionary; who went to preached among the Hindus the Gos- pel of Christ-drew up a statement of China in the fall. She will make the his creed, which is so impressive and suggestive that we here reproduce tenth missionarv in China, two of it for permanent reference: whom are medical missionaries. I. The heathen are conscious of sin. Their religious works contain affecting "I was perfectly ama,:ed last ~ear confessions of sin and yearnings for deliverance. with the ease with which I raised 2 The heathen feel the need of some $30,000 of the $50,000 nee.ded for our satisfaction to be made for their sins. They have devised many penances, a~­ permanent buildings in Chma. ceticisms, and self-tortures. These ~all to break the bondage. They do not gIVe "The interest of the Church has the conscience peace.

been stimulated also by the fact that 3. The heathen need a divin~ De~iv­ erer, one who can make the satisfactIOn a11 of our missionaries, at least in the and inspire the peace.

foreign field, have labored in our own Church from three to ten months be- fore their departure, hence they have become known and loved by the small- est thildren.

"I only wish that every church in our country could adopt our scheme.

Three of our China missionaries are supported by individ:lal~ in .our con- gregation. Two nllSSlOnanes h~ve gone out from our own .congregatlOn Tsowofar~thsetrims,ulfaoteudr bv thiS movement. iiI all, are in the field."

What an example and proof of the possibilities latent in. one chur~h .witl~ a pastor who is ahve on miSSions.

Surely those who work in harmony with the plan of God are blest. The least that a pastor can do is to present the needs and progress of the. work and ask each individual to give as the Lord prompts and enables.

lC)09] EDITORIALS

4. There is a command in the New has become well known in England Testament to go and disciple all the and America for the high type of his heathen nations in the name of this addresses on the spiritual life. Mr. Deliverer. Holden has been a favorite speaker at Northfield and at other conventions 5. This command emanates from the of Christians, and is known for his supreme authority. It is from the lips clear and inspiring expositions of the of Christ Himself. Word of God and for his earnest and uncompromising stand for high Chris- 6. This command is addrest to all tian. principles and active Christlike Christians, in every age, until every hu- servIce. man being is converted. He who said, "Go preach to every creature," added: Mr. Holden has visited Indra and "Lo! I am with you alway, even unto China, where he has held fruitful the end of the world." The command meetings for the deepening of spiriand the promise reach unto the end. tual life, and he brings to his co-ed- itorship a profound and intelligent 7. The missionary spirit is the spirit interest in missions. of Christ. The soul or the church that does not possess it is dead. POLITICS AND THE PULPIT 8. If we love the person of Christ, we The refusal of our Lord to inters.hall desire that His glory shall fill all meddle with the affairs of this life as lands. a judge carries with it a great lesson to all religious teachers. 9. If we love the truth of Christ, we shall be intent upon its proclamation till Immense indeed is the influence of every false religion is vanquished by it. religious teachers in the external rela- tions of life, but only when it is indi- 10. We are not Jews, but Gentiles. rectly exercised; whenever they inter- Our lineage is heathen. The missionary fere directly with secular and political enterprise rescued us from paganism. matters, the spell of that influence is Gratitude for our own emancipation and broken. If they take a side-as in love for our brethren, the heathen of that case they must do-those on the all countries, should move us with a opposite side can not help regarding mighty impulse to engage in the mis- them as adversaries, and this necessionary work. sarily diminishes if it does not destroy, with such at least, their professional I I. Success is certain. The Lord has influence or the weight they would promised it. The aposties were mis- otherwise carry in their own proper sionaries. In their time Rome, with her sphere. Whereas, when the ministers military force, ruled the bodies of men; of Christ keep themselves aloof from and Greece, with her philosophy, ruled secular and political parties, abiding their spirits. Both rose in enmity to within their proper sphere, all parties the cross. The little band of apostles look up to them, and they are often did not fear or falter. They conquered the means of mollifying the bitterest feelings and reconciling the most conboth. flicting interests. Will the servants of 12. We ourselves are the offspring of the Church of God weigh this?

the missionary enterprise. To turn -CANON FAUSSET. against it is like a man's turning against CHRISTIAN UNITY his own mother. 13. Duty, Love, Success-these are A conference of clergy of' the Anglican and Free Church ministers three magic words. Let us grasp the was held in November at Eastry, Engideas they suggest, and pray and wor~ for all men, at home and abroad, untIl c. land, uncler the pres;dency of the the Church absorbs the whole world and rises up into the millennial glory. Bishop of Croydon. Rev. J. Car- REV. J. STUART HOLDEN lile, of Folkestone, in his opening ad- dress on the Unity of the Church, With the beginning of the new year Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, retires from our editorial staff and in his stead we welcome Rev. J. Stuart Hol- den as our British representative. Mr.

Meyer, who was formerly pastor of Christ Church, Westminster Bridge Road, and prominent on the Keswick platform, is now devoting himself to a more general ministry. Rev. J.

Stuart Holden is the pastor of Ports- mouth Square Church, London, and

contended that it .already existed in is wisdom. This is the Royal Law, everything vital, as shown in the com- these are the lively oracles of God. mon life, love and service of all be- Blessed is he that readeth, and they lievers. The Bishop, in summing up, that hear the words of this Book, that said the Guild of Better Understand- keep and do the things contained in ing had effected much, but left much it. For these are the words of Eterstill to be done. The common foes nal Life able to make you wise and of indifference and irreligion could happy in this world, nay wise unto only be driven back by a united salvation and so happy forevermore Church, and for that they must con- through faith which is in Christ Jesus, tinue to pray and to work. A corre- to whom be glory for ever."-Amen. spondent asks, why do not those who thus speak fearlessly and eloquently In the ninety years of its history, examine the doctrine of Apostolic more than $3 I ,000,000, not including Succession, and see if it be not a su- interest funds, has come into the preme barrier to reunion? And an- treasury of Society for its work, and other asks, whether the Baptists, rep- its issues in this same period have resented by Dr. Carlile, do not need exceeded $76,000,000. Four times in to break down another barrier in the its history it has attempted systematexclusive Lord's Table which, like the ically the supply of every needy home exclusive Anglican pulpit, erects a in this country, visiting over I5,000,- fence to keep out other disciples. 000 families and circulating directly Albert Barnes, nearly a century ago, 2,500,000 copies. said that these two hindrances were more preventive than all others put MISSIONS AND SPORTS together. And this is a matter demanding patient and careful consid- A London pastor, who is fond of eration. Is there no way of getting golf, finds that the people of Britain these fences down without sacrificing spend on golf balls alone, apart from any essential or vital truth? the upkeep of links, etc., as much as they do upon foreign missions. The INDEBTEDNESS TO GOD'S WORD discovery had given him a great shock. By self-denial in the one mat- When Queen Victoria was crowned, ter of this single form of pleasure, the in 1837, this was the Archbishop's treasuries of all the missi(>nJ,ry societext: ties might overflow. The Congrega- tional churches of Britain contribute "And the king stood in his place, for foreign missions on an average and made a covenant to walk after three cellts a 'Week for each member. the Lord and to keep His command- In the case of the Hampstead Church, ments and His testimonies and His of which this pastor is the head, the statutes with all his heart and with contributions to the London Missionall his soul, to perform the words of ary Society average eighteen cents a the covenant which are written in week. Why should that average not this book." be reached by many, if not by all, of the churches? The Queen then said: "The things which I have before As a very practical Christian finanpromised I will perform and keep, so cier used to say, we shall never do our duty to the caU3e of God until help me God." we bring that cause into competition The Bible was then given to her with our daily expenses, and organize the littles that are practically wasted with these words: into great aggregates. "Our gracious Queen, we present you with this book the most valuable thing that the world affords. Here

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS the motion. I have the profoundest Three Foes of Missions dist:u~t of all. attempts to work up Chnstlan emotion or Christian con- Some one has said that the great fC?es of missions are prejudice and in- duct in any single direction, apart difference, and that ignorance is the !rom the deepening and the increasmother of both. A returned mission- mg of that which is the foundation ary, a man of conservative judgment of all-a deeper and a closer comand extended missionary experience, a munion with Jesus Christ.-ALEXANman who knew the conditions in the DER MACLAREN.

home Church as well as upon the for- Good Rules for Workers eign field, said: "I have no hesitation in saying that the greatest single The Rev. F. B. Meyer, speaking in obstacle to the speedy evangelization of London at the installation of the new the world is to be found in the home head of the West London Mission Church, in the hearts of individual laid down three very good rules fo; Christians who are prejudiced or in- church work and workers. He said different because of ignorance con- to the new superintendent: ( I ) cerning the missionary movements of Never do a stroke of work you can the day." Many other missionaries g~t another man to do. (2) Drive have made practically the same reply, with a slack hand, unless you are that the greatest obstacle is not fever near a precipice, and the horses are in Africa; nor the acquirement of the t<l;king fright. Let every man have bnguage in China; it is not the cal- his head. Every woman will have lousness of the Hindu, or the black- her head, anyhow. In a great work ness of heathenism; but it is in the it is a wise thing to encourage ever; hearts of individual Christians. man to think he is doing all the work. Keep your horses at a canter, for on If you were to take twenty repre- the whole a church goes best at a cansentative Christian laymen of New ter. Give the people so much to do England not more than one could talk that they can not quarrel with their to you intelligently about the great victuals. (3) Have great schemes. missionary movements of the day; You will always do better if you bigcould tell you in what lands the mis- gen men's thoughts, and show them a sionary society of his own Church was wide horizon. A little man who has at work, what are the prospects of a little scheme will do little good." success, and what the difficulties, un- less he chanced to be a member of a Effect of Studying Christian Missions missionary committee. I know no study better calculated The Church is failing to do her to e.nlarge the understanding and to enkmdle a nobler enthusiasm than duty. The hour demands an educa- that of Christian missions. To aptional campaign. S. EARL TAYLOR.

How to Get Missionary Zeal prehend the plan of God in human All attempts to make a missionary history; to learn the diversified con- spirit predominant or powerful in the ditions of the nations, their religious Church which do not begin with the aspirations and faith, and their one individual drawing nearer to Jesus invariable need of God in Christ; to Christ for Himself are as vain and trace the movements of Providence foolish as it is to move on the hands in relation to the aggressive life of of a clock with your finger instead of the Church; to search the secret increasing the tension of the spring; springs of the modern missionary you will only spoil the works, and as enterprise, which is the glory of our soon as the outward pressure is re- age; to mark its successes and fail- moved there will be the cessation of ures and the causes of each; to come

into admiration of and sympathy What an Invalid Did for Missions with the faith, the heroism, the selfsacrificing love with which the work Lizzie L. Johnson, an invalid and an of missions has been carried on in intense sufferer for the space of twentyevery branch of the Christian Church, five years, for the last seventeen there can surely nothing be better years has never been in a sitting posifitted to broaden, purify, and en- tion, nor had her head off her pillow. noble the Christian youth than the During these years of suffering she study of this movement of God has raised for missions over $16,000, among men. BrsHoP ANDREWS. and has supported in foreign lands native Christian workers that have Hand-shaking as an Evangelizing Force given a century and a quarter of service. Hers is a most remarkable It is said that Judson once stopt in example of self-sacrificing service. If a village on the banks of a river. ~ee­ such devotion were general the world ing a woman close to the land1l1g- would soon be saved. place, he offered her his hand, and asked how she was. A few moments The $r6,000, by which many native afterward he was called back to the workers have Deen supported, has been boat, and left her with his blessing. raised by the making and selling of Judson probably thought no more book-marks. She herself has attended about the incident; but what was the to all the correspondence of this large result? The woman had never before business. In referring to the sale of received such courtesy from any man. the book-marks, Miss Johnson says: Tho a princess, she had been treated "I have sent book-marks to every as a slave. She had seen, she said, State in the Union, as well as to Mex- "one of the sons of God," and after ico, Canada, England, Scotland, Italy, this nothing would persuade her to Sweden, Austria, India, Malaysia, Maworship the heathen gods again. She deira, Turkey, Africa, South America, had served them ever since she was a Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii, child, but, she said, "they have neyer China, and Japan.-BrsHoP WARNE. prevented my husband from beat1l1g me. This man spoke to me kindly, and AMERICA gave me his hand. His God must be the God." That very night she began The Coat of the Slums to pray to the unknown God of ~he white foreigner-a most touch1l1g No less an authority than Jacob prayer: "Lord God, in the heavens, Riis declares: in the earth, in the mountains, in the seas, in the north, in the south, in the We in New York let our city east, in the west, pity me, I pray. grow up as it could, not as it Show me Thy glory, that I may know should, and we woke up to find our- Thee who Thou art." Thus she con- selves in the grasp of the slum, to find tinued to pray for five years. Then the population of 2,000,000 souls living a Christian missionary came to that in an environment in which all the indistrict. She heard the Gospel, and at fluences made for unrighteousness and once became a Christian. She helped for the corruption of youth. We counted to establish a Christian church at Dong thousands of dark rooms in our base- Yahn, out of which two others soon ments in which no plant could grow, but grew. From that time Guapung (that in which boys and girls were left to grow was her name) tried to win for Christ into men and women, to take over, by all she came in contact with. She and by, the duties and respon~ibilities of had great power with everyone, for citizenship. That was our Sill and we she herself lived so near to Christ.- paid dearly for it, paid in a tuberculosis The King's lvfcssengers. mortality of IO,OOO deaths a year, half of which were due directly to the dark and airless bedrooms; paid in an indif- ferent citizenship that was a dead weight upon all efforts for reform for years. You could not appeal to it, for it had lost hope, and we have paid for it !n treasure without end. It is a costly thlllg to for- get your neighbors.

MISSIONARY I~TELLIGElCE

American Bibles in Many Tongues been willing to include in its mem- bership temperance people of various The Am-=rican Bible Society has in shades of opinion and varying perstock, or can procure, for missionary sonal standards. To-day the League work in the United States, Scriptures employs 500 persons who give their in the following languages and dia- entire time to its work, and one hunlects, with a list covering an entire dred well-equipped offices, forwarded page and including no less than 122 during twelve months over 100 pages editions. Among these 38 give the of up-to-date literature, dealing with Word of Life in some form of speech the physiological, economical, social employed by Europeans, 22 in various and moral aspects of the liquor dialects of the Chinese, IS in tongues problem. spoken in Pacific islands, I I belonging to our aboriginal tribes, 8 forms The Christian Student Volunteers of speech belonging to Africa, and 7 to western Asia. About one-third are This mighty force for world evangelmarked with an asterisk, with a note ization had its beginning at Mt. Herexplaining: "These languages being mon, Mass., in I886, with Wishard, rare in the United States, Scriptures Wilder, Forman and others like them in them are ordered from abroad when enlisted as leaders. A little later, Mott called for."-Bible Society Record. and Speer came to the front. As a result, in 20 years there have gone out A Record Year for Temperance from Great Britain, Canada and the United States no less than 4,500 stu- Says Rev. Charles Stelzle in the dent volunteers as foreign missionaries. Sunday School Times: Then the World's Christian Student Federation was organized and counts In ten months' time five entire States to-day 1,300 Christian organizations banished their saloons. Three had al- among the men and women students in ready done so, with the result that about the colleges of the L'nited States and one-sixth of the States are now "dry." Canada with not less than 70,000 mem- bers. There are student Christian On January I, 1909, there will go into federations not only all over the Eng- effect prohibitory legislation covering an lish-speaking world, but Germany has area, together with that already in force a national movement, Scandinavian in this district, of a solid block 320 miles students in Finland, Denmark, Swe- north and south by 720 miles east and den and Norway have a union; anwest. so that one may travel from the other includes France, Switzerland, Mississippi to the .Atlantic Ocean, and Belgium and Holland. South Africa from the boundary of Tennessee to the and Australia have each student move- Gulf of Mexico, without seeing a legal- ments, while Japan, China and India ized saloon. Great Britain and Ireland have flourishing organizations. could be set down over this space, with 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory left The Place One Church Gives to Missions as a border. Whereas a decade ago 6,- 000,000 persons in this country lived in S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- "no license" territory, now 38,000,000 live delphia to the Baptist Missionary in "no saloon" districts. The saloon has Magazine: been abolished by law in two-thirds of aU the territory of the United States. The Gcthsemane Baptist Bible School is thoroughly missionary. Commencing A Leading Forc'e for TemperMce with the little beginners they are taught missions, and make a yearly offering, as The Anti-Saloon League was do also the children in the primary deformed in Oberlin, Ohio, fifteen years partment. The junio~ anel l11termeeliate ago last June; and under exceptionally departments make their offerings weekly. wise and intrepid leadership has For the remainder of the school we have steadily grown until it has become "the a missionary union, under whose auspices greatest single organized force for special services are helel the third Sunday prohibition in the country." It has in the month, at which time an offering avowed as its one purpose not merely the passage of a few laws nor the exclusion of the saloons from a few hundred towns; but the solution of the liquor problem. To that end it has is made for missions. About 30 classes Concern in New York and slipt away are corresponding with missionaries in unnoticed. It was addrest to the treasdifferent fields, and the letters as they urer of the Board of Foreign Missions, are received and edited are presented to and was found to contain five onethe school each month. Some of our hundred-dollar bills and the following classes are supporting beds in missionary letter, which is printed by way of hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly acknowledgment to the anonymous mission study class consisting of at least contributor and to encourage other So members. This is made up largely "Stewards of the Lord" who do not from the school. He also gives a mis- sound a trumpet before them when sionary lecture once a month for the they bestow His goods for His work: young people. "Dr. Homer Eaton: Dear Friend: Enclosed you will find $500 for the A Year', Results in the Foreign Field Board of Foreign Missions; $200 for special work in Southern Asia, and The mission board of the United $300 toward the amount needed Presbyterian Church reports the past for sending a medical missionary as having been in India a year of mar- to the help of James Hoover, velous results. The number of ac- of Borneo. Cordially yours. (Signed) cessions, I,655, had been exceeded A STEWARD OF THE LORD." only once in the history of the mission. The work in Egypt had been one of Chinese Givers for Missions richest blessings, with 934 accessions on profession of faith-the largest The best three Presbyterian number on record. In northern Sudan churches in California, tested by gifts the chief work centers about the junc- per member for foreign missions last tion of the two Niles, where a group year, are these: Immanuel of Los of Protestant Christians, some of Angeles, the largest in the State, gave whom have come up from Egypt in at the rate of $2.08; one in San the Government service, constitute a Anselmo, the seat of the Presbyterian strong agency for reaching others. Theological Seminary, gave $6.03 Four native missionaries, supported by (and $9.54 for home missions) ; and the Egyptian church, are at work in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of this region. Los Angeles, with a membership of only 36, whose contributions for A New Training School in Chicago world-work totaled $567.00, or an average of $I5.75 per member. It A school for the training of women would be exceedingly interesting to Christian workers has been started in know if any church between the Chicago by the Church Extension oceans, of any denomination, went Committee of the Presbytery, which is beyond, or even approached those composed of some of the leading min- figures. isters and laymen of the denomination. Rev. Alexander Patterson, one of the Methodist Women 11 EVMgelizera best-equipped Bible students in the West, and author of books on Biblical A prominent place among the topics, has been secured to act as di- organized forces which make for the rector of the new enterprise. Daily in- world's redemption must be accorded struction will be given in the Bible and to the Methodist Women's Foreign its use and in methods of Christian Missionary Society, whose General work. Special courses of lectures will Executive Committee has recently met be given by experts along various lines. in its thirty-ninth annual session. The No tuition will be charged. last year's income was reported as $673,4I9, the largest ever received, A Model of Modest Giving and I6 young women appeared to re- ceive their commission. One report The Christian Advocate prints the states that "to attend a meeting of this following story: Last Friday morn- committee, or to spend a morning in ing a stranger laid a sealed envelop upon the accountant's desk in the counting-room of the Methodist Book

GENERAL MISStoNARY

its business session, is to get a breezy sociations and nearly 120,000 mem- suggestion from every ocean and bers. Rapid progress has been made shore around the globe; stop at ports in the work in military camps. Forty- in India, sail the River of Golden one encampments last year had Sands or the Rio de 1a Plata, scale specially erected Y. M. C. A. quarters.

the Balkans, revel in Montezuma's These were used by thousands of men halls, visit the Eternal City, the land as reading and writing-rooms; 600,000 of the Rising Sun and of Morning letters were written and 2,660 pledges Calm, mount the Roof of the World, were signed against drinking and enter the Forbidden Land, touching gambling. To prosecute this work, hands with brown, yellow, white and nearly 600 volunteers were necessary, black sisters, without leaving one's and a majority of them were young seat," and one can not do this without university men who had given up part a heartache over those who have not of their holidays for the purpose.

yet known our Savior and a thrill of Leading Churches for Beneficence joy for all who have learned through Him to triumph over earthly loss, pain In contributions to foreign missions and persecution. Hampstead Church, London (Dr. Horton's), appears to stand at the Ten Thousand Emergency Men Needed head of Congregational churches This stirring appeal appears in the throughout the world. Its gifts last Richmond Christian Advocate: year aggregated $12,500. Rev. Dr.

Inasmuch as the records show that we Wardlaw Thompson, secretary of the have over 500,000 mature men in the London Missionary Society, is a memmembership of the Methodist Church, ber of Dr. Horton's congregation. South, many of whom are among out Next in line is Highbury Church, Briswealthiest, most influential and successful business men in the various vocations of life, and large numbers of whom are tol, with a contribution of $II,500. carrying forward the great enterprises of Probably the Old South Church, our country by the force of their splendid Boston, is entitled to the third place business talents; therefore, does it not in this honorable list. seem entirely reasonable, and really putting the matter on a low basis, to assume The Work of One Training School that there are at least 10,000 laymen, gen- In 1887 Harley College opened its uine lovers of God, who will be willing doors for the training of students for to have their names and post-office ad- the service of the kingdom, and since dresses recorded at headquarters, who then no less than 786 men and women will pledge by God's blessing to respond one or more times a year, or at infre- have shared its benefits. Of this numquent intervals, as the case may be, in ber 92 are engaged in home work, 75 certain definite sums as each may elect are enrolled under the China Inland for himself in the light of God's provi- Mission, 48 serve Baptist societies, dence and in answer to his own enlightened conscience, such funds to be called 43 the North Africa Mission, 23 for by the regular, ordained methods of the Church, and to pass through the Church of England Missions, 14 Bible hands of the General Board of Missions. societies, etc.

Two Veterans About to Retire EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN The London Missionary Society is The Y. M. C. A. in England to lose the services, through retire- In the World's Alliance there are ment next year, of the Rev. George 7,681 associations, representing 45 Cousins, the joint foreign secretary of nationalities, and including 300 well- . the society. Mr. Cousins served nine- equipped associations in missionary teen years as a missionary in Mada- lands. The membership is just under gascar, and since r884 has been first 900,000, and shows :m increase of editorial and then junior foreign sec- nearly 55,000 in the last eighteen retary. He is now sixty-six years of months. To this splendid total the age. His services in the missionary United Kingdom contributes 630 as- cause have been marked by steady

work and unabated enthusiasm, and the white man's civilization is based he has won the esteem and affection of on Christianity. The more British all those associated with him. ~When influence spreads the more our ideals the retirement of Mr. Cousins was prevail. I know that every missionannounced to the Board, Dr. Ward- ary is an active compaigner, not merelaw Thompson hinted that his own ly for a new theology, but also for a active service in the cause of foreign new life, a life based on the foundamissions is nearing completion. This tion of our civilization-the cross. I double loss can not but produce a want the white man's ideals to triumph serious situation. not for the glory of the whites, but for the betterment of woman life and child Reminders of Carey and Livingstone life throughout the w,Jrld.'"

Rev. F. B. Meyer has recently re- Bishop Tucker on Alexl>nder Mackay turned from South Africa, where he made some interesting discoveries. He The Bishop of uganda has just pubspent one evening at the house of a lished two volumes which tell the wongreat-granddaughter of William Carey, derful growth of the Gospel in that and saw in her possession the Bible region. Now, at the end of 18 years the used by Carey in translating the Scrip. number of baptized Christians in tures into Hindu. The book contains Uganda is over 60,000, of whom more Carey's own signature, and is dater! than 36,000 have been baptized within May 9, 1845. Another discovery was the last five years. The communicants a letter written by Dr. Livingstone to number 18,000. Of Mackay he says: Dr Murray, now in the care of his "His faith, his courage, his zeal, his daughter. Miss Murray, the head of intellectual capacity, his untiring inthe Girls' Seminary at Graaf Reinet. dustry combined to form one of the This letter, written in 1843, contains most remarkable characters of the age an appreciation of the hospitality Dr. in which he lived. It will be long ere Livingstone received during a stay at the impress which he left on the lives Dr. Murray's mission. and characters of the Baganda will be effaced." Why One Englishman Believes in Missions England Invaded by Buddhists cor- As a secular journalist, F. A. Mc- Bikuqa Ananda Metteyya, the mis- Kenzie, the well-known foreign sionary of Buddha in England, derespondent of the London lV!ail, says clares that the West is ripe for conin the London Christian World: "The version to Buddhism. His object in greatest civilizing force in China dur- visiting England, he said, was to ing the last half-century, and espe- ascertain the number of those incially during the last fifteen or twenty terested in Buddhism, and to form vears, has been Christianity. It has them into a nucleus to prepare for the broken down the barriers and has future propagation of this religion in transformed the attitude of the peo- Great Britain. So far as that was ple." concerned he was perfectly satisfied with the progress made. The Bud- And again: "A stranger stopt me. dhist Society of Great Britain and 'I can not understand,' he said, 'why Ireland now had a membership of you, a newspaper man, should advo- about 1'50, with Prof. F. W. Rhys cate missionary work. It is not your Davids as president, and the Right business. Why do you meddle with Hon. the Earl of Mexborough, H. R. it?' 'I do it because I am a Christian H. the Prince of Sikkim, and Prof. Imperialist,' I replied. The man still C R. Lanman as vice-presidents. "The looked puzzled, so I went on: 'I be- end of two years," he says, "will see lieve that England stands for good the 2,500th anniversary of the advent homes, for kindness to children, for of Buddha, and the establishment of a high standard of womanhood and the Sangha in the West will be a fitfor peace. The white man's civilization is the best the world has seen, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

ting way of celebrating the great oc- $I2,000), was on hand, and this sum casion. Buddhism, in my opinion, will has been increased to one hundred and in time come to be the only religion twelve thousand marks (about $28,000) of the West." during the year. High and low, poor and rich, have manifested their inter- THE CONTINENT est by voluntary contributions. It is expected that one hundred and fifty Tha Salvation Army i.. Germany thousand marks will be collected with the coming of spring. when the erec- The beneficent activity of the Salva- tion of the training institute in Tubingtion Army in Germany is steadily in- en will be commenced. It is also creasing; its efforts are encouragingly proposed to proceed as soon as possiseconded by the municipal authorities ble with the establishment of an instiof the various cities, the capital alone tute for the training of women med- ical missionaries. As head of the new forming an exception to the general attitude. A copiously illustrated arti- institution, Dr. Max Fieberg of Jena, cle in the 'Berlin Wache gives an idea of the many-sided and noble achieve- has been elected. He was a military ments of the "soldiers" of this non- surgeon of the Dutch Government in militant army. The writer, Reinhold its colonies in the East Indies for Tronheim, says in part: twenty-two years and, tho he never .was engaged in medical missionary Even in the capital, whose denizens are work, he was in closest fellowship so prone to rail and scoff, the time is with the Protestant missionaries there, long past when it was considered "the especially with those of the Rhenish thing" to indulge in specially witty re- Missionary Society, who were instrumarks L]On beholding followers of the mental in his conversion. The new in- Salvation Army. The odd apparitions stitute is to be opened next year. have grown familiar; one looks beyond the outside; their strivings for the com- Rhenish Missionary Society mon good, their purely hnman aims, their work of social succor, are being more At the annual meeting of this great and more recognized. Throughout Ger- German society, it developed that durmany new institutions, prosperous and ing the year I907 seven new stations progressive, continue to spring up, owing had been founded, namely, four in chiefly to the most unselfish devotion, Africa and three in the Dutch East the nost self-sacrificing labor, the high Indies; while in the same time eight ideals of its disciples. The result is that had been abandoned, namely, seven State and city authorities give more and in German South Vest Africa and one more countenance to the social efforts of upon Sumatra. In the Cape Colony the Salvation Army. The Senate and the year has been especially difficult citizens of Hamburg have decided to and discouraging on account of the grant it an allowance of $1,190 for a pe- general financial depression and riod of three years. At Cologne and other drought, yet the missionaries have towns of western Germany a certain been encouraged by a large number of portion of the municipal funds is placed heathen inquirers after Christ and by at the disposal of the army for its social .352 baptisms. In German Southwest work, while in other communities its Africa more peaceful times than durefforts are seconded by granting them ing the past years have commenced, children's playgrounds and buildings for and the labors of the missionaries their various purposes. could be carried on in peace and safety once more. Seven of the stations, German Medical Missionary Associa.tion where the work was suspended on ac- count of the war two years ago, have A year ago we called attention to been definitely abandoned, but up.Jn the founding of the Germaii Medical all other stations the work progressed Missionary Association (Deutsches well, and 1,058 heathens were baptized Institut fur aerztliche Mission) as a common undertaking of the most prominent German societies, including the Basel Society. The board of trustees met in Frankfort, November 14, I907, and reported great progress. When the Association was founded a sum of fifty thousand marks (about

in 1907. Special efforts are being Bulgaria Pastor A wetaranian, himself made to organize native congregations, a convert from Mohammedanism, who which are administered by pastors sent has translated the New Testament into especially from Germany, so that the the old Turkish or Kashgar language, missionaries who were looking after and, being in charge of the missionary these native Christians before they printing-press in Philippopel, has comwere organized as congregations be- menced the furnishing of Christian come available for aggressive evangel- literature suitable for Mohammedans. istic work. Upon Borneo a time of He also edits a monthly magazine, refreshing and revival has commenced, Schahid iit Hakkaig, the first evangeland the comparatively large number ical monthly in the Turkish language. of II3 heathen and Mohammedans Proof of his success is the frequency was baptized, while upon Sumatra the with which he is attacked by Mohampreaching of the Gospel continues to medan leaders in the daily press, atgain victories, especially where the tacks which lead to answers by the followers of Christ and those of the Christian missionary and the public false prophet come into contact. The presentation of the truth as it is in number of baptisms was 4,754 in 190 7. Jesus. Krikor Keworkian is another In the valley of Silindung ninety per worker of the German Orient-Mission cent of the inhabitants are now Chris- in Bulgaria, who is located in Rusttians, while south of Lake Toba about schuk, whence he makes frequent misseventy per cent of the inhabitants are sionary journeys to Schumla, Popowa, baptized. The native Christians upon Rasgrad, and other towns. He reports Sumatra now number 82,136. Upon that he is generally well received, and Mentawei and Enggano the mission- that some Turks are glad to have him aries have met with tremendous diffi- speak to them of Jesus and even pray culties and great discouragements with them. during the year, and heathenism has bitterly opposed the Gospel. Of the In Persia, the German Orient-Misgreat encouragements upon Nias we sion has its chief work in Sautschhave told our readers frequently, and bulagh among the Mohammedan the remarkable movement toward Kurds, for whom it is now printing the Christianity which started upon New New Testament in the translation pre- Guinea in 1906 continues, so that pared by its chief missionary, Pastor there are now 45 baptized heathen an~ von Oertzen. In Turkey, its chief an increasing number of inquirers in work is medical missionary work at that difficult field. The work of the Diarbekr. The income of the German Rhenish Society in China is quite Orient-Mission for 1907 was about small, yet 147 heathen were baptized $50,000, of which amount about $2,300 there in 1907. From every part of the was used in aiding the Evangelical field of the Rhenish Society come en- Christians in Russia. couraging reports and earnest demands for more laborers, which alas! The Sad Condition of the Russian Church can not be heeded, for "the laborers are few." The deadness and ineffectiveness of the Russian Church as a power for German Work Among Mohammedans good is widely recognized. Father Petroff, formerly a professor of The German Orient Mission was theology, a popular preacher and· founded in 1895 for the direct pur- member of the Duma, tho under conpose of preaching the Gospel to the demnation of his ecclesiastical su- Mohammedans, altho for some time periors and under penance in a it was deeply interested in aiding the monastery, has sent a protest to the Christians in the Orient who were metropolitan archbishop of St. Peterssuffering persecution from Mohamme- burg, from which we quote as pubdarts. Since 1901 it has employed in lished in the Contemporary Review: The nation, the great Russian nation,

GENE~<L MISSIONARY

lies like the traveler in the Gospel para- the school will be a little more than ble of the Good Samaritan-robbed, $3,000. The German Orient-Mission beaten, blood-stained; and the clergy, the furnishes and pays the director and external shepherds of the Church, pass the teacher of religion and expects to by; they are hurrying forward to the extend the institution to a training service of the ruling and possessing school for ministers as soon as the classes. . . . "I believe," he says, "in way is open. We recommend this one holy Catholic Church, but the soul- work to the prayers of our readers, less organization of Pebedonosteoeff in since it is of gt;eat importance for the the guise of Orthodoxy, I reprobate with preaching of the Gospel in Russia by all my understanding and with all the Protest:!nts. vigor of my forces. I believe that Christ's truth will overmaster every- ASIA-INDIA thing, and that both the Russian Church and the Russian nation will become free, What Leads Men to Christ and establish in the fatherland the Kingdom of God." The Rev. J. A. Wood, of St. John's Evangelical Training School for Russia College, Lahore, writes: In 1905 representatives of the With the continual demand for a re- "Evangelical Christians" of Russia statement of the Christian position to gathered at Astrakhan, a city of more meet the changing needs of the age, than one hundred thousand inhabitants some may be interested in the answer in Asiatic Russia, to celebrate the one received recently from a Mohammedan hundredth return of the day, when inquirer. This man was telling me what Czar Alexander 1. had permitted their attracted him to Christianity, and his ancestors to emigrate to southern answer shows how the needs of the heart Russia-really, to go into exile-to are ever the same. This man spent a live as their consciences demanded. It month's holiday after his university mawas decided to celebrate the centenary triculation examination in comparing the by founding an evangelical training Koran with the Bible. He then came school for teachers and preachers. Dr. to my study and said, "I believe with all Lepsius, the director of the German my heart that Jesus Christ is the true Orient-Mission, was present at the Savior of men; He can save because meeting and promised at once, that He suffered." Salvation is only possible the mission would furnish a theolog- through suffering; and no other religious ically educated man as director for teacher, Mohammedan or Hindu, offering the school and would pay his salary. such an example of suffering voluntarily Thus the German Orietll-Mission sent borne-what other conclusion was possi- Pastor Jack to Russia in October, ble than that Christ was the only Savior? 1906, and in February, 1907, the school was opened in Astrakhan with I I An Afghan Christian Martyr pupils in the preparatory class. The governor of the province graciously An Afghan Christian, named Nasipermitted the school to go on, tho the rullah Khan, was recently found permission of the Imperial govern- murdered on the Chaman border. The ment in St. Petersburg had not yet been man was commanded by his assailants given. Soon, however, the anger of to abjure the Christian faith by rethe Orthodox Greek Church and the peating the Kalima or Mohammedan officials was aroused and the school Creed. On his refusal he was murwas officially closed several times, until dered. Dr. H. T. Holland, of Quetta, at last the official permission of the thus briefly relates the story: minister of the interior in St. Peters- Nasirullah had two months' leave, and burg was given to open the school was to have gone down to the Punjab as an evangelical training school for with his wife, but for some reason or teachers, the first in all Russia. A other he sent his wife on ahead of him, new building, which is to cost about and said that he would follow two or $8,000, is being erected, and it is three days later. Then instead of going thought that the annual expenses of to the Punjab, he set off for Chaman en route for Kandahar. Why he went toward Kandahar we shall never know for certain. On Thursday morning (August 20) he left Chaman with six or eight other men for Kandahar. He had a nephew with him, who was a Moham- medan. When they g-ot to within forty

yards of the frontier, his nephew said, to completion. The difficulty of the sit- "Now we have you in our power, read uation seems to be ~ncreasing every day.

the Kalima and become a Mohammedan IndIa IS at last waklI1g from its sleep of again or you die," He refused to deny centuries; but we must not be misled by his faith, and was cut down by his own the turmoil in the political world. East nephew with a sword. and West have met with clash; new wine'

Chivalry Replacing Caste has been poured into old bottles, and Hinduism is being destroyed by the The following, from the North India Hindus themselves.-Life and Work.

Church Alissiollary Glcancr, shows the CHINA change which is taking place in the Hindu's attitude toward woman, as China Spells Opportunity well as toward caste: The October issue of The East and A Christian girl student at the Camp- the West contains an extremely in- bell Hospital, who would have finished teresting article, by Dr. Lavington her training this year, died suddenly, and Hart, on the present opportunity in the grief exprest by all who knew her China. "It is needless to insist," he was a testimony to her beautiful life and writes, "on the opportunity herein preearnest Christian character. When ar- rangements were being made for her sented to the Christian educators of funeral a number of the Hindu students the West. Never before in the history came forward and insisted on paying all of the world has there existed such a the expenses. But more than this, these body of students. Their all but count- young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if less numbers stagger the imagination; they might be allowed to act as bearers the certainty of their overwhelming at the cemetery. Such sympathy, which influence on the future of their own disregards caste rules and finds expres- country, and, indeed, of the world, apsion in so truly chivalrous an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly peals strongly even to conservative welcomed. stayers at home. One who has lived From Moslem to Methodist in their midst is struck chiefly by the Tho the Methodists in India have unexpected readiness they have shown never engaged in work designed ex- to bury past ideals and accept the new pressly to reach Moslems, yet W orld- regime, as well as by the pathetic Wide Missions informs us that in re- eagerness and patience with which gions occupied by them conversions they take in the new learning."

from Islam have been continuous from Chinese Churches Nearing Self-support the beginning a half-century since. Somewhat curiously, it happened that Taking the mission at Swatow as the first convert, who was baptized in representative, there are now 3,000 Bareilly, Zabur-ul-Haoo, was a Mo- communicants connected with it. Of hammedan. In one district it was the 75 stations, a number are in the found that out of 200 converts 47 had charge of fully ordained native minbeen followers of the "Prophet" of isters, who are members of the Presby- Arabia. tery, and are supported by their own people. Arrangements have been made India Difficult but Not Hopeless by which I4 groups or stations have A missionary who has completed thirty' years' service in educational liberty to call their own ministers, on work in South India, replying recently the understanding that these workers to an address from his old students, is reported to have said: will be supported by local contribu- tions. Taking the remaining stations The work which we are nearly all en- with these, the Chinese Church progaged in is the conversion of India-a vides about eighty per cent. of the task more difficult, I believe, than any salaries of native ministers, preachers, and teachers. It will be seen, there- other task that the Church has ever been fore, that tho the mission maintains the set excepting, perhaps, the conversion of European missionaries, helps in buildthe Roman Empire in the second century. ing churches, and bears a share of the The' English have made a start, but the general expenses, the local working Indians will have to carryon that work

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

staff depends much more upon the of North China and Shantung, the church there than upon the church at society has now decided to join with home.-]. C. GIBSON. the American Presbyterians and Eng- lish Baptists in the conduct of the arts Interest of Officials in Mission.schools department of the college which they are establishing at Wai I-lsien. The A popular craving for Western edu- S. P. G. students will not receive re- cation has sprung up throughout ligious instruction at the college, and China, and the Chinese are putting it is therefore a matter of urgent im- up large schools all over the empire; portance that a hostel should be pro- but at present they can not manage vided where the students can live the students, and they are seeking for under supervision and receive religious teachers from among the elder pupils instruction from a member of the in the mission schools. Miss C. ]. Church Mission.-Mission Field. Lambert, principal of the girls' board- ing-school, Fuchau, in which there are Medical Training in Peking 220 Chinese girls, 60 of whom are over eighteen years of age, writes: The Union Medical College for Women, plans for which have been The Chinese officials have been taking under consideration for several years, a great deal of notice of our school of has at last become a reality. The late, whereas before they would have American Presbyterian, Congrega- nothing whatever to do with mission- tional and Methodist Episcopal Mis- schools. They were so pleased, that they sions comprise the united force, each sent every girl a piece of material, and taking its share in the instruction and asked that they might send the teachers paying for its own students. The of their new government schools to see Methodist Woman's Foreign Mis- our school and watch the children drill. sionary Society furnishes the equip- They are now approaching me with a ment and the medical school is housed, view of getting some of our girls to for the present, in the Elizabeth teach in the new girls' schools, as they Sleeper Davis Hospital. The Union said they had had a teacher for two Medical School for Men keeps a large years, and she could not yet get the staff of physicians in Peking, and those· children to stand straight; and they belonging to the missions enumerated wanted one also to teach mathematics, above teach in both schools. If it and one to take the head! Of course, were not for this th~school for women it is just what we have been longing for, would be impossible, for we should to get some of these new schools under never have enough women doctors to Christian influence. The officials have do the required teaching. Dr. Eliza been making several very pleasant al- Leonard, of the Presbyterian Mission, lusions to this school in the Chinese is dean of the faculty. The entrance papers, and the other day some of them requirements and the course of study carne with a builder to know if they are the same for both schools and might borrow the plans of the 5choo11- modeled on the plan of medical schools C. M. S. Gleaner. in England and America. There is onlv one other school in China in Missionary Cooperation in China which girls can obtain a full medical course, and that is conducted by the At the last meeting of the Standing Presbyterian Mission in Canton.- Committee it was agreed "to recom- Woman's Missionary Friend. mend the acceptance of the proposal that the English Church Mission Patriotic Women in China should send scholars to the arts department of the Union College, and The new national spirit of China is pay the pro-rata cost and supply one manifesting itself in all the schools of of the members of the foreign teach- Western learning, among women as ing staff." It was also agreed "to well as men. The girls of a boarding set aside an additional sum for the provision of a hostel for such students." The S. P. G. has no college for the higher education of native Christians in North China, and, in accordance with the advice of the bishops school in Fuchau were the hostesses at venture to accept of the Christian a representative gathering from vari- faith. This has been completely re- ous mission and government schools, versed, and the Christian movement together with Chinese ladies of the among the Koreans has assumed probest families. The meeting was called portions of a most startling and im- to share in a popular protest against pressive character. At least 200,000 a British loan for the building of a have been won to Christ by evangelrailroad in the Chekiang province. All ical missions there, of whom fully desired the railroad but wished it to 50,000 are now under the care of the be built and owned by the Chinese. Methodist Episcopal Church. We They are unnecessarily fearful of have opened 6 mission stations, inforeign capital, but this is not strange cluding the cities of Yengben, Haifu, in view of past exploitation of China Seoul, Chemulpo and Kongin. by the great powers. At this meeting Throughout this territory tens of a foreign lady was invited to preside, thousands are ready to accept Christ. but the discussion was conducted en- An adequate and concerted effort by tirely by native women. The speeches the missions now at.work in Korea and motions made and the resolutions would result in the setting up of a adopted were creditable alik'e to their Christian Church there of 1,000,000 patriotism and their ability. The peti- members within the next twenty years, tion was forwarded to the throne. and would guarantee the speedy and permanent evangelization of the en- Ancient to Modem in Peking tire nation.

Says a correspondent of the London Is Japan Friend or Foe to Korea? Times: In estimating the Japanese in Korea, As if by enchantment, the old order it is fairer to judge Japan by men like has changed, and the capital of China no Ito, Kiuchi, Megato, Watanabe and longer typifies the moldering traditions Sata rather than by the camp-folof the Manchu hierarchy, but rather the lower element-resembling the carpetnew national instincts and aspirations of bag Northerners that invaded the the Chinese people. On the immediate South at the close of the Civil Warcauses of the transformation we need not that came over in the wake of lihe dwell, for they are known to the world- army, and must, like the carpet-bagthe aftermath of the Boxer madness, gers, prove a vanishing feature in the which brought the railway and the outer relations of the two countries. world to the very gates of the Palace; the continued occupation of the city, and The policies inaugLlrated by the its road to the sea, by the military forces residency-general in Korea have been of the allied Powers; then, five years of the most beneficial character to the later, the amazed awakening of all Asia Korean people. The penal code is in to the earth-shaking fact that Oriental process of revision, and modern and armies had successfully challenged the enlightened laws are being introduced boasted supremacy of the white races; into the land. Schools-industrial, last, and most vital, the creation and agricultural and litera;y-are being pressure of Chinese public opinion, ar- established. Large commercial enterticulate through the new press. prises are being inaugurated. Com- munication is being opened up through KOREA improved roads, and all the lines of policy followed by enlightened gov- The Outlook in Korea ernments are being gradually intro- duced to the Korean people through In an earnest plea for an advance the initiative of the residency-general. the Methodist Christian Advocate These policies can not reach full says: Probably no greater emergency fruition in the course of a few months. confronts the Church at this time than Years must be allowed for the real that of its responsibility to Korea. A few years ago Korea was a hermit nation, closed to all foreign intercourse, with laws proclaiming death to those among its people who might achievement that will come from them, W ednesday evening prayer-meeting, and we are disposed to wait for the and I know of no other town of twice result of Japanese policies in Korea, the size in the world where the spec- rather than to condemn her in whole- tacle could be duplicated of 800 persale.-Christialt Advocate. sons, a majority of them men, turning out to a regular week-night serv- Prince Ito's Gift ice as a matter of course. That was Five years ago Bishop Moore ap- a normal congregation in Syen Chyun.

pointed Rev. H. Kihara missionary to In the large church of Pyeng Yang the Japanese in Korea. At the ses- one would not look in vain for ten or sion of the Japan conference in March twelve hundred. At one time the last, that mission was formed into a local bookstore of Syen Chyun ex- presiding elder's district, and Brother hausted its supply of Bibles, and at Kihara was appointed s,uperintendent. ten o'clock of the morning, after a In his district there are five organized new stock of 500 was received, not churches with a number of branch mis- one remained.

sions. In Pyeng Yang Rev. T. Murata is pastor. He was adjutant of the JAPAN Imperial Guards Regiment during the A Memorable Day for Japan war with Russia. He was wounded in the battle of Shao, and carries a The Spirit of Missions for Novem- bullet in his knee. He was disabled ber has a most interesting article en- for military service and, led by Kihara, titled "A St. Andrew's Day in Japan entered the service of our church, and Half a Century Ago," and relating as a layman was put in charge of this to the supreme service performed by station. He is now building a church Townsend Harris, sent out in 1857 as for Japanese in Pyeng Yang, and lately America's first diplomatic representa- Prince Ito, knowing of his work and tive to that country, which for gen- thinking highly of him, sent a person- erations had most rigidly maintained al subscription of $2,500. Brother a policy of non-intercourse with the Murata is a very popular man, and is entire outside world. This quotation very highly esteemed by Prince Ito is given from his diary: "Sunday, for his good works.-Northwcstcrn December 6, 1857. This is the second Christian Advocate. Sunday in Advent; assisted by Mr.

A Remarkable Prayer-meeting Heusken, I read the full service in an audible voice, and with the paper H. A. Walter, after a recent visit doors of the houses here our voices to Korea, tells in the Record of Chris- could be heard in every part of the tian Work of a prayer-meeting which building. This was, beyond doubt, the he attended in Syen Chyun, "one of first time that the English version of the most remarkable towns in the Far the Bible or the American Protestant East," for it might justly be called Episcopal service was ever repeated in a Christian town. There is an aver- this city. Two hundred and thirty age of one Christian to every family, years ago a law was promulgated in and on Sunday every second shop Japan inflicting death on anyone who along the street is closed in strict ob- should use any of the rites of the servance of the Sabbath. When Rev. Christian religion. That law is still N. C. Whittemore of Yale, the first unrepealed." So persistently and so mlsslOnary, entered the town ten vigorously did Mr. Harris demand years ago there was one Christian in liberty of worship for all, that in May the- place and there were four or five of 1859 it was possible for two mis- in the entire province. To-day there sionaries to land in Yedda to begin are 1,000 in the town (of 3,000 their work, and in due season perfect souls), and 1,500 in the province. religious liberty throughout the land With Mr. Whittemore I attended the was proclaimed, – .

Wha.t Remains to be Done AFRICA While Christianity appears rela- The Independent Egyptians tively to have reached in Japan an The people are agitating for politi- abnormal proportion of the higher cal rights and self-rule in Turkey, in classes of society, it must be confest Persia, in India, and now even in that the total number of followers of Egypt. Verily, the world moves. The Christ in that empire is still lamentably United Presb)lteriall in a recent issue small-say 200,000, even induding tells of an interview with the leader with the Protestants the members of of a new political party known as "The the Greek and Roman churches. It is, Independent Egyptians," who stated however, stated by Dr. Nakashima, the that this was the first principle of his professor of psychology in the Im- program: "Freedom to all, with a nonperial University, that there are more religious Egyptian government at the than 1,000,000 persons in Japan who head of the Egyptian nation; 'Egypare ordering their lives by the Word tian' to comprise those of Egyptian of God, tho as yet unprepared to make origin and those naturalized." a public confession of their faith in Christ. And a Buddhist editor writes: What Is Possible to the Negro "Look all over Japan; more than 40,- 000,000 have a higher standard of Gweah ("Baboon"), the young son morality than they have ever known. of Go, chief of the Baroba tribe in in- Our ideas of loyalty and obedience are land Liberia, was found by the Rev. higher than ever, and we inquire the cause of this great moral advance. We J. M. L. Harrow, of Liberia Concan find it in nothing else than the religion of Jesus Christ." ference, as an unclad, untutored boy about eleven years old. Mr. Harrow How it. Student Overcame Sin was the first white man the boy had ever seen. The boy took a fancy to A young university student 1ll the missionary and told his father that Japan, who had been a leader in his he wished to go to school. The father classes, near the end of his course consented, and inasmuch as the boy's gave way to temptation. After some mother, one of the chief's many wives, time, eager to regain his self-respect was dead, the boy was made over to and his lost position, he sought the the missionary. A year and a half ago priest of a famous Buddhist temple. Mr. Harrow returned to the United To him he told his troubles and his States on sick leave, and brought the longings. The priest said, "I can help lad with him. Gweah, now about sixyou. I f you will kneel with your teen years old, is attending the public thumbs together before the Buddha school in an Ontario town. He is here, and remain absolutely motionless somewhat older than the average age for three hours, you will be given of his classmates, but he is heading the class in grades received.

strength to resist temptation." The A Missionary Driven Out seeker obeyed. In spite of the fact Missionary work does not commend that the .mosquitoes annoyed him con- itself to jealous or lazy colonial gov- stantly, he knelt as nearly motionless ernors or to selfish traders, and serious as possible for the required time. Then misunderstandings have arisen more be passed out of the temple-to fall than once in the history of the Ameri- before his temptation, as before. For can Board through dread of the ef- two years he groped for help, but in ficiency of the work in raising the vain, until he heard of Christ who intellectual and social status of the un- came into the world that the world developed peoples. There was such a through Him, might be saved. In misunderstanding, now replaced by Christ's strength he was enabled to con- confidence, between a British govern- quer temptation. To-day he is secre- or and the French Zulu missions re- tary of the Osaka Young Men's Chris- cently. Another has just arisen in tian Association.-Christian Herald. Portuguese West Africa, where a local

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEKCE

governor in Angola has expelled Rev. population, is for federation. If the W. M. Stover, who has been a mis- plan for unification prevails, the four sionary in that colony for twenty-six parliaments and four cabinets which vears. The charge against Dr. Stover now govern the eight states will be ;s that he has been conducting himself displaced by one representative parlia- in a manner detrimental to the ment. A large degree of local au- sovereignty of Portugal. He has tonomy will be retained by the states, much influence with the people among since Natal will doubtless insist upon whom he works, and has before now this as a condition of unification. The used it to keep them from revolt new commonwealth will be under the against their Portuguese rulers. He British imperial government, just as is the victim, it is believed, of the the Canadian and Australian com- jealousy of traders in intoxicants and monwealths are now.

in slaves, with whose gains his in- New Medical Mission in East Africa fluence among the peoples interferes. The case has been put into the hands On Christmas eve, 1906, Dr. and of the State Department, and will be Mrs. T. W. W. Crawford opened a the subject of representations and dispensary at the foot of Mount Kenia. negotiations at Lisbon.-Congrega- This has developed into a permanent tionalist. medical mission. In order to provide for the needs of in-patients a com- A New Translation of the New Testament pound of small huts has been formed, The Prussian Bible Society has just making IS beds available. Dr. Craw- published the first edition of 5,000 ford wrote recently: copies of the New Testament in the Our work has grown so much that I language of the Konde. a heathen am making arrangements to extend my tribe near Lake N vasa in German East in-patient department to 50 beds. We Africa. While th~ new translation of have generally from 25 to 30 in-patients the Word of God is a most valuable· all the time, and only 15 beds! I could take in many more, but, alas! I have no room. However, I am pushing on with contribution to the welfare of those my new dispensary and operating-room, benighted heathen, it is also a proof and as soon as these are completed I of the remarkable harmony and unity shall turn myoId dispensary and operwith which the faithful missionaries ot ating-room into a hospital ward, and the Berlin Missionary Society and of thus be able to accommodate 50 in-pathe Moravians have labored together tients. in that corner of the Master's vinevard for more than half a generation.' We have a wonderful opportunity, as we come into touch with hundreds every A South African United Commonwealth day, and a large congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays; so we need to be walking very close with- God ourselves in order that He may bless the message While Europe is still agitated over delivered in the school, the dispensary, the situation in the Near East an event and the chapel services. One sees more of considerable moment is occurring and more the need of a close walk with in South Africa, where a new nation God each day, because heathenism all may ere this be born. In that region round us tends to deaden spiritual life; there are eight separate states under and therefore we need much prayer.- the British flag, four of which are self- C. M. S. Gleaner.

governing colonies. A convention of ISLANDS OF THE SEA these states assembled at Durban is The Fruits of the Spirit attempting to devise a plan for closer The following story from the Rev.

union, and if possible to form the D. H. Klinefelter, in the Philippine whole into one commonwealth. The Christian Advocate, shows how the three colonies in which the Dutch pre- "doctrine is preached" in the Philip- dominate-the Cape, the Transvaal pines. In the year 1904, a young and the Orange River-are for unifi- Filipino living in one of the larger cation; while Natal, where the English towns of the province of Nueva Ecija are in the majority among the white had been bold enough to buy from all

agent of the American Bible Society powers of darkness had unlimited sway. a copy of the Bible in Spanish. "To- N ow yo~ se~ everywhere industrious peogether he and his wife pored over the ple w?rklllg III the nee-fields, and friendly pages of the new book, and after a greetmgs meet you along all the roads time they came into a joyous experience of salvation from sin and of peace Here and there in the villages you hea; with God. Then a Methodist mis- the songs of the school-children and see sionary came to this town and asked if the littl~. spire of a dependent church. he might hold a religious service in In all Slhndung, with its 20,000 inhabit- ants, there are now only a few heathen families. J:Ieathen cruelty and heathen not have dIsappeared, and instead at six their house, which request was o'clock every evening the bell for prayer granted, and many of the neighbors came in to hear of the new doctrine sounds from one end of the dale to the of the Book. Soon threatening letters other, and calls them to give thanks for what the Lord has done for the Batak folk, a~d to pr';ly for His kingdom.- came to these people, letters telling of Allgemetnes MzsslOns-Magazin.

awful things that would happen t() OBITUARY them if they continued in the new way. WHliam Harvey. of Egypt The letters were unsigned and would Another valued veteran missionary be found sticking in the bamboo posts of the United Presbyterian Mission- of the fence or under the door of the ary Society was called to his heavenly house every morning. Later, the home when Rev. William Harvey, of Methodist Church gave this man an Cairo, followed Rev. Chauncey Murch exhorter's license, and a year or two and Dr. Ewing in answer to the Mas- ago he was sent to San Jose to open ter's summons. Dr. Harvey was g-reatup Protestant work. I held quarterly ly beloved for his many noble ~char­ meetings at San Jose recently and the acteristics, and was highly esteemed total membership of the circuit was for his ability. He has been a mis- 395. I dedicated a nice new church, sionary in Egypt since r865 anc! has which the members had built without seen remarkable progress in the atti- a cent of cost to the mission. I ad- tude of the Egyptians and in the ministered the sacrament of the Lord's growth of the Protestant Church.

Supper to 84 people, and in the entire C. W. Mateer. of China trip over the circuit I baptized 77 per- On September 28, Rev, Calvin sons. " Wilson Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of the Moslems Turning to Christ Presbyterian Mission (U. S. A.), Bishop Oldham writes of the Meth- died in Tsing-tau, China.

odist mission in Java: Dr. Mateer was born near Mechan- icsburg, Pa., January 9, r 835, and Rev. J. R. Denyes, the missionary, has after being graduated from the West- ern Theological Seminary at Allehad the joy already of baptizing more than a score from the Mohammedan ranks, and there are hundreds of inquir- ies. It; his training school for native gheny, was appointed as a foreign preachers there are two young men, con- missionary, and in r863 sailed for verts from Islam, preparing to preach the China. He and his wife laid the foun- Gospel among their former coreligionists dations of Teng-chou College, and in Java. after thirty-five years he had the sat- isfaction of seeing the college recog- The Kingdom Coming in Borneo nized as one of the very best in all A missionary in Borneo, visiting the Asia. villages where the Rhenish missionaries first began their work in Dr. Mateer was famous not only as Silindung, says: an educator, but as an author and translator. His knowledge of the One can hardly imagine that it is only fifty years ~ince everything here lay in the darkest heathendom, when the vil- Chinese language was extraordinary.

lages were continually at war with one The last years of his life were spent another, and the captives in war were eaten by the victors; when the valley as a chairman of the committee for echoed with the shouts of heathen feasts the revision of the translation of the and the songs of sorcerers, and the Bible,

THE MISSIONARY

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of this society for more than twenty-six the World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. Whitley, M.A., LL.D., F. R. Hist. S. years, and graphicallY describes the I6mo, 248 pp. Morgan & Scott, London. strenuous and successful work of the A fine literary style, a lifelong in- greatest of all missionary societies terest in missions, a winter spent in working among the Jews of all lands.

India and long experience as mission- After a brief resume of the historv of ary secretary and editor, are no mean the Jews in England and of e"arlY qnalifications for writing on so large efforts to evangelize the Jews, the au- a theme. The book is based on the thor describes the formation of the Gay Lectures delive,ed last year by London Society and the first vears of the author at the Southern Baptist its existence, when it was carried on Theological Seminary in Louisville. upon an undenominational basis. :Mr.

We have never seen a more masterly Gidney, however, fails to give credit survey of the nineteen centuries of to the main mover in the founding Christian missionary achievement in of the society, the German-Hebrew five continents than that given in these Christian J. S. C. F. Frey, whose five brief lectures. The very titles are wonderful energy and missionarv ac- captivating and suggestive: "Failure tivity counted for so much in tl{e in- in Asia," "Success in Europe," "The fancy of the work. In athseenLse~ndMor~ Frey was the father of Struggle for Africa," "Expansion in Jews Society, and thus of modern An~er!ca," and "Replanting in Asia." Jewish missions on both sides of the Th~s IS not, however, a history but a Atlantic. Another omission is the senes oafrticsthiacrcsotarol kesks,etwchheischinsetbobled~ broad, failure to mention any of the numer- f?re us the onward sweep of God's ous auxiliaries to the society which kmgdom. Blundering and imperfect were founded in New England by are His agents, the tides ebb amnidstfalokwe~ Hannah Adams and other friends of yet through all the sl1'rface Israel during the early nineteenth cen- and failures of man the Divine plan tury.

is. perfected. A study of these pages smTahllesiempoomrtiassnicoenscoamr~earheodwweviethr 'thoef ~Ill cor:ect t~ose who regard mis- great .value ~f the book, which ought sions With blmd optimism and also to be I.n the lIbrary of everyone inter- cure the impatient pessimism of those est~d l1l the Jews and their evangeli- who see no progress. One must read zatIOn. It is written with consum- between the lines; there is a mass of mate skill and industry by a man who material and great condensation of loves Israel and whose "heart's desire s.tatement. A carefully prepared bib- and pr~yer to God for Israel is, that lIOgraphy, chronogical table and index they m:ght ?e save~l.': The story of will aid in further study of the manv the socIety IS a thnlllllg one and its themes suggested by this wonderful record is most cheering, as the reader survey. follows the author from land to land HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- I!leets missionary after missionary, and MOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE JEWS FROM 1809-1908. By Rev. W. T. Gidnev, Joyfully hears from the lips of hun- M.A., Secretary. 8vo, 672 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Chicago Hebrew Mission 22 Solon dreds and hundreds of Jews the heart- Place, Chicago, Ill.. and London Jews Society. 1908. felt profession that Jesus is Christ and This important book deserves a more Lord. Amidst the stories of converts ex~ende? not!ce than we can give it. It IS wntten m dlmmemoration of the and consecrated missionaries, we read hun?redth year of the London Jews of those who suffered the loss of all SocIety. Rev. W. T. Gidney, the author, has been officially connected with things and loved not their lives unto death. The great achievements of the mess~ngers of the Gospel, Jew and GentIle, are {"ecounted in stirring man- ner, and once more we give thanks

to God for those who suffered priva- This little book gives in English a tion, and loss, and years of isolation, complete catalog of all literature pubthat they might preach Christ unto lished in the Arabic language. It is the Jews of all lands. descriptive and of the greatest prac- tical value to all who work in Arabic- Perhaps the most admirable point of speaking lands. Much of this literature the book is that it leads the reader is apologetic; some of it controso close to Him, whose grace has versial and other biographical. It will wrought all the wondrous things de- interest many who are not able to scribed upon its pages. read Arabic, as the descriptions throw much light on the complexities of the ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Prepared Moslem problem. by Edward Stanford. 4to. IOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 19o8.

This is a superb atlas, containing TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA: A Narrative of separate colored maps of the eighteen Life Under the Last Three Shahs. By provinces of China and the four great John G. Wishard, M.A., M.D. Izmo, 349 dependencies. It is far ahead of any pp., 34 iIlustrations and map. $1.50, net. other atlas of China in the English language, for it has been prepared by Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Great Britain's official cartographer from the latest surveys. The utmost There have been many books on care has been taken to secure fttlness Persia of late, but who could better and accuracy, and the maps are large tell the real story of life in Persia than and clearly, even beautifully printed. the medical-missionary in charge of Each province is printed separately the American Hospital at Teheran, with parts of the neighboring provin- who has for over a score of years ces, and signs indicating the capitals, made his home among the sons of the cities of various kinds, and 560 or Iran? The book is apPlOpriately dedmore Protestant missions. Railways icated to his wife, "who, by establishopened and projected, canals and tel- ing an American home in that faregraph stations are also shown. The away land, greatly added to the charm editor, JUr. Marshall Broomhall, has of our Oriental life, and by her wise consistently romanized the Chinese counsel and never-faili1lg enthusiasm geographical names, and has given a potently aided every department of full list of all the Protestant mission- our work." The author writes from ary societies and the stations in each personal observation and experience, province. The alphabetical index gives and does not need to quote authorities the location of nearly 7,000 names on or give references. After a vivid dethe map. This companion volume to scription of the way i11to Persia across "The Chinese Empire" is invaluable the Turkish frontier and an illumito everyone interested in China. nating account of the Kurds and Kur- distan, he leads us straight to the capital. Teheran and its environs, Tabriz, Kum, Hamadan and other DESCRIPTIVE GUIDE TO BOOKS. FOR WORKERS cities are described from the inside AMONG MOSLEMS. In Arabic. By W. H. and with insight. A chapter on the T. Gairdner and Arthur J. Upson. Pam- influence of geographical conditions phlet; I6mo, 20 pages. :tile Mission on race and custom is followed by one Press, Cairo, Egypt. 19o8. on the languages, religions and phi- At the Cairo Conference of Mis- losophies of this strange country.

sionaries among Moslems, it was de- These chapters give inadequate space cided to bring out a complete catalog to so broad a theme, which deserved of literature especially adapted for the fuller treatment in a book by a mis- needs of Moslem readers in all lan- sionarv. When the author tells of guages used by them. The importance every-day life amon"'g the lower and of such a step as initiative in for- upper classes and of the trials and warding the vital work of literature triumphs of medical missions, he holds production and distribution is obvious. the reader speIlbound. The account

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of social reforms, many of which were WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. By Dr. and the direct result of missionary effort Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. I28 pp., octavo; and of the recent political changes and illustrated. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 35 counterchanges, is up to date. Alto- cents. International Reform Bureau, 206 gether, this is a book of high order Penn'a Ave., Washington, D. C. 1908. both in matter and style, with striking illustrations. A valuable addition Here is a graphic picture or series to the list of books on medical mis- of pictures of the baneful results of sions ancl by medical missionaries. strong drink. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts have gathered hundreds of striking facts, stories and cartoons that appeal MISSION UND EVANGELIZATION 1M ORIENT. to the emotions and the reason through the eye and the brain. Sun- By Dr. Julius Richter. (Missions and day-school, public school and temper- Evangelization in the Orient, being the second part of a General History of ance workers will find here statistics, Evangelical Missions.) I21110, 320 pages. testimonies and teachings to enforce C. Bertelsl11ann, Gtitersloh. 1908. lessons and addresses. Many of the cartoons are especially effective, such The history of missions is greatly as "The first drop" in the saloon, folindebted to German scholarship for lowed by "The last drop" on the galelaborate investigation and careful lows and "Personal liberty"-to sell surveys made of the many fields and strong drink-darkening the world. also of the work at large. Dr. Julius Richter is the editor of the magazine Evangelische A1issionen, and the first AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMpart of his "General History of Missions" has already appeared in an PARATIVE RELIGION. By Frank Byron Je- English translation. That dealt with rons. 16mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1908.

India: this cleals with the Nearer These Hartford lectures were East. In the first chapter he s-ives a planned to help theological students philosophical sketch of the world of to prepare for the foreign missionary Islam; its rise, its strength and its field. The subjects treated-Immor- relation to the Oriental churches. The tality, Magic, Fetishism, Prayer, Sac- second chapter tells of the origin of rifice, lforality, and Christianity-are Protestant missions from 1800 to r835 steps in the modern scientific method in the lands of the Nearer East. Suc- of religious investigation on the prin- cessive chapters then take up in detail ciples of evolution and anthropology, the story of missionary effort in Tur- rather than from the Scriptural view- key, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, point. The author states in his intro- Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Abyssinia. ductorv lecture that he can not decide The final chapter gives statistics of wheth~r the course of religion on the work of various societies, and earth has been upward or downward, there is a complete index to the names from monotheism or toward mono- of persons and places. The wealth of theism. The final lecture puts Chris- biographical reference and the careful tianity, as the complement and fulfil- references to authoriti"s in foot-notes ment of all faith, at the apex of the add to the immense value of this mis- pyramid of religious evolution. The sion history. It is the first effort to author holds that "the missionary give a connected account of the rise everywhere sees arrested development and progress of missionary work in and imperfect communion with God,"

the Mohammedan lands of the East, and that "the history of religion is and we trust that the book will soon the history of man's search for God."

appear, as did its predecessor, in Eng- It is a regrettable fact that God's lish translation. There are some cu- search for man through revelation rious printer's errors where English and incarnation is not mentioned. The authors are quoted, for example, page book will stimulate thought and dis- 55, "Prescalation of Christian Doc- cussion on vital themes and it is a trine." good antidote for provincialism in theology, but it is not of much value THINGS KOREAN. Horace N. Allen. Illus- to strengthen faith or reveal the de- trated. 8vo, zS6 pp. $1.25. net. Fleming fects and best methods for the study H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. of non-Christian religions. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. Rev. James John- REPORT OF THE CHURCH FEDERATION COUN- ston. Illustrated. IS, 6d. S. W. Part- CIL, Philadelphia. ridge & Co., London. 1908.

The report of this important meet- PERU. C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. Il- ing of the council will be prepared at lustrated. Svo. $3.00, net. Charles once under the supervision of the cor- Scribner's Sons. 1908. responding secretary, Dr. Sanford. ALA?K~-THE GREAT COUNTRY.. By Ella It will contain about 600 pages, cov- HIggl11son. Illustrated, 8vo. Macmillan ering all of the papers prepared for Co., New York. 1908. the Philadelphia meeting, a carefully edited summary of the business ses- THE FRONTIER. A STUDY OF THE NEW sions, a stenographic report of the WEST. Dr. Ward Pratt. Maps and ilpopular meetings, photographs of lustrations. I2mo, 29Z pp. Cloth, 50 Federation leaders and a list of all the cents; paper, 35 cents. Postage 8 cents delegates. extra. Young People's Missionary Move- ment, New York. 1908. The book will be published early in January. Advance orders may be sent ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. Jas. M. Alexanto the headquarters, 8r Bible House, New York. Until January r the price der. 8vo, 370 pp. $r.50. American Tract Society, ISO Nassau St., New York. 1908. wiII be $1.25, after that $1.50. MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. T. H. P. Sailer. 140 pp. Y. P. M. M., New York. NEW BOOKS I90S. MISSION STUDY CLASS MANUAL. B. C. Mil- FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHL;RCH. John likin. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian R. Mott. Izmo, 208 pp. $1.Z5. Interna- Board of Foreign Missions, New York. tional Y. M. C. A., New York. 1908. 1908. ON THE WINGS OF A WISH. E. M. F. QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. S. D. Major. Illustrated, lzmo, 196 pp. IS, 6d. Gordon. lzmo, z83 pp. 75 cents. A. C. Church Missionary Society, Salisbury Armstrong & Son, New York. 1908. Square, London. 1908. WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. Dr. and Mrs. MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of W. F. Craft. IIlustrated, 8vo. 75 and World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. 35 cents. Int. Reform Bureau, Washing- Whitley, LL.D. 3S, 6d, net. Morgan & ton, D. C. 1908. Scott, Ltd., Loudon; and Fleming H. SOCIAL DEGRADATION. Malcolm Spencer, Revell Co., New York. 1908. M.A. 12mo, 180 pp. IS, net. Student Christian Movel11ent, London. 1908. MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. By John C. DOCTOR LEE. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated, lZ1110, 158 pp. Preface by Walter B. Sloan. Portrait, 16mo, 61 pp. 6d, nct. China Inland Mis- 75 cents, net. J B. Lippincott & Co., Phil- sion, London. 1905.

adelphia. 1908. THE LITTLE CHINESE GIRL. Nell Parsons. HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By E. Gil- Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Methodist Pub- lishing House, London. 1908. liat. Illustrated, lZ1110, 352 pp. $1.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1908. O-HEART-SAN. The Story of a Japanese HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By Girl. By Helen Eggleston Haskell. Il- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated, Izmo, 340 pp. lustrated, lzmo, 1z8 pp. $r.oo. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. $1.50, net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- OUR LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. Blanche delphia. 1908. McManus. Illustrated, 12mo, 130 pp. 60 INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. John P. cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908.

Jones. 8vo, 448 pp. $Z.50, net. The Mac- OUR LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. Mary F. millan Company, New York. 1908. Nixon-Roulet. IIlustrated, 12mo, 141 pp. BENARES, THE STRONGHOLD OF HINDUISM. 60 cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated. ZS, 6d. Methodist Publishing House. 1908. LITTLE KATHLEEN. Sunny Memories of a WANDERINGS IN ARABIA. By Charle, M. Doughty. With an introduction by Ed- Child Worker. Annie R. Butler. Paper, ward Garnett. 8vo. $450, net. Charles 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908. Scribner's Sons. 1908. MISSIONARY DRAMATIC PROGRAMS. T. H. SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. Rev.]. P. Sailer. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian MacGowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 368 pp. Board of Foreign Missions, New York.

$3.75", net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- 1908. THE DISTINCT MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY delphia. 1908. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. Letters from the Missions. Pamphlet. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1906

'The ~{ss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 7 JULY, 1906 VOL. XIX. NO.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES I NSPIRING MAXIMS FOR HEROIC fled from human praise. He did not LIVES think of himself: shrank from no risk, grasped at no prize, and was "MY FOUR PRINCIPLES OF LIFE .ARE: always under orders. Life was to 1. ENTIRE SELF-FORGETFULNESS; 2. THE him not a playground, but a battle- ABSENCE OF PRETENSION; 3. REFUSAL TO field; service not a human distinc- ACCEPT, AS A MOTIVE, THE WORLD'S PRAISE tion, but a Divine vocation; death not OR DISAPPROVAL; 4. TO FOLLOW, IN ALL an exit, but an entrance; and all THINGS, THE WILL OF GOD." events ruled not by chance of Fate, but by choice of God. He resented So said Gen. Charles George Gor- no injury except to others, and sought don, the martyr of Khartum, and no glory except for God. War was we lift these mottoes as a banner to to him not an end, but a means to inspir~ heroic obedience in the disci- peace. He exposed himself to the ples of Christ. hottest fire, and exemplified the cour- age he commended. He was as Observe how much ground they prompt to do the simplest duty on . cover. The first sinks self out of the lowest level as to plant the "ever victorious banner". on the heights. Be- sight; the second renounces pride for cause he practised the presence of the spirit of humility; the .third turns God, praise was a robbery of God, at a deaf ear to the voices of worldly once an "impertinence" and a "blas- praise or blame; and the last explains phemy"; and he tore out the sheets and includes all the rest, for it ab- from a manuscript narrative of the sorbs all attention in the will of God, Tai-ping rebellion, because he was in the habit of implicit, immediate, lauded in them. Time was precious, cheerful obedience. and' inaction terrible because it was waste. He impressed others as hav- Mrs. Charles, in her charming pen ing 110 self, so fully did he follow his portrait of this remarkable hero, Master. Having once for all given shows how these four laws of life himself to God, he had no right to interpret his character and career. He keep back anything. A gold medal, became so indifferent to the poor given him by the Empress of China, prizes of this world that he did not even try to renounce them: he sim- ply scorned them as valueless. He disliked decorations, cared nothing for money, hated to be lionized, and

and specially engraved, suddenly dis- ECHOES OF THE WELSH REVIVAL appeared; and, years after, it was found that he had erased the inscrip- One of the Signs of the Times is tion and sent it anonymously for the the manifest blessing accompanying f'elief of famine sufferers at Man- the mere narration of what has been chester! In Egypt he declined a prof- going on in Wales. For example, fer of fifty thousand dollars a year, Rev. Joseph Smale, of Los Angeles, because it would be wrung from the returning from a recent visit, simply starving people he was sent to gov- rehearsed to his own people, in the ern, and accepted only a bare living. First Baptist Church, what he had He used the present chance instead seen and heard. The church was of dreaming of a chance which may crowded, and as he told the simple never come. Let him speak for him- story, some two hundred people, amid self : the sound of sobs and inarticulate prayers, pressed forward, to the "Hoist your flag and abide by it. front, confessing sin, seeking to right Roll your burden on Him. He will wrongs, and heal dissensions, and get make straight your mistakes." "Here right both with God and man. This am I, a lump of clay. Thou art the morning meeting was prolonged into Potter. Mold me as Thou in Thy the afternoon and almost joined hands wisdom wilt. Never mind my cries. with the night meeting. For sixteen Cut off or prolong my life. So be weeks the work went on, every afterit. " noon and evening, as well as during the whole Lord's day, no two meet- With such glimpses of the man we ings being alike, and scenes, unrican understand his iron endurance, valled in that church, came to be comunflinching courage, sublime self-ab-' mon and attracted attention ail over negation, contempt of human honor the city and state. One marked efand reward, and patient fidelity to fect was the prostration of caste barduty. We can understand the white riers. High and low, fashionable and handkerchief on his tent which was outcast, white and black forgot their the simple signal that he was alone differences in the unity of the Spirit. with God, and the devotion to the And as such freedom of the Spirit VVord of God which left no time for was not relished by some, an indeother books. He might have saved pendent New Testament Church is the himself from the fatal spear at Khar- outcome, meeting in Burbank Hall. tum, but he could not save others; Meetings, five hours long, are spent and so, the only Englishman left, in continuous prayer. No such visi- "alone with God amI duty, a univer- tation of God accompanied the work sal sentinel, he kept watch over his of Dr. Chapman' and his score of ramparts, and prayed for the help evangelists and singers, as this simple that never came." recital by Pastor Smale of what he saw in Wales. Street meetings are Missionary workers abroad, and held, followed by services in the hall, missionary helpers at home! Let Gor- homes are visited, and places of emdon, being dead, yet speak, and re- ployment. The new Church already mind us that "the grandest heritage sends out two missionaries to China, a hero can leave his race, is to have been a hero!"

OF THE

and a mIssIOn band is organized, to ways by which God's servants are to follow as the Lord le;:ads. be drawn together. It is suggested All this reminds us how the great upheaval in Uganda began, in 1893, that preparations should be made for with Pilkington's perusal of the appeal of David, the Tamil evangelist, a united effort of prayer on Whitand the reading of the report of the addresses at the Keswick Convention Sunday next for the reunion of in England, leading the missionaries to seek a new victory over sin, and a Christians. This interesting appeal is fresh anointing for themselves, in their work. the outcome of a conversation be- THE UNITY OF DISCIPLES tween Bishop Gore and Rev. J. H.

The trend of our day is certainly Jowett, of Birmingham, in which they toward the abolition of artificial barriers between believers. At a time agreed that something should be done when Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, and kindred bodies to bring about a better understanding are entering into new confederacies, it is not a little surprising to find a between different sections of the document, bearing the signatures of both the Anglican and nonconformist Church.. Mr. Jowett ventures to hope leaders in Britain. Vhile deprecating large schemes of corporate reunion, will that, at some future time, a great in-be and not treating existing religious di- terdenominational meeting vergencies as unimportant, the two archbishops, the presidents of the held at the Birmingham Town Hall, principal Free Church bodies, together with the moderators of the with Bishop Gore in the chair, to Scottish assemblies, unite in "believing profoundly that our Lord Jesus pray for a greater sense of fellowship Christ meant us to be one visible fellowship," and therefore "feel pro- among all sections of the Church. foundly the paralyzing effect upon the moral forces of Christianity Meanwhile, Canon Hensley Hanwhich our divisions inevitably produce." Hence a joint call to all son, in the Contemporary Rev£ew, re- Christians, who desire the fulfilment of the Divine purpose, to give them- turns to the attack upon "apostolic selves to penitence and prayer-penitence because all bodies and individ- succession," declaring the claim to be uals have more or less contributed to produce and perpetuate differences, as unhistorical as it is uncharitable, and prayer because all alike need enlightenment from above as to the and calling on Parliament to "repeal that relic of barbarism which forbids Anglican clergymen to invite non- conformist ministers into their chan- cels." Here the canon places himself in accord with Bishop Lightfoot and Stanley. The doctrine of apostolic succession is rapidly losing hold and seems destined soon to pass away.

Some of the best literature against the claim to the divine historic Epis- copate is from Episcopal pens!

THE DARK CONTINENT IS AWAKING Africa is increasingly the scene ~f political and social turmoil. Official correspondence confirms private com- munications, in respect to reports of some sort of scheme of combination or conspiracy among the natives, es- pecially in South Africa, against the domination of their t,"rritory by the

whites. The African Party, whose in a decade of years, exceeds more motto is "Africa for the Africans," than threefold all the money given to is obviously growing in numbers and foreign missions, by the whole Prot- inteiligence. The late Zulu outbreak estant Church, since Carey went to is thought to be due to a premature India!

attempt on the part of an impetuous . The war "craze" has seized the na- chief to bring on a crisis before the tions. Great Britain can not imperil fulness of time. The fact seems to her supremacy of the seas, and must be that like Japan and China, even build a score at least of warships, the long-suffering Dark Continent is that in size and armament leave even awaking. Contact with civilization is the Dreadna.ught behind. Where is bringing intelligence and intelligence ,the corresponding zeal and abandon- always begets independence. The only ment of God's Church, in carrying on way to prevent disastrous revolutions the campaign of the Prince of Peace?

is to diffuse the Gospel. Light and THE OUTLOOK IN RUSSIA love must go together. Civilization without Christ may only develop an- Civil and religious liberty gets a other "Frankenstein," a new monster foothold slowly in the czar's empire.

of violence, gigantic but uncontrol- The new Douma drafted an address lable. In every way God is compel- to the throne which, to say no more, ling His people to put new energy is an extraordinary document. It and vigor into the work of a world's more than hints a deep determination evangeli;mtion. in the representatives of the people MONEY AND THE KINGDOM to compel the empire to take its stand among the democratic peoples A disciple of Chr.ist can not look of this era of liberty. The demands without amazement not unmixed with made are peremptory, for: chagrin, at the sad contrast between the lavishness and zeal with which (I) General amnesty. vast sums are spent for the purposes (2) The abolition of the death of this world, and the comparative penalty. parsimony which keeps the Church (3) The suspension of martial law enterprises always begging for help, and all exceptional laws. and threatened with curtailment and (4) Full civil liberty. retrenchment. The United States (5) The abolition of the council of Congress on May 17 passed the naval the empire. appropriation bill of nearly one hun- (6) The revision of the fundadred millions of dollars! Germany, mental law. six years ago, voted ten times that (7) The establishment of the reenormous sum, for the expansion of sponsibility of ministers. her navy, and has since increased it (8) The right of interpellation. by two hundred and fifty millions (9) Forced expropriation of land. more. Do we realize that thus the (10) Guarantees of the rights of expenditures of three leading nations, trade-unions.

Britain, Germany and the United Obviously the Russian people are States, for warships alone, and with- revolting against the long rule of the

SIGNS OF THE

autocracy and bureaucracy. The re- conducted a great thanksgiving serv- fusal of the czar to receive personal~ ice in the central transept and deliv- ly the deputation of the Douma has ered an inspiring address, surrounded not helped matters. All lovers of true by the chief members of his staff, in liberty must now look with solicitous charge of the' organization at home interest-may we not add, with pray- and abroad. Among those present er to the God of Nations ?-in hope was "Lieutenant-Colonel Duff," sistet that at this great crisis no false step of the Duke of Fife and sister-in-lavv may be taken. It is not a time for of the Princess Royal, whose positioh bigotry, prejudice,and passion to in the Salvation Army is that of have sway. The destiny of a great editress of the Young Soldier and the nation hangs in the balance. Y OUltg People. At the close of the proceedings, the results of the Self- GENERAL BOOTH AND THE SALVA- Denial campaign were announced. TION ARMY Ireland had contributed iI,9I8; East, i3,502; North, i3,927; South, i5,528; General Booth lately kept his sev- Midlands, i5,550; Yorkshire, £5,863; enty-seventh birthday, and is, we are West, i7,933; Northwest, i8,677; glad to note, hale and hearty. He is Scotland, £ro,909; Training Homes, a resolute vegetarian, lives a simple, i3,9OO; London, iI4,645. The grand frugal life, and has earned the cor- total for the United Kingdom was dial esteem of Christians of every £72,731. This marked an increase of name, and the respect of all whose £9.42I upon the returns of last year, good opinion is worth having. His and constitutes a record for Self- heart is passionately in love with the Denial Week in the Salvation Army. Gospel and the souls of men. He began, forty years ago, his great HONORING A VETERAN MISSIONARY philanthropic work in behalf of the poor and outcast classes. His meth- It is, to say the least, very question- ods were novel and grotesque, and at able whether the growing practise of first were met with no little ridicule. nominating rival candidates for the But he has demonstrated their effi- moderatorship of the Presbyterian ciency, and his success where so many General Assembly, with all the at- have -failed, has won a unique victory tendant pyrotechnics of laudatory. -over both apathy and antipathy. He declamation, is consistent with the has a v,jJJa at Hadley, near Barnet, dignity and sobriety of what calls England, where he finds rest and rec- itself a "Court of Jesus Christ." The reation in gardening and bee-keeping, recent 'assembly at Des Moines spent selling his honey for the benefit – of two hours' valuable time in listening the Army's local corps. We hope he to such commendatory electioneering may yet have years of good work be- speeches for eleven different nom- fore him. inees. It is more than doubtful-the propriety of such personal praise of This seventy-seventh birthday was a party, yet living, and in his pres- celebrated with great enthusiasm at ence. the Crystal Palace, representatives of over fifty different nations taking Nevertheless, the Assembly did it- part in the foreign demonstration. He

self high honor in lifting to the chair be a subject of history, that one is of Moderator, one of the worthiest Dr. Hunter Corbett. It is important of its veteran missionaries. And Rev. that the Moderator be a man of Dr. Brown did not go one fraction sweet temper, and Dr. Corbett is beyond the truth when, in nominat- warm-hearted, cool-spirited, and a ing Dr. Hunter Corbett of China, he man who walks with God. We have paid to him the following high had Moderators from colleges, and tribute: "Moderators from seminaries, to burn, "If any man, for long, self-deny- and from different sections of the ing, self-s'acrificing, and magnificent country, but nevcr one from China.

service for God and man, has any vYe had one Moderator from the for- claim to be Moderator of this Assem- eign field, but that was a generation bly, that man is Dr. Hunter Corbett. ago, and is it not time for us to Forty-three years ago he entered the choose another? ShaH we not sig- ministry, and tho he could have com- nalize the beginning of our third manded a salary of $5,000 a year century of history as a Church by an and parsonage, believing that Jesus emphasis on foreign missions, and Christ had made propitiation for the give encouragement to the men now sins of the world, the whole world, in the foreign field? After the hor- he was conscious of a call to that rible massacre at Lien Chou men wider work, turned his back on the sneered at the missionary as a man, attractions offered, and offered him- and would it not now be appropriate self. A journey to China was an un- to give the lie to this sneer by honor- dertaking quite formidable then, as ing this man from China? There is compared with one now, but this man something pathetic in this matter. I was not only willing to live in hard- do not like to antagonize others, but ship, but to die .in China if need be. . we ought to remember that Dr. Cor- After his wife's death this man be- bett is threescore and ten years old, came the g'reat preacher in North and will soon go back for a service China, making journeys with his of some ten years,_ and we will never three motherless children on a don- see his face any more. This is the key, one on each side in a basket, last time the Presbyterian Church and one in his arms. If the Church will have an opportunity of honoring wants to honor evangelism, here is an this good man, Shall we not pass out opportunity of honoring this great Qf provincialism and place this man evangelist of the Presbyterian Church in the Moderator's chair? In the in China. He baptized over 3,000 name of the spirit of evangelism that Chinese, organized fourteen churches, ought to characterize this Assembly, educated Chinese students, and erect- and as a token of determination to do – ed buildings for church and educa- great things for the future, I place in tional purposes. If any man in this nomination Dr, Hunter Corbett, of Assembly 300 years from now will China."

peopled with spirits. They fancied by quite an honor roll from other spirits to be in the rivers and rocks, evangelical churches.

the white whales, the walrus, the As heathen, these people of the seal, the salmon, in their very dogs. North lived under constant dread of There were spirits everywhere, and impending evil. Indeed, this feeling chiefly evil spirits. These must be seemed to me to be stamped on the taken into account in accordance with very countenances of heathen Eskimo rules prescribed by their medicine from Nunivak Island and the adja- men-the "shamans." cent coast, whom I met when visit- Under no circumstance should you ing the Moravian missions on the transport a corpse across a stream. Kuskoquim last summer. It is this That would anger the'spirit of the dread and their innate credulity which river, and unlucky fishing be the con- enabled the medicine men to make sequence. The "shaman" must bless spoil of them in the olden time. Con- your Rajak and fish-traps-for a con- summate frauds, these "shamans"

sideration-and you must be careful rarely pretended to effect a cure of not to injure the backbone of the first actual disease. More frequently they salmon caught in the season, if you would prophesy comillg calamity, that wish to store up dried fish in plenty might be warded off only through against next winter. In winter do their intervention. But this had its not think of separating frozen fish price. Not so long ago, for example, with an axe. Tliat will anger the a "shaman" was sent for to aid a fish spirit. Break them apart with an poor fellow who was dying of con- ice-pick. It will never do to let the sumption. He consented at all only children take their dolls out of the after receiving a respectable retainer, house in winter. That is an offense a Rajak full of valuable furs. Ar- to the spirit of the wind, and he will rived at the home of the sufferer, a send a terrific blizzard. Do not dare second payment was demanded. Then to name the name of a person who the conjuring robe was donned, a has died. That gives him the right dress very much like that of the to haunt the house or village. Yet Indian medicine-man, trimmed with it is safe to mention his name after a many rattIes. After considerable little baby has been born in the vil- hocus-pocus, he suddenly struck an lage, for the soul of the latest to attitude and announced that it, had leave has now returned and has been revealed to him that the evil found a new incarnation; nor does a spirit who served him was the difference of sex affect the case. mightier and could prevail over the Such were some of the notions of spirit that had caused the disease, the Eskimos of our own country, provided the operation he was about heathen under our own flag, up to to perform proved to be painless.

twenty years ago, when in response That is to say, he would use his to the appeal of Dr. Sheldon Jack- magical knife to slit a hole in the son, himself a pioneer among the breast of his patient, in order to let Indians of Sitka, the Moravian out the evil spirit which had been Church sent the first Protestant mis- afflicting him. If the patient felt no sionaries to them, to be followed later pain, there was good hope of a cure.

coast about nine hundred Eskimos that when the missionaries exhort inhabit some twenty villages. These them or rebuke them, they think the people for the most part belong to latter exceptional men, whose de- the Greek Church, which long ago mands are so much above the· rule founded a 1l1ission at Fort Alexander. of living followed by the majority of The Moravian Church has a mission whites. Hence it is that the mem- at Carmel, two and one-half miles bership of this mission is small-IJo away. During the summer this river, -and its quality on the whole not and especial1y its estuary, presents a too creditable, tho there are some very lively scene, for ten large sal- happy exceptions. Much faithful mon canneries bring thither about missionary work has been done. two thousand white men as fishermen, and perhaps an equal number of On the Kuskokwin my observation Chinese and Japanese as operators, at led me to believe that the situation is the canning machines. While the just the reverse of this. Here mis- superintendents of these establish- sionary efforts of a like nature have ments are personally well disposed to been rewarded very differently. The the missionaries, the institution as bad white has been and is very little such grievously hinders. Sunday ob- in evidence. The fur traders and servance is utterly unknown. Many prospectors along this great river of the Scandinavian fishermen are have for the most part conducted reckless, religiously indifferent, home- themselves in far more honorable less men. To put it mildly, gambling, way, and do not seek to debauch the drinking, and immorality are checked natives, but on the contrary maintain by no healthy public sentiment. Some friendly relations with the mission- of the traders who reside in the aries and allow themselves to be in- region care little for religion, and as fluenced more or less by the latter little for its requirements. The Greek for good. The native population is a priest is a persistent and unscrupu- more numerous one-about two thou- lous opponent of the school main- sand Eskimos along the first 250 tained by the United States govern- miles of the river and the adjacent ment, teaching his people that "Eng- coast to the north. Moreover, they lish is the devil's language," and be- are slowly increasing, not decreasing, ing known to have punished a boy not having been weakened by intoxi- for attending school. All law to the cants. The old way of gaining a live- contrary notwithstanding, the Eski- lihood, by patient toil at hunting, mos have not only been furnished fishing and trapping, and to some ex- with intoxicants, but have been tent still with the old implements, taught how to make liquor by mixing continues to impart hardihood and Graham flour, brown sugar and wa- endurance. As the influence of the ter, allowing the mixture to ferment, mission is being more and more felt, and then distilling it. . Hence it is no decent log houses are taking the place wonder that the natives are decreas- of the underground structures of • ing, being poisoned by alcohol, and brush and sod. Cleanliness is coming dying from consumption and syphi- to be appreciated. Morals are im- litic diseases. Nor is it any wonder proving. A store is being set by the schools; the Eskimos here are'

chanical genius. This makes it pos- and controlled by the Bureau of Edu- sible for the older school boys to cation in Washington, as a means of receive manual trai,ling (carpentry, future livelihood for the Christiansteam engineering, boat building, net- ized and civilized Eskimos, an occumaking, gardening-blacksmithing to pation by which he shall help to meet be added shortly). The girls are the world's needs and contribute his taught housework, baking, sewing, part to the world's wealth. knitting, dressmaking, the making of fur garments and of skin. shoes and It is true that this business has its boots-in Alaska women's work. For- difficulties, and must be learned as mer scholars of the Bethel school almost any other business requires to have been making a very good rec- be learned. But that there is a great ord. I was told that of all those who future for reindeer herding, with its have been at school a sufficient time manifold ways of turning the deer to warrant their being called Bethel to profit, in the vast regions of boys, only one is not a credit to the Nonthern Alaska, there can ·be no mission. Three are salaried assist- doubt. The Eskimos themselves are ants to the missionaries, and one of quick to perceive this. No difficulty these last winter held his ground for is experienced in securing capable one whole month against a Russian young men as apprentices to the Greek priest in a distant village. Nine herders. An additional advantage for ex-school boys, ,now most of them them lies in this, it affords them an married, men, are apprentices to the occupation in which they are not Lapp herders of reindeer. Of these likely to have to contend with the nine, . one was trained at Carmel. 'white man's competition, and one by Former Bethel scholars are in de- means of which they may live in mand as interpreters and agents for harmony w.ith the white man as the the few white traders in furs, now territory is gradually occupied, since doing business on the Kuskoquim. through it they will minister to his They are distinguished from their needs. countrymen by superior intelligence, energy, industry, and cleanliness. There are many Eskimos yet to be Some are working for white men on reached with the Gospel. In the delta the Yukon-at St. Michael, on the south of St. Michael alone, there are river steamers, etc. Disinterested tes- estimated to be some 3000 living timony has been borne with regard scattered in many villages, still comto the fidelity with which they have plete heathen. Happily from the inresisted the temptations on that river ception of missions in Alaska, comity in regard to drinking and gambling. has marked the evangelical churches. Quinhaak school has been in oper~­ If this is maintained the work of tion for too short a time to speak of evangelization will be sped. Governsimilar results. ment is seeking to do its part for the secular education of this people. In As is well known, the introduction time, it is reasonable to hope, we of domesticated reindeer in Alaska is may see a Christian church emerge an enterprise systematically promoted and a civilization akin to that of Lapland.

TURK AND THE

SOME NOTES ON A VISIT IN THE SULTAN'S DOMAINS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

It is said that when Mohammed saw the fire is, so that his majesty's nerves Damascus from Salehigeh, the hill out- may not be overtaxed. Then a crier side the city, the prophet refused to runs through the city shouting that enter lest a sojourn in a place so beau- there is a conflagration in such and tiful should take away his desire for such a district. The primitive fire ap- Paradise. Had he yielded to the temp- paratus is caught up and the volunteer tation and entered the interesting old fire company-with a mob bent on city, he would have discovered how lit- plunder-starts for the scene. Before tle ground there was for his fear- any attempt is made to extinguish the unless indeed his Paradise was plenti- flames, the owner of the property must fully mixed with dirt and degrada- sit down and make a bargain with the tion. It is usually the case in the firemen as to the price of their services. sultan's domams that a distant view is Usually more damage is done by the more charming to the senses than a mob and the piratical fire company closer contact, and one can scarcely than by the flames. It is little to be imagine a man with power of choice wondered at that most Constantinoselecting Turkey as a place of resi- politans prefer to be at the mercy of dence on the grounds of personal en- the fire than in the hands of the firejoyment. men. But in any case the sultan is not annoyed! A passing glimpse of life and work in Constantinople, Smyrna, Beirut, So it is in every item-while his ma- Damascus, Sidon, Zahleh, and the jesty lives in the security and luxury towns of Palestine has been entertain- of his palace, surrounded by soldiers, ing and highly instructive, but perhaps servants and wives, the streets of his the strongest impression has been the city are open sewers, uncleaned except extremes represented by the Turkish by the rains from heaven. A greater government on the one hand and the task for Hercules than to clean the Protestant missionary force on the Stygian stables of old would. be to other. clean the streets of the city of the sultan to-day. The government is not one of "justice tempered with mercy," but of m- The women of Turkey are, as a rule, justice tempered with money. The either prisoners behind walls and latsultan shuts himself up in his palace tice work or beasts of burden. Acgrounds and aparently gives no cording to Moslem belief, education is thought to the welfare of his people. not for them. Knowledge is danger- The fire regulations in Constantinople ous to any but masculine minds-it is illu'strate the character of this govern- dangerous to tyranny-consequently ment, of the sultan, for the sultan, and the women must wear the veil, not only by the sultan. When flames are dis- over their faces but over their minds covered by the watchman on the Gala- and spirits as well. The women of the ta Tower, the news is first telegraphed lower classes work in the fields and to the sultan, saying in what quarter carry burdens on their heads. It is no

uncommon ~ight to see a young wom- or dynamite bombs!" The goveran, or an old, walking along barefoot, nor's fears could only be allayed by clad in one dirty garment, bearing on the application of a $250 ointment. her head a load of wood under which When the mill had been compl~ted a strong man might stagger. and was proving of proftt to the owner and a boon to the people, his The poverty of the land is oppress- excellency visited it and, seeing the ive. After passing through the mud pipe from the furnace protruding villages of Galilee-scarcely distin- from the wall, he exclaimed: "That guishable from the hills on which they is this? Our permission was for the are built-we do not wonder at the building, but this pipe was not inuniversal cry for "backsheesh," so cluded. This is forbidden, it is very constant that it seems as tho the very dangerous to allow it." No statestones were giving utterance to it. The ment as to the necessity of the case people are poor, butwhat is worse their would convince him-the only argugovernment gives them no opportun- ment that would avail was that utity to better their condition. Some tered by the silver tongue ofa$50 years ago an expert geologist from note. America was employed by the sultan to examine the land in certain districts This instance is not exceptional, of Turkey and to report on its mineral bu t is a fair sample of the general and agricultural wealth. He rendered· way in which business must be conhis first report with the hope that his ducted in Turkey. Even the missionwork would benefit the people. To his aries, who despise bribery, cannot carastonishment, the sultan immediately ry on work without paying backsheesh proceeded to confiscate all the land re- to allay alleged fears and circumported as of especial value. To his vent unjust laws and corrupt officredit be it said that the geologist re- cials. Government employees, even fused to continue his work or render of high rank, are unblushing in their further reports. acceptance of bribes to offset the en- forcement of unreasonable laws. A Prosperity in Turkey is a signal traveler passing through Shechem for oppressive taxation and black- recently had failed to provide himmail. -The officials are underpaid self with a passport, and was called and usually must give large sums before the official to explain. The for their positions, so that they col- penalty was several dollars' fine or lect their revenues from any who imprisonment and transportation. seem able to .pay. As a natural re- The traveler could give a .good acsult success is hidden behind high count of himself and might have walls and under mean attire, and been allowed to go free, but the publjoc spirit is wholly lacking. / A official was not satisfied. Finally. Jew who wished to build a flour mill the situation was made clear to the in Sidon applied to the governor for traveler and in place of quietly slippermission. His excellency held up ping a coin into the Turk's hand, he his hands in horror. "What! a mill openly drew out a magidi (about 84 with machinery! That was not to cents) and slapped it on the table. be thought of. Perchance it might The official was surprised. at the be used to manufac1;ure gunpowder courageously faced, has it been found road to the north of Manila. Two that God has parted the waters or years later I found copies treasured rolled away the stone! In Spain the in the thatched homes of the people, agent of the British. and Foreign read and reread, marked and under- Bible Society had been led to encour- scored by thoughtful seekers for age fragmentary translations by Fili- light.

pinos and others sojourning in Ma- Very early the two great Bible drid. Look at the languages for a societies had their agents in Manila.

moment: The work of translation was divided Bisaya, spoken by three million, is and pushed on as rapidly as possible the tongue of the southern islands. under the great difficulties by which It is divided into at least three differ- they were beset. Scriptures ate now ing dialects. printed in Tagalog, Bisaya de Cebu, Tagalog, spoken by two millions in Bisaya de Iloilo, Ilocano, Pampanga, the provinces of Luzon about Ma- Pangasinan, and Bico!.

nila. These are the dominating peo- The printing is for t4e most part ple of the islands. fi done in Japan, as saving large t:x~ Ilocano, spoken by five hundred pense. An entire new Testam,entis thousand in the north of the island sold in the Philippines for ten r,cents, t of Luzon. an1 a Gospel for one and a quarter Bicol, spoken by five hundred thou- cents. Noone can be too poor to sand in the southern provinces of buy, and thousands have found it Luzon. within their reach to send or give Pampanga, by three hundred thou- them to friends or relatives whom sand, just nonth of Manila. they wish to have the Truth.

Pangasinan, by three hundred We get these into the hands of the thousand in the province of the same multitudes by one of the most heroic, name on Lu.zon. self-sacrificing body of men that Ibanag, spoken by seventy-five stand upon the outposts of Christian thousand in the north of Luzon. missionary activities to-day. The A glance at these divisions shows story of their hardship~, dangers, and the significance of the statement that, triumphs would fill a volume.

in the hands of the Bible Society in An incident or two will tell the Spain, were translations of Gospels in story. Two years ago Mr. Milloy Tagalog, Ilocano, Bicol, and Pangas- took a journey up the Bagbag River inan. Before the islands were ready as far as San Miguel. His method for the Word, it was ready for them. was to take his stand in the market- Nearly one-half the population could place and sing until a crowd had be reached by these translations. The gathered, and then read from the Gos- first of the Filipino Scriptures to be- pels with a word here and there. As come available was the edition for he read on, an interest would grow which La Slave, who was the trans- among the people until they would lator and a converted Spanish priest, demand to buy. He sold two hun- gave his life. These, brought in by dred and twenty Testaments in this the representative of the British So- town. Rev. Mr. Chenoweth, the ciety, were scattered along the rail- nearest missionary, visited the'place ahead and they were found, but no the reading of the Scriptures. Tens information could be wrung from the of thousands o£ copies have been sold, carriers. He was a most conscien- and are teaching that the Church is tious and successful messenger of the founded on the Word of God. One Gospel. It is doubtful if we shall hundred thousand copies of President ever know how he met his death. Roosevelt's address on the Bible, hav- ing Aglipay's sanction and recom- Such agents as these have made mendation, were circulated by the possible for the American Bible So- Church. Just what it means, and how ciety to place in the hands of the wide the influence of three millions Filipinos in five years almost four of people having for, the first time hundred ,thousand copies of the Scrip- access to the Bible, at least through tures! Who can estimate the influ- their priest, is difficult to conceive. ence of this great work? One of the teachers in a theological school near Manila was trained in No record of the new movements Protestantism. At a special function making for righteousness in the Phil- of the church some time ago the ippines must omit the great exodus preacher went into the pulpit with from the Roman Church, headed by Moody's "Way to God" in the Span- Aglipay. When the insurrection un- ish language and a Spanish Bible in der Aguinaldo was dreaming of em- his hand. pire the national church, which was to be, was to have as its supreme The missionary forces have been head one who brought leadership and strategically located from the north- military influence to the patriotic ern point of Luzon to Southern Miu- cause. Aglipay was a power in the danao, so ,that but little if any energy llocano provinces, and while a priest is lost which is present in the field. of the Prince of Peace thought it It is estimated that fifty thousand his duty to take up arms. But the Filipinos come under the influence of 'insurrection ignominiously failed. The the Gospel every week. question came to Aglipay: "Should his dream of ecclesiastical glory fade? And are they really changed? Yes, Friends assured him that it did not just as men are changed by the Gosnecessarily follow, and the result was pel in home churches and missions. the organization of the Independent The traveler among the churches Filipino Church, which claims three finds the same testimony as to the million followers and three hundred consciousness of sins forgiven and priests. This is a new Church, as the power of God to cleanse the nearly Roman Catholic in forms and impure life. Men are giving up belief as it can be without acknowl- gambling, thieving and licentiousedging the Pope. It is, however, a ness. gigantic protest against unbearable abuses, and the expression of an em- Everywhere the influence of the phatic determination to have some- new life is felt. The Philippine Isthing better. lands have waited long, and are now seeing the glory of our God and Through the American Bible So- finding salvation through Jesus Christ ciety, this great body is committed to our Redeemer.

bondage, and closes their hearts and The Immaculate Pillar of our faith. minds and ears, their homes and vil- The Immac'ulate Pledge and Assurance lages, as to the Gospel message and of our salvation. messenger. The remark of a priest in The Immaculate Refuge of all the afthe city of Rome, that "Roman Cath- flicted. olicism is fast becoming a religion of The Immaculate Defense of those in Mary/, is only too true in Guam. the agony of death. The Immaculate Anchor of our hope. The exaltation of Mary in their so- The Immaculate Strength of martyrs. called Christian literature is the most The Immaculate Advocate of sinners. painful thing I have ever found in religious writing. The effort seems to In one of the prayers, Mary is called be to parallel the things that are said "The guide of my ways, strength of of Jesus by like expressions about my weakness, medicine for my Mary. Is Jesus "the lamb slain from wounds, my comfort, my joy, my the foundation of the world," Mary is gladness, and all my love." Not a called "the most Holy Virgin chosen word is said in all these writings ot in the eternal counsel of the Father." the offices of Jesus Christ aside from Is Jesus "the only begotten son of his sacrificial work. There are hymns God," Mary is "the first born daugh- to Mary, but none to Jesus. All hope, ter of the Most High, begotten before all consolation, and all Christian joy any other creature." Is Jesus "the and worship center in Mary. Theobeloved son" in whom the Father is retically Mary is not called God, butin "well pleased," Mary is "the most reality she is worshiped and prayed beautiful of all creation in whom there to as a Divine Being; her image and is no spot or blemish." Are "all the shrine are in well-nigh every home. treasures of wisdom and knowledge" hid in Christ, Mary is "the image of The superstitions and perversions the Divine Being, the treasury of the of Spanish-Latin Christianity are othriches and wisdom 01 the Most High, er obstacles to the sprearl of the Kingand the joy of all the earth." Mary dom of God. Several years ago some is also: one found, after a great storm, a wooden image of the Virgin floating The Immaculate Daughter of God the in the bay. It is said that an island Father. priest threw it in during the storm, and afterward drew it out and an- The Immaculate Mother of God the nounced that it had fallen down from Son. heaven. It was carried to the church with demonstrations of joy, publicly The Immaculate Wife of the Holy placed among other images there, and Spirit. a feast ordered in its honor. After- ward this feast was celebrated an- The Immaculate Image of Divine Wis- nually to prevent earthquakes, and dom. called the "Earthquake Feast." Many knew of this deception but acquiesced The Immaculate Way which leads to in it as justifiable. Later this image Jesus Christ. was sent to Manila to be retouched, and received back again with special The Immaculate Door of the Celestial public ceremonies attended by the Jerusalem.

The Immaculate Dispensor of Divine Grace.

The Immaculate Cause of our happiness.

The Immaculate Fountain of Divine Life.

ing among themselves: "That's a good their way home, and stones cast into man, he is a kind father (padre)." the crowds. Protestants sitting at These things doubtless came to the home with their families found large priests' ears, and a continuous fusillade stones dropping through the thatch began against the Protestants. It was roofs in their midst. asserted that they were "beasts" not men, that their books were "pig books" The governor saw that he had let (tratados de puercos) , and that they loose the passions of the people and would transform the people into beasts took measures to quell the disturbance. if they came near them. Women The American community, Catholic were warned that if they went near the and Protestant, rose almost to a man Protestant chapel they would give against it, enraged at the insult to birth to pigs, Catholics were urged to Americans. Prominent officers were tear up Bibles that had been given in the church when it was stoned and them, for "it is a bad book for YOll to some of the marines threatened retaliaread because you can not understand tion. For months the street in front it." Every possible word of admoni- of the chapel was patrolled by unition, warning and threat, was contin- formed police during all evening servuously dinned in their ears, at almost ices until the danger was past. From every service held in the church. A this both Catholics and Protestants watch was also set on our chapel to learned a valuable lesson-the Cathoinform the priest of those who attend- lics that they were not under the old ed and, not being able to trust the regime, when the government was watch, the priest himself hid in a house hand in glove with the priests in forcnear by to see what was going on. ing submission to their mandates; the When it was learned that a man had Protestants that they would be proentered our chapel,· remonstrances tected in the practises of their faith so were made and members of his family long as they were peaceful and lawwere enlisted to turn him away; and abiding. failing of these persecutions began. Naturally Protestants were irritated The active persecutions are another and embittered by these things; but for hindrance. It is said that these began the most part they seem to love and at the instigation of the priests. This pity their own people, whom they remay not be so, but it is reasonably cer- gard as enslaved by a superstitious tain, however, that they approved of fear of the priests. They believe, and them. At first the persecutions were no doubt truly, that large and increaspetty, such as social ostracism-refusal ing numbers of their people want to to sell meat to Protestants at the mar- come out of their ignorance and superket, and so forth. These trials were stition and enter the better way, but borne patiently. ' Finally after the gov- are withheld by the power of the ernor had issued a somewhat ambigu- priests. There can be no doubt but ous proclamation which they under- that if the priestly domination, through stood to be directed against the Prot- the fears and superstition of the great estants, more violent persecution broke body of the people, could be removed, out. The chapel was stoned, attend- more than one-half the people of Guam ants were followed and assaulted on would quickly become Protestants; but as it is now, we have a hand-to-hand stroy the hold of ignorance and super- gress prohibited. They have not had stition. a fair chance. With our public schools The unusual intelligence of many of and other free institutions a great im- the people as compared with other provement may be expected of them.

Caroline Islanders is another encour- There is also a desire for improve- agement. They are the most capable ment among the people. This is seen island people we have been privileged on all sides, but especially in the eager- to meet and an old priest has written ness with which the people welcome of them: "They are superim physic- our schools and send their children to ally and mentally to the Filipinos." them and the interest the pupils take in Credit must be given to the Roman their studies. The educational work Church for what it has done in spread- of our mission has been conducted ing a knowledge of some of the funda- upon two lines: A day school in mental truths of Christianity; for, in Agafia, attended by the smaller chil- spite of the obscurations and perver- dren and beginners, and taught by sions, they have prepared the people Chamorro young women, and a board- for better things. They have enabled ing school for boys and girls at La- them to understand and appreciate punta, conducted by the missionary, Christian instruction. It is encourag- with pupils especially selected for ad- ing to work -for such people. Once get vanced work. The pupils are as a rule the ear and you can soon make the enthusiastic and eager to learn and mind and heart to understand, and make commendable progress; some of there is often a very gratifying re- those taking the most advanced work sponse to the truth and appreciation of show possibilities for improvement far its meaning. Undoubtedly the Malayan beyond anything we have even seen in type of the native predominates among other island people. This fact encour- them, but there has been a large in- ages us to lay special stress on the edu- fusion of Spanish and Tagalog Fili- cational work; and just here lies pino blood. Protestantism calls out the strong hope fOl the future.

best and most intelligent people, those The promise of native evangelists who are able to read the Bible and to and teachers greatly brightens the out- think about its truth. On October 4, look. However evangelistic the mis- 1903, a church of thirty-one members sionary may be, he must depend very with thirty probationers was organized largely on trained natives, whom he and on Noyember I of the same year has taught and inspired to evangelize was celebrated the first communion his field. Imperfect as some of them service in the island in which the cup are, the native evangelists are neces- was given to the laity. The decorum, sary and must be employed, if the peo- solemnity, and evident appreciation of ple are to be instructed in large num- the meaning and sacredness of the sac– bers. In our schools there are prom- rament were profoundly noticeable. ising boys and girls, soon to be young Of these members two are teachers in men and women, well instructed and the public schools and six are in the strong in the faith, who will command government employ. The people have respect by their worth and accomplish- been oppressed, ignorance and super- ments, and be able to meet with sound stition have been fostered and all pro- arguments the sophistries of the priests. They will know how to con- another bonfire of the, Blessed Book duct earnest inquirers into the Way of in the Plaza of Agafia. Life out of the mazes of superstitions, half-truths and subtle errors which Reviewing the field and the work have so long kept them from the Light. we lift our hearts with profound grati- Herein lies our greatest encourage- tude to the Great Head of the Church, ment and hope. When we can send for the hold that His truth has already forth such men, filled with the love of taken upon many hearts; for those Christ, the Roman Church will either who in the face of opposition and perchange its methods and become more secutions have steadfastly set their scriptural and less superstitious or faces toward the better life; for a multitudes will break away from it and goodly number who have really exseek something surer and better. For perienced the blessing of forgiveness the present semi-heathen teaching and through J estis, and whose faces are practise can not stand before the en- lighted up with the joy of the relightenment of educated natives and deemed and whose lips and lives bear their earnest loving preaching of the testimony to the power of Jesus as simple and pure Gospel of our Lord. their Savior. The sympathy and pray- A very noticeable improvement has ers of the people in America should be taken place in the Roman Church since the arrival of Protestant missionaries given to this little church in Guam. It in Guam. More instruction is given and superstitions are less open and is now a small company, but it, is the glaring; greater stress is laid on the little leaven in the meal which shall necessity of a moral life and in some leaven the whole, the "handful of corn cases discipline for immoral conduct in the top of the mountain whose fruit has been exercised. There can be no shall shake like Lebanon." doubt but that the Roman Church has received a new impulse and is becom- THE SUNDAY REST QUESTION ing more educationa:l and less superstitious. The removal of the support Keeps coming to the front now and of the government has been most salu- then. Dr. Fletcher Little, medical tary, and the friendliness of some of health officer for Harrow, England, their best people for the Protestant now urges attention to the fact that church and the changed lives and ear- the constables of Britain are overnest preaching of some of the converts worked, and that not only their have stirred them profoundly, and led health but general efficiency is gradthem to see that they must do more ually being impaired by seven days' for their people. The love which our work every week. In the metropolipeople have for the Bible and their tan district there are about 15,000 knowledge of its teachings have af- policemen, and Dr. Little earnestly fected a large number of people and it recommends a change, whatever exis safe to say that there will never be tra expense may be involved. In the long run, God's laws pay for their own keeping, and a natural penalty follows their transgression. BY GEORGE S. EDDY, KODAIKANAL, SOUTH INDIA Two years ago, at the request of the ment in America, and a hundred years MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, . after the saintly Henry Martyn landed an article was prepared on the unoccu- in India to labor in this very spot, the pied fields of India. Mr. Azariah, the Christians of India have now united in Indian traveling secretary of the the first national indigenous mission- Young Men's Christian Association in ary movement of its kind ever organ- South India, made a study of more ized in India or within the history of than thirty volumes of the Government Protestant missions. The sessions of Census Report to ascertain which por- the conference were held in the great tions of India were without mission- library where William Carey labored, aries, evangelistic workers or Chris- and the constitution of the new society tians.* The' study of these unoccupied was adopted in the old pagoda where fields laid so heavily upon the hearts of Henry Martyn worked and prayed for some of the young men of India the the evangelization of this land. Found- burden for India's evangelization that ing no new ·denomination, but pre- finally in prayer this sense of need gave serving the strongest loyalty to the birth to the thought of a National Mis- churches; soliciting no funds outside sionary Society of India, a society to of India, but laying the burden for In- be manned by Indians, supported by dia's evangelization upon her own Indian money and controlled by Indian sons, we believe the society is organ- management. ized on a sound and safe basis.

After many months of prayer and Our first thought was to look to the thought and consultation with repre- foreign missionary societies that have sentative missionaries and Indian lead- already undertaken the evangelization ers in all parts of the land the move- of some two-thirds of the country.

ment was organized. Delegates repre- Letters were written to the prindpal senting each province and portion of societies in England and America ask- India, Burma and Ceylon met on De- ing if they could open new missions in cember 25, 1905, in Carey's historic li- the unoccupied districts; or if that brary at Serampore to organize this were impossible, whether they would movement. Uniting as it does the favor the attempt being made by In- Christians of all churches and of all dian Christians themselves to under- provinces into one great society for the take a forward movement for the evan- evangelization of India and adjacent gelization of their own country. The lands, its organization marks a new era replies received from these societies in- ill the history of India and of Protes- dicate that there is such a shortage of tant missions. It is notable that just both men and money for nearly all the two hundred years after Ziegenbalg foreign societies that they can not un- came to India as the first Protestant dertake in the near future any new missionary, and exactly one hundred missions.

years after Samuel Mills began at Wil- The Indian Church then stands face liamstown the great missionary move- to face with the problem: If the for- • The results of this study were published in the eign societies will be taxed to the ut- REvl]!,w for April, 1905. most to give the Gospel, even superfi-

Christians from the provinces in In- This society does not imply nor dia and Ceylon. Each of the larger countenance the establishing of a new missions will also be asked to ap- Church or denomination. It involves point one Indian member upon the a new organization, but is pledged to council. An executive committee, loyalty to the Church, and aims to appointed by the council, will meet work in harmony with existing mis- frequently to transact business, and a sionaryagencies: It is not the first in- quorum of the executive will meet in terdenominational organization which Madras. Other members will be con- has been tried successfully. The sulted by correspondence. An ad- Young Men's Christian Association visory board of experienced mission- furnishes an example of a body workaries will be appointed by the execu- ing among all yet loyal to all, foundtive committee, who may be called upon ·ing no new denomination, making each for advice regarding the affairs of the man more rather than less loyal to his society.. They will thus endeavor to own Church. The China Inland Miscooperate and work in harmony with sion, and several societies in India itexisting missionary bodies. The pres- self, furnish instructive parallels. ident of the society is Sir Harnam Singh, K. C. 1. E., and the secretary, The National Missionary Society Mr. V. S. Azariah, Palamcattah, from would endeavor to send out workers, whom further information may.be ob- not separately nor indiscriminately tained. mixed with other men, but at first, two by two, and then-if prospered-in This movement is organized in a larger numbers; men of the same spirit of harmony with existing mis- Church w)rking together and their sions. If it had not been for the deep converts being members of their own foundations already laid by them this Church. movement would have been impossible, and we believe, moreover, and ardent- Another problem is the obtaining ly hope that this movement will not of men for this work. The Christian only offer an outlet and make an ap- students, as a class, are in many places peal for sacrifice and effort, but will unreached by this appeal for mission tend to bind more closely together the service. In offering a new outlet for two races which have hitherto been indigenous effort, in calling men to a associated under the providence of new spirit of sacrifice, for the saving God for the spread of the Gospel in of their own country, we believe that this land. they will come forward to undertake this work. It is true that it will in- The aim of the movement is to open volve sacrifice, but, as in other lands, new missions in unoccupied fields, the appeal to the heroic will be the which could not otherwise hear the most powerful factor in reaching the Gospel, and to lay upon the Christians young men of India. in India the burden of responsibility for the evangelization of their own Men of education and ability must country. be sent oftentimes to the needier fields of the North, which will involve the The problems which confront the learning of a new language. This exmovement at the outset are real, and periment has already been tried with must be frankly faced. First of all success. The first Indian missionary there is the denominational P!oblem. of the TinneveIIy Missionary Society no appeal for aid should c'vcr be made dians, in South America and in South outside of India. The society must be Africa, and they have over seven huntruly Indian and self-supporting from dred missionaries in the foreign field. within India itself, or it will have no We have to-day in India more than a excuse for existence. million Protestant Christians, many of them in communities which have had A possible objection to the society the Gospel for three or four generamay be urged by saying that the time tions. has not yet come for its organization; that the Indian commttnity is not suf- 1£ after two long centuries of Protficiently advanced or capable of con- estant missionary effort we are not ducting such an enterprise. It is, ready for an indigenous missionary however, only by giving responsibility movement in India, when shall we be? to the Indian community that it will Representatives mIssIonaries from ever be fitted to undertake larger re- every part of India and from all sponsibility; it is only by experience churches and denominations have that it can develop in self-support, strongly endorsed this movement, We self-government, and self-propagation. know of no movement in the history Merely by waiting and doing nothing of Indian missions which has larger they will not be prepared to undertake promise for the future. While the larger things in the future. If the movement does not appeal for funds time has not come for a large move- outside of India, it does appeal for the ment it has come, at least, for a small prayer of all of God's people. The one, and by experience gained in con- missionaries of North India assembled ducting a small movement we shall be at Mussoorie commend the movement able to conduct a larger one as it to our prayers in the following resogrows with the development of the lution: Indjan community in numerical and financial strength and in missionary The North India Conference of Chriszeal. tian Workers, looking at the unoccupied fields of India, feel deeply that the mis- If the work must begin on a small sionary agencies now at work are wholly scale, let it be remembered that the inadequate, The Conference, therefore, great Moravian Church, which has has heard with great joy and devout ever been a model of missionary en- thankfulness of the proposal that the Interprise, began its missionary move- dian Christians of the empire unite in a ment when the community was a poor, society, whose object shall be to evanpersecuted colony of only six hundred gelize these unreached millions, and besouls, and within ten years from the lieving that it is a movement guided by time they had felled the first tree at God's Holy Spirit, they heartily commend Herrnhut in the struggle for their ex- it to all the missionary societies and, istence. Yet this feeble community above all, to the constant intercession of that seemed scarcely able to support Christ's body throughout India and the itself had, within five years, opened world. missions in the West Indies, Greenland, among the North American In- Will not everyone who reads this remember this society in prayer and also in praise that God has begun to work among India's sons for the evan- gelization of their own land?

…….. –

IBIA-A CHRISTIAN OF

BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, PHILADELPHIA The beautiful little island of Coris- When Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau co lies near the equator, about twenty went to Corisco in 1861, Ibia j'Ikenge miles from the mainland on "the much was an elder in the church and had dreaded Corisco Bay," West Africa. been licensed to preach as a native The Mpongwe dialect used in the evangelist. Gaboon district and up the Ogove is "soft, smooth, easy-flowing, and al- As a child he first cam" into contact most devoid of harsh sounds," and the with white men as steward's assistant early mlsslOnaries considered the to the captain of a trading vessel. Th~ Mpongwe people intelligent and easily awful effects of the white man's rum reached. But time proved that agree- and sensual lust were noted by him in able traits do not keep men from easily the disease and death ·that they falling into sin and are too often ac- brought in their wake. When six- companied ,by weakness of character. teen years of age he was attracted to In Corisco, on the contrary, harsh the school on Corisco Island and after sounds are at once detected in the uniting with the Church under the Benga and Kombe dialects, but greater charge of Rev. vVilliam Clemens, he strength and stability are noticeable began to study for the ministry. The and the language is dear to those who best Benga attributes showed them- use it. Rougher and more cruel in selves in his character. He was brave, , their anger, these people make strong- manly, and outspoken. As a heathen er Christians, less liable to fall when he had joined the secret society into tempted and more willing to make sac- which all boys are initiated on reach- rifices for Christ. ing the state of manhood. Ibia not only decided that he should leave this In 1850, when the Presbyterian society as is required of all Christian f Board selected this island as a mission converts, but also believed that he ,. station, it was thought that its insular ought to reveal its vices and lies. When he began these revelations his position would exempt it from fever life ,was threatened by the angry and that it might be a center for the heathen, and he was only saved by the education of natives to carry the Gos- active interference of the missionary. pel to more remote places. But the is- This hatred of his tribe and his free- land proved quite as unhealthful as the dom from superstition separated him mainland and the missionaries found from his people. He was indeed a civ- the confinement of educational work ilized' man, freer from superstition unhealthful and that they needed the than many in Christian lands. benefit of traveL Chronic tribal quar- rels kept the natives confined to their In 1861 when Dr. Nassau first met own district, but missionaries could him he had had some friction with travel with more safety to distant members of the mission because he tribes. The four stations to which the taught that the native Cqristians should work had grown were reduced to one, have the responsibility and care of the Elongo, and the entire care of the dis- native Church'.' Time and experience trict, church, school, was placed in the have proved him to be right. He also hands of the first Dative convert and asserted the necessity of industrial the first native ordained minister. education for the negro to free them

fr0111 reliance for support on immoral The work at Corisco is small and there is little prospect of growth. A sturdier lot white traders.* of Christians, however, it would be hard to find anywhere in the world. The first He wished to make possible native convert on the island was for many years self-support by planting cacao, coffee, the efficient and faithful pastor of the coconuts, the sale of which would be church. His son was the captain of the in their own hands. Ibia was misun- boat which took us to Corisco and then derstood and except for one or two to Bellito and Batanga. Born on the isvotes the missionaries were against land of Corisco, he was at home on the him. They thought he would neglect sea and guided our good ship with unerthe preaching of the Gospel, would be ring skill. He seemed to be quite at home secularized and seek wealth, but he in Presbytery when being examined on never forgot that he was a preacher of the life of Christ and the history of the Christian Church. He bids fair to rival Jesus Christ. his honored father in all spiritual gifts. When Ibia was ordained on April 5, He is a typical Coriscan Christian, and we trust that for many years this little 1870, the Presbytery consisted only of island flock will send forth its trained four missionaries-one of them on members into the African field which is furlough and a 'second about to leilVe so white unto the harvest. the field. Mr. Ibia's ordination saved the organic life of the Presbytery and His church of 128 members consists gave a pastor to the Corisco church. (I902) mostly of women. Men who still The ishl.l1d to-day has about four hun- desire to be polygamists and rum-drinkdred inhabitants, nearly half of whom ers avoided him. He is survived by his members of the church and congrega- ladylike wife, Hika, two daughters and tion. The Spanish rulers permit no two sons. One, a handsome, manly felschool, no church bell, no fees for med- low and a carpenter by trade, in writing ical missionaries. There is bitter op- of his father's death, says that he himposition to the Gospel by an ignorant, self thought of the ministry, and he now debased priesthood, but Dr. A. W. expects to offer himself as a candidate. Halsey found "this stalwart band of There are two elders, but neither of them Christians are giving good evidence of live near the church. We will watch with the faith which is in them." Dr. Hal- interest this first test of a native church. sey says further: sustaining its services without white aid.

The church building at Corisco is a Other churches owe their beginning beautiful structure of bamboo and mahogany, built in native style with native to Mr. Ibia. He was active in evanmoney. While the church is not entirely gelistic tours to the mainland, and took self-supporting, yet in view of the many disadvantages under which these Chris- part in the organization of the Benita tians have to labor in their daily avoca- church, fifty miles north of Corisco, tions, as well as'in their religious privileges, the amount contributed is large. and later in the founding of the Ba- *What sonte of the horrors of white man's inter- tanga church. .Now this Presbytery, which is attached to the Synod of New course means, is disclosed in II With Edged Tools", by Henry Seton Merriman where with a pen dipped "Jersey, has twelve churches in that in deepe~t hue he has given a vivid picture of West African trade. One never can forget the ghastly region.. picture. It deepens your sense of the awful needs, the devilish hindrances caused by the white man In 1858 the Spaniards asserted whose only ambition is money and self-gratification. claims to the island, but they were not valid. Again in 1885 the claims were revived and Romish priests were sent to Corisco, and an attempt was made to prohibit all Protestant teaching.

France had only forbidden it in the

vernacular, permitting it in the French other way can the people of Christian language. This rivalry has greatly lands form any reliable and practical hindered the work. But almost the view of what a mission in Africa really entire people have now the Bible in means; of the obstacles it meets, or of their own tongue. the urgent, the pleading, the over- whelming necessity of carrying to Ibia was always a student, and fol- these tribes the humanizing, saving inlowed the discussions of the Presby- fluences of the Gospe1." terian General Assembly with great interest. He subscribed to one of the Out of such low heathenism comes American church papers. Newly ar- this record in 1902: rived young missionaries, his juniors in years and Christian experience, "The Presbytery of Corisco has sometimes tried him by their assump- taken advanced ground in the matter tion of superiority and dictatorial man- of self-support in its recent action sugner in the supervision of his secular gesting to the moderator of sessions work, but he remained loyal to the that each candidate for Church memmission in which he had no vote, in bership be asked whether he recognizes spite of his sufferings ·and service for the Christian duty of giving, and will the Master. definitely promise to contribute to the support of the Church." The story of this man's life has been a stimulus. What must it have been to In the previous year the death ot have known him, to have realized his Rev. Mr. Ibia, of the Corisco Church, wonderful emancipation from the en- came as a sore affliction to this station. thralment of heathenism, from debas- He died February 28, 190r, aged about ing superstitions! In the midst of sixty-seven, bearing a record of faithcruel atrocities and degrading vice Mr. fulness and service 1hat many Ameri- can and English Christians might seek Ibia was a Christian indeed. Rev. J. to emulate. He will doubtless receive a higher place in the Kingdom than H. Reading says in an article on many born in Christian lands. "For "Scenes of Cruelty in Africa": unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required." "One shrinks from alluding to the atrocities which prevail; but in what THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARIS, LL.D.

The twenty-fifth anniversary of the methods, very· simple in themselves, formation of the first Christian En- are found to be suited to young Chrisdeavor Society calls attention to the tians, awakening their enthusiasm, iact that one of its greatest develop- calling out their best energies, and dements of recent years has been on for- veloping in them the purpose, and eign mission soil. "Its most notable showing them the way to serve their advances are in mission lands, where it divine Master." is recognized as. one of the best agencies for meeting the needs of people One of the first societies outside of just coming into the Christian life. Its America was in a little mission school in Ceylon. But now in India, Burma

and Ceylon there are 582 societies, future even more than we have in the fully organized in a national union, of- past, and we commend it to those who ficered largely by the missionaries of have not tried it.

the different denominations, tho na- Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has often tive Christians are very prominent been quoted as saying that the introin the local unions as well as local so- duction of the society into India "will cieties. hasten the conversion of the country to The Indian Endeavorer, edited by Christianity by a full generation." Rev. William. Carey, the great grand- The last year has been. memorable son of the famous missionary pioneer, for the Christian Endeavor forces in is said to be, with its illustrations and China, particularly because of a reletter press, the handsomest and one of markable convention in Ningpo, atthe ablest magazines published in any tended by eighty missionaries, and mission field. Christian Endeavor pa- hundreds of Chinese Endeavorers pers ;re also published in India in from all parts. There are now in three of the native languages, Hindi, China nearly 400 societies which have Urdu, and Tamil, and the conventions more than doubled their numbers in held, in different parts, are marked by the last two years, owing largely to the tremendous enthusiasm and genuine labors of the devoted secretary, Rev. spiritual energy. The Christian En- George W. Hinman. The most notdeavorers, often a thousand strong, able feature of the Ningpo Convention' march through the convention city, was the presence of the three leading with banners and trumpets and drums, officials of the province, who sat upon compelling non-Christians to ask what the platform with the missionaries and this new thing means-a question an- the other leaders. They were partict'tswered when the idol worshipers go to larly interested, it is said, in an adthe meetings to which they are quite dress by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, w~o sure to be attracted. spoke in the Mandarin dialect on "TJlte In a document recently received by Duty of Native Christians to their Emthe World's Union, signed by forty of . peror and Country." After he had finthe most prominent m.issionaries of ished, each of the Mandarins said a India, of all denominations, including few words, exhorting all to conform Presbyterians, American and English to the teaching of Christianity. "Do tongregationalists, Methodists, Bap- what your holy book exhorts, and you tists, English Wesleyans, Reformed, will not do wrong," was one of the United Free Church missionaries and official sentences. others, they say: On the last day of the convention Christian Endeavor has been on trial these Mandarins invited the mission- . for fifteen years in India. We know of aries and other guests to an elaborate .no interest better calculated to awaken feast, something unprecedented in th'e enthusiasm, stimulate activity, develop history of missionary work in China. latent gifts, promote Christian fellowship, Dressed in their official garb, the Man- in short to make a Christian what he ought to be, than the Christian Endeavor darins stood at the door, and took up Society when nourished an~ maintained the same position when the guests deon the principles that have given the so- parted, while the feast included such ciety so high a place in the Church of delicacies as birds' nest soup, shark's Christ. Our purpose is to use it in the

ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION

fins, bamboo shoots, meat dumplings being the well-known missionary writ- boiled in teal oil, and "The Three er of Okayama, Rev. J. H. Pettee,D.D. Genii," meat balls containing mutton, In Egypt there are 17 Christi~n En- pork and fish-all this, however, only deavor Societies, connected for the an interesting fraction of the many- most part with the United Presbyteri- course luncheon, which is significant as an missions. One of the largest socie- almost marking a new era in the rela-" ties in the world is atZerabi, on the tion of the rulers of this province to Nile, into which the native pastor has Christian missions. gathered 60 young men, 70 older men, Archdeacon MOlle, who for 44 80 150ys and 60 girls. It can not be said years has been an eminent missionary that in this society the young are sep- of the Church of England in China, de- arated from the old, or the sexes kept clared that this all-China Christian En- in separate folds, tho this is necessary deavor convention in Ningpo was "the .in some parts of the Orient.

most wonderful sight he ever wit- Some of the largest societies are nessed in China." Fuchau has long found in missionary countdes. The been the center of Christian Endeavor greatest number of Endeavorers con- work in China. In the American nected with anyone church is doubt- Board churches of this province are 78 less in the Baptist Temple of Philadel- societies, while the Church Missionary phia, where there are 14 such societies, Society Mission of the Church of Eng- each limited to a membership of 60.

land has 48. A thousand Christian The pastor, Dr. Russell Conwell, de- Endeavorers, we are told, met in Fu- clared that, if there were rooms chau last March and celebrated in that enough for the meetings, he would like ci'ty the establishment of the first to have 28 instead of 14.

Christian Endeavor Society in China The next largest society is found in t)Venty years before. Some of the Ahmednagar in India, where in one – p~oneer Endeavorers were there, and a church there are over 600 members, tree was planted on the site of the that meet in nine sections, each doing house where the first Endeavor meet- its best for the Church, and finding ing was held. special and important duties of its In Japan the society maintains a vig- own, as Dr. Robert Hume tells us.

orous life, tho there are less than Another society near the Stanley half as many societies as in China. The Falls on the Kongo, started with a war did not seem to have dampened membership of six, which in two years the enthusiasm of the young Chris- grew to 170, the attendance sometimes tians, for last year the Japanese Chris- running to more than twice that num- tian Endeavor Union set apart one- ber. Mexico has 133 societies, and tenth of its receipts for the soldiers. their last convention, as most others During the war several "Warriors' held during 19o5 in various countries, Families' Endeavor Societies" were was "the best yet." Tho the num- formed among the families of Japanese ber of societies did not materially in- sailors. An· interesting magazine, crease, they gained 25 per cent. in about one-third of which is printed in membership during the last year. In English and two-thirds in Japanese, is Persia, in the U rumia Plain, are 57 so- published monthly, the English editor cieties, while there are 8 or 10 more in

the mountains of Kurdistan, the total raising nearly $8,000 for church work number of members being something and missions.

over 2,000. Brazil, too, is rapidly be- The society has long been a recog- coming a center of Christian Endeavor nized power in the mission of the Lon- influence. Within two years the so- don Missionary Society of Samoa, cieties have increased 400 per cent., where a strong union exists. From and are now found in the Presbyterian, the missionary training-school many Baptist and Episcopalian missions, and Endeavorers have gone out to other is- in ten of the 21 states. The Brazilian lands, often risking their lives and suf- Christian Endeavor paper is the only fering martyrdom for their faith. This one published in the Portuguese lan- union has recently associated with it guage. the Endeavorers of the Ellice, Tokelau, Spain has about 50 societies, and and Gilbert Islands, all of whom owe maintains an admirable Christian En- their existence to the devoted young deavor monthly, while the work has' missionaries who have gone out from extended of late into the Madeira and the Malua Training School.

Balearic islands. This brief account does not cover the Some of the most interesting stories interesting development of the society of Christian Endeavor come from the in Madagascar, Turkey, West Africa, South Seas. In the Marshall Islands and many other mission lands where there is a society in every church, while it has made a beginning, but enough out of a total population of 6,092 in has been written perhaps to warrant the Loyalty Islands, there are now the hope and expectation that in its 1,988 Endeavorers, or almost a third second quarter century the movement of the whole population. They have may become a still larger factor in the set an example of generosity, too, by evangelization of the world.

FOR THE SALVATION OF ISRAEL THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CHICAGO, ILL.

Many years ago Franz Delitzsch The importance of this conference and other Christian men interested in can hardly be overestimated. It afthe conversion of the Jews, saw the forded an oppoptunity to discuss the desirability of a closer alliance of new and ever-changing problems missionary societies engaged in work which the missionary to the Jews among the Jews, and gradually the must face, while at the same time regular triennial meetings of the "In- optnlons were interchanged and ternational Jewish Missionary Con- friendships were strengthened. It ference" developed. The first and was a most representative gathering, second conferences were held at Ber- not chiefly of missionary w'orkers, but lin, the third at Barmen, the fourth at of representatives of missionary so- Leipzig, the fifth at Cologne, the cieties, twenty-eight of which (worksixth at London, and the seventh, on ing among the Jews) sent thirty-six April 24 and 25, 1906, at Amster- delegates. It was a truly internadam, Rolland. tional gathering, for societies of Eng- for them in times past, and the ex- . which will soon be opened in New pectation of a glorious future. Other papers were read by Pastor Bie1ing_ York, will pay especial attention to of Berlin, on "Jewish Controversy and this point. Christian Apology," and by Pastor von Harling on "The Training of On April 24 a remarkable public Workers in the Jewish Missions." If meeting was held in the new church. its writer had left the German line of This stately building bears upon one thought and had paid attention to -the of its pillars the tablet dedicated to needs of the rapidly increasing -num- the memory of Israel Da Costa, the ber of Jews who are escaping the great Dutch Hebrew Christian hisbondage of Talmudism, his scholarly torian and author, so thart there is paper would have proved of greater before the eye of every attendant a help t.o his hearers. The subject, continuous testimony to the power "Training of Workers," was one to and the grace of God to save the Jew which the attention of the American as well as the Gentile. The church people should be more and more di- was crowded, and the songs used rected. Hitherto many American were printed in three languages- Christians thought it sufficient for a Dutch, German and English-that all Jewish missionary to be a cOnvert should be able to unite in the praise from J l1daism, tho he was devoid of of God. As the voices mingled toall training for the work. While we gether there was no disharmony on acknowledge that the reception of the account of the different languages-a Holy Spirit is the firs't essential con- faint picture of the glorious day when dition for work among the Jews, or 'men of all races and tongues, Jews any other people, we thoroughly be- and Gentiles, shall sing 'together the lieve in the training of Jewish mis- praises of the Most High. The writer I sionaries for their difficult task. We took up the subject, "What Shall Wei believe, however, that the Institu- Do with Our Jews?" Rev. A. C. tum Judaicum Delitzschianum, in Adler, of Amsterdam (London J ews'i whose behalf Pastor von Harling Society), and Rev. Arnold Frank, of pleaded, puts unnecessary empha- Hamburg (of the Irish Presbyterian sis upon training in Talmudical knowl- Church), spoke of "Jewish Emigraedge. The modern Jew needs a tion and Christian Missions," and knowledge of sin more than the Mr. F. W. A. Korff (Dutch Society knowledge of the lack of logic and for Israel) discussed "The Relation religious feeling in the tradition of of the Christian Woman to Jewish the fathers, and in the training of Missions." The impression made Jewish workers, as in fact of all mis- upon the audience was great and, we sionary workers, much attention trust, lasting. The next day, as we should be paid to a prayerful and passed through the densely populated deep study of the Word of God, so Jewish quarter of Amsterdam, a that it can be used like the hammer number of Jews expressed their pleasthat breaketh the rock in pieces. Ve ure with the meeting and the adhope that the training-school for mis- dresses in the new church, altho the sionary workers among the Jews, addresses had dealt absolutely and clearly with the necessity of preach- ing the Gospel to the Jews.

FOR THE SALVATION OF

On April 25 a number of papers the Church of Scotland. The subject were read on most important practical was "The Importance· of .Mission subjects. Rev. S. H. Wilkinson, of Schools and the Best Way of their London (Mildmay Mission to the Organization." Both men are first Jews), and Pastor C. Wagner, of Co- authorities on the subjects, and both logne (West German Association for societies, whose work is directed by Israel), discussed "The Moral Defen- these men, have most efficient, well- sibility of Some of ,the Methods Em- .attended missionary schools among ployed in Jewish Missions." The the Jews in different parts of the delegates and mlsslOnaries would earth. Rev. Gidney gave three rea- . have liked a more definite discussion sons for the willingness of Jewish of certain methods used, instead of parents to intrust the education of a repetition of abstract principles on their children to Christian teachers: which all are agreed: I. That it is I. Jews attach great importance to our duty to be charitable to all needy education. 2. The general poverty of Jews and Gentiles. 2. That the giv- Jews leads them to accept charitable ing of ma,terial help is both harm- instruction for their children. 3.

ful and wrong when it is given either Many Jews have a secret leaning as a reward for conduct past or a toward Christianity.

bribe to induce a line of conduct fu- Two other papers on "Mission ture. The discussion was lively and Works Among the Jewish W omeli"

protracted, and all speakers con- were contributed by Rev. C. T. Lyp- demned the giving of money in any shytz, of London (Barbican Mission missionary meeting (sewing-school, to the Jews), and Rev. Isaac Levin- Bible class, preaching service, etc.), son, of London (British Jews' Soci- whether this giving is defended by ety). Both dealt withthe importance the workers with work done, or time of reaching Jewish women, who have lost by the recipients of the bounty, been much neglected in the past be- or with the plea of such dire distress cause the work seemed peculiarly that immediate relief is necessary. difficult. Mr. Lypshytz spoke espe- It was also brought out in the dis- cially against' some of the methods cussion that possibly the cause of the now used by the missionaries to draw use of questionable methods in mis- the women to the meetings in the sionary work is that the public, and missions, and called attention to the sometimes committees, demand regu- fact that the seed sown into the heart lar and encouraging reports 'from of a Jewish woman frequently bears the workers, else interest will lag, fruit in the lives of her children only.

and contributions will decrease. It was decided to publish all papers Two striking and effective papers read at the conference, together with came from Rev. W. T. Gidney, the an aroticle by the writer of this report secretary of the London. Jews' So- on "Jewish Missions in rgOO," as a ciety, and from Professor Nicol, the "Year-Book of Jewish Missions, 19OO- Convener of the Jewish Committee of 1907·"

MAN BEHIND MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of .. The Boy Prohlem"

Young ministers are the men be- etc., but it should be mainly filled hind the work of missions to whom not with the annals of local work, but an appeal needs ,to be made. The with the true hero-tales, the accounts older men are to-day in the great -of explorations and adventures, the churches and close to the great giv- stories of child customs in many ers. They have their own set ways lands, and all that will touch the of presenting the work of the King- sympathetic and romantic heart of dom, but the young men have the childhood. Pending the appearance future, they have-no ma,tter how of such an undenominational magabusy they think they are~the leisure zine, Over Sea and Land, Wellspring, and the ability to do certain very Forward and such papers are hungry distinctive and much-needed tasks. for just this kind of material. There is also a need, which nobody con- There are great gaps in the litera- nected with the boards has time or ture of missions. Except for Mr. experience to supply, of missionary Trull's booklets, there is hardly any exercises, more dramatic than the missionary material sui,table to use ordinary concert exercise and rein the Sunday-school, and despite qutrlng some study and a little the flood of Student Volunteer books, handicraft, in which children may in there is only one that is usable in a proper and sympathetic way repthe Junior grade. Text-books are resent the lives of mission children. wanted at once. There is also a "How a Missionary Came to Bear's great dearth of missionary biogra- Camp," published by the Congrephies written in a way to interest gational Woman's Board, stands children. The life of Paton is al- nearly alone in attempting to sU,Eply most the only one. We need lives of this need. Then, too, where is tIiere Livingstone, Jacob Chamberlain, Bish- a piece of fiction that adequately op Hannington, Booker Vashing- represents the foreign mission staton, and Doctor Grenfell, written as tion life or the career of the misbriskly and illustrated as well as the sionary? Where is there a concise juvenile lives of our President? and and interesting account of the relamilitary heroes. We need accounts tion of home missions to American of the Moravians, the China Inland history or of foreign missions to Mission and of London City Mis- science? sions, made as interesting as were Charles Carleton Coffin's books on In the same way almost every de– American history. There is a crying partment of literature offers an unneed fora Missionary Review of the mined field to the young men who World for 'young people. It should love the Kingdom, and for those have some of the attractive features who will work patiently with the of the English magazines of the children there is an opportunity by same grade: puzzles. postage stamp a wider circulation of what they exchanges, personal correspondence, do to win the teachers' ,blessing, "the stars that shine for ever and to take as the representative of the ever." American Board the Honorable and Reverend and Doctor Peter Parker, The art of missionary preaching the maker of "The Open Door in is, in some ways, distinct from that China"; as the spokesman for the of other- preaching, for the sources home missionary work, Marcus and the appeal are not quite the Whitman; General Samuel Arm- same. In another view it is simply strong was the representative of the an enlargement of the preacher's American Missionary Association, power, for if a man has the spirit of and Manasseh Cutler and Rufus the Kingdom all his sermons will Putnam together stood for the Edunave in them the spirit of the King- cation Society. The historical and dom or the spirit of missions. If social approach opens a larger door- such a man never preaches distinct- way. There is a mine of information ly missionary sermons all his preach- to be quarried out and shaped in the ing will give missions its integral writings of Dennis and Speer upon place in the Christian thought. Still the theme of Missions and Social it is helpful to take up as a separate Progress. Whoever talks on Japan matter the preaching about the mis- talks on missions, and the story of sionary work of the Church. Huss and Bohemia, of the Wal- densesand Italy is as fascinating There are several ways of ap- and as direct. proach in preparation for such sermons. There is first the biographical The picturesque approach willnot approach. This method of teaching be neglected. The westward flight missions which is so effective with of the Indian, the relation of the dischildren never loses its validity with covery of gold to missions in Caliadults. The stories of those who fornia and Alaska, the work of Jacob cared even to the giving of their Riis, the way Doctor Grenfell found lives stirs those whose own giving Pomiuk, the story of missions in the must be self-sacrificing. Living- Philippines-all these are suggestive stone and Zinzenc10rf and Cyrus ways of relating human life to the Hamlin, tho dead, may yet speak missionary interest. through our lips. It is not always necessary that the missionary heroes Current events will often suggest should stand by themselves. Sup- a way of showing how the King-dam pose one is preaching a series of is involved. To-day it may be the sermons on "The Soldierly Spirit in work of the Y. M. C. A. in the Religion," it does not lessen the in- Japanese army or its relation to the fluence of James Chalmers to yoke canteen in our own; to-morrow it him with General Charles Gordon may be the relation of the missionand Godfrey of Bouillon. It is often ary to the African slave-trade or the possible to make appeals for denom- bearing of home missionary work inational boards baE'-ed solely upon on the admission of New Mexico as the lives of great men who ·have a State. The discussion as to the represented them. In speaking for acceptance of Rockefeller money by the Congregational Boards in a colleges and mission boards is not series of addresses I found it helpful to obscure the real needs of educa-

tion or the need of our giving our ity with that of Hamlin? What own money, without taint, if pos- more thrilling theme than: "The sible, to God. Woman at the Cross and the Wo- man without the Cross" ? What No opportunity comes more often more inspiring subject than -a com- than that of making the patriotic parison between the Children's Cruappeal. In the home work this is sade and the Young People's Misalways to the front. The freedmen si'Onary. Movement of to-day? ' are a national as well asa religious problem. The city is a problem that These suggestions are chosen betouches the citizen who is or is not cause they are for the most part the a Christian. The question of immi- lines which have proved helpful to gration comes home to the philan- me. They are the sort· of thing that thropist as well as to the church we can all do. Those who try will member. The very use of the'funds never dread preaching about miswe give is conditional by these ques- sions, and their people will never tions. dread to have them. Next to the command. Thou shalt love the A fair statement 'Of the results of Kingdom with all. thy heart, the. the study of Comparative Religion second great commandment of miswill not show that all religions are sionary preaching is: Thou shalt not as good as our own, even for the be dull. By use of these means no people who profess them. A de- one need be dull. The whole world scription of the breakdown 'Of Hin- of liter·ature and current reading duism, of the new movements in may be put under tribute for this Mohammedanism, of the decay of topic. The need of digests of infor- Shinto will make powerful exhibits mation for special subjects is evias tb the need of the Gospel. dent, however, and here is where the very work of preparing missionary Literary subjects are not without sermons will tend to create literamlsslonary meaning. "The Man ture we need. Without a Country" may be discussed as a home missionary docu- Thus this discussion which began ment. An interesting study may be with the child, closes with the adult made of the relation of Robert Louis giver and the pastor preparing ma- Stevenson to Missions. Such a mov- terial for all the gmdes from the ing book as "The Long Day" may child to the adult. Many things be 'summarized for the sake of the have been suggested, but they are light it gives 'On the moral needs of all practicable and they need be the city working girl. Missions done only one at a time. When, in may be exaited by visits to a number one ·and another pastorate, they are of great cities, with or without the brought to pass, we shall have the stereopticon. Constantinople, Prague, days spoken of by Joel, the old men Pekin, and New York or London are dreaming dreams and the young men good subjects. seeing visions, and the Spirit poured out on all God's servants and hand- There is also the approach by maids, until the grea't and terrible comparison. Is it irreverent to com- Day of the Lord come. pare the journeyings 'Of Paul with those of Living-stone or his ingenu-

DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR *

BY W. R. MOODY, NORTHFIELD, U. S. A.

Our first impressions of Labrador while still another, an Eskimo from were to be made under the best con- the far North, was convalescent and ditions. Tho our trip had been for waiting for the small mail boat to four days through almost continuous take him home.

fogs, these had now melted, and the Later in the afternoon we were to sun shone brightly with all the see our friend in a new role, that of warmth of an Indian summer day. foster parent. An orphan child, left It was also Sunday, and the Labra- to his care, had marr.ied recently and dor man is a strict Sabbatarian. Thus in a neighboring hamlet set up her were combined the best physical and own home. Here we were taken to moral conditions under which to re- call and see for the first time a Lab- ceive first impressions. rador cottage. The neatness of the The chapel at Battle Harbor is home spoke well for the training a Church of England mission, and in the hospital where the young the service was a strange combina- housewife had worked, and remains tion of informality in outward ob- in our memories a striking contrast to servances, while 'conserving at the many other homes we were to see same time the deepest sense of rever- later.

ence. As we entered the chapel, A service in the evening and later which was capable, possibly, of seat- a social half-hour at M!'. Croucher's ing two hundred, there were already house closed the day. Mr. Croucher, gathered a small congregation of who is a merchant's agent, had two about forty. Perfect silence reigned, Welsh schooners ih port loading and there was no whispering, which codfish for the Mediterranean trade.

so frequently detracts from the prop- The skippers of these schooners were er sense of worship in the few mo- both from the districts in Wales ments preceding the opening of a where the great revival was experi- service in many of our own churches. enced last year, and it seemed strange Our stay in Battle Harbor was to hear from eye-witnesses of that to be short, so no opportunity was lost work in far-away Labrador.

in seeing the work in its various Early the next morning hurried branches. The afternoon afforded preparations were made to equip the an opportunity of visiting the hos- Strathcona for the fortnight's trip pital and meeting another of Dr. . north to Indian Harbor, where the Grenfell's colleagues, Dr. Simpson, most northerly hospital under Dr.

who, with Mrs. Simpson and a Grenfell's care is located. This hos- trained nurse, was in charge of the pital, which mini§ters chiefly to the station. In Labrador, as elsewhere, transient colony of fishermen who there are the same afflictions that come to Labrador only for the sum~ medical science has to deal with at mer's "catch," is closed in the win- home. One patient, a boy of six- ter months, and this was one of the teen, had the day before undergone chief objects of this journey.

the amputation of his leg above the On boarding the steamer we found knee, owing to the ravages of tuber- her to be a staunch little auxiliary culosis in the joint, for the curse steam yacht of about ninety tons of Labrador is the same dread disease gross. She carries a crew of seven, of our crowded tenement districts. An- and in addition· to the hospital bay, other patient was a very serious sur- with its three swinging bunks, has gical case; another a fever case; accommodations for two extra pas- • Condensed from Record of Christian Work. Mr. Moody and his friend, Mr. Glen Wright, of New York, went at Dr. Grenfell's invitation npon his hospital ship~ 'The Strathcona, on a trip to I.abrador. in the antumn of '9"5.

sengers. She was built in r899 for ter with hardly enough to eat and this special work, and for the past no means to procure clothing. To six years she has done service as a such needy people ~coming of Dr. floating dispensary, an ambulance to Grenfell meant clothing with which the hospitals, a temporary floating to meet the fierce attacks of a bitter hospital, a magistrate's court (for Dr. winter's cold. Grenfell is a justice of the peace), and a "freighter, carrying provisions to Long before the last interview had the hospitals and to needy families concluded, night had closed in and the coming under the Doctor's notice. journey was not to be resumed till early dawn. Night sailing along the In equipping the Strathcona we coast, even by the mail boats, is not noticed quantities of sacks of old frequently resorted to, except under clothes, which the Doctor. directed his the most favorable conditions-namesecretary to store in different places, ly, clear moonlight and smooth seas. according to immediate or more re- Thus we soon became accustomed to mote need. We wondered to what associating the rattle of the winch use these would be put, but had not and anchor chains with the breaking long to wait. Leaving Battle Har- of day and the first summons to new bor at ten o'clock Monday morning, scenes and activity. we steamed tiIl about one o'clock in the afternoon to a little land-locked The succeeding days revealed to us harbor. There were only a half- various phases of Doctor Grenfell's dozen little cottages visible, but soon work, with the emphasis now upon the steamer was besieged with people. his labors as a missionarv, then as lo- A chapel or school was to be built cal magistrate, again as philanthropist, for the dozen children in the hamlet, or finally as a physician.

for which Dr. Grenfell had brought The chart room of the Straththe lumber. This was the subject of cona is in itself suggestive of Dr. a long discussion, and, after much Grenfell's varied ministries. One of talk, the lumber was carried ashore the first objects one's eyes rest upon in fishing boats. Meantime, patients is a row of dentist's forceps that are came to see the Doctor. It was a in frequent use. In the corner are strange list of ailments and stories of gun cases and boxes of shells, for the ills to which he had to listen. The Doctor is a keen sportman, and it is uncouth descriptions of symptoms due to his prowess that his larder' is were often humorous, but only too well stored with game. Upon a shelf often strangely pathetic. It might be are his books most in use, among only an attack of indigestion that which I noticed, in strange associawould readily yield to simple treat- tion, "The Justice's Manual," Denment, or it might be that ',:ell-tale ney's "Death of Christ," "The Other cough that had been growing worse Side of the Lantern," by Sir Fredersince "last winter," and only too ick Treves; "St. Paul," by Frederick clearly indicating pulmonary tuber-' Myers; "The Diseases of Children," and "The Castaway," by F. B. Meyculosis. er. Interspersed with these were sci- And here in this first village we entific works and surgical treatises with unpronounceable names, while learned the secret of the large bun- medical journals and religious publidles of old clothes. Icebergs and cations filled a rack on one side. fields of broken ice had crowded into the little bay during the summer in In his medical work it must not be such a way as to spoil the "catch." supposed' that Dr. Grenfell has only to To these Labrador men the, fish keep office hours and receive patients "catch" is all that they can count up- in his cabin. Many a tediolls trip he on, and to fail in that means utter has to make to see those too sick to destitution. Here were families facing come to him, and he greatly enterthe rigors' of all almost Arctic win- tained us one evening by recounting .

WITH DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR

his winter's experiences, when, with clothing in indescribable confusion.

dogs and sledge, he made profession- On a window-shelf were the remains al tours, covering hundreds of miles, of a meal, and the small cook stove in the severest weather. had heated the place to. an almost We joined him on one visit to a unbearable degree. Filth, slovenliness, patient that will long be remembered. and general laziness characterized the A half-breed, whose name betrayed place. None of the family could Scotch descent, had come to a port read or write, and here they simply in which we had anchored for an lived from month to month, eking out hour, and piteously pleaded for the a miserable existence.

Doctor to come and see his wife. On examination, the patient was She had had a hemorrhage of the found to be in a less serious condi- stomach, and they were consequently tion than at first was indicated, and greatly alarmed. The visit meant after leaving some simple remedies, steaming five or six miles up an arm Dr. Grenfell had a search made for a of the bay and then landing and walk- Bible, from which he read the twen- ing across a neck of land about three ty-third Psalm, and then offered a miles wide. On reaching the bay, it simple prayer. This was a. type of was already dark and the half-breed Labrador family, which is ('nly too procured a ship lantern with which general, we fear, and tho we saw to guide us along in a very indistinct some homes of natives that were trail. There was something strange- clean and tidy, it was the exception, ly weird in the experience. Behind and not the rule.

us six miles distant was the little Whatever Dr. Grenfell undertakes harbor with its score of inhabitants, he enters upon with enthusiasm, while before us the hleak and barren whether mending his Eskimo canoe, hills stretched away for hundreds of or kayak, or devising means to sup- miles before another human habita- port a blind man; whether operating tion could be found. Truly, Labra~ upon a peculiarly difficult case or dor is a lonely place, and with a preaching to a handful of fishermen.

scant popUlation of 4,000 natives It is always the same energetic, un- along its thousand miles of shore line, ceasing activity which makes itself the vast interior remains not only felt. This very characteristic, when uninhabited but even unexplored. directed against evil-doers, has made Our tramp that evening led through Dr. Grenfell feared and in many in- marshes and over rough and rocky stances unpopular. But among the stretches to a wretched hovel, a com- best element in Newfounrlland and bination log and turf hut, about four- Labrador he is respected and es- teen feet square on the outside, with teemed. A magistrate in Newfound- two small windows and a door to go land informed us that Dr. Grenfell's through which the average man would presence upon the Labrador had made have to bend low; only one room it possible to insure steamers, where, finished-or rather unfinished-into 'previously, the L10yds refused to the rafters, and in one corner a board take any risks, owing to the frequent partition, about five feet high, dividing wrecks which seemed suspiciously one side into two divisions or stalls, indicative of barratry.

in each of which was a rough bU!1k. One of the last 'services we saw Th~ family consisted of a man and Dr.. Grenfell render was a peculiarly his wife, or "old woman," as he en- s<d one. A poor fisherman had died dearingly termed her, a boy of about at the Indian Harbor hospital, and eighteen, another of ten, and a girl of for some time the remains had been about seventeen. In this one room kept preserved in salt, awaiting the they all ate, slept, and lived, and return of the schooner which was around the walls were hung cook- to take him back to Newfoundland. ing utensils, food, boots, guns, and For some reason his comp~nions had . It,

failed to come, and as the hospital thank god but my husband is very was to be closed for the winter, it bad now i got to stay up with him was necessary to inter the body at and all the charldren is very porely once. The writer and his friend vol- to with oqr throut' and sorse about unteered to dig the grave in the little then the baby is a lette! better but burial plot. This was no easy task, he seems worse this evening i am for beneath the four inches of moss sending you to puppins and a galen there was a hard formation, almost as of red berries i hop you will get them dense as a macadam roadway. And all 'rite Dear sister i am a fraid we even when the grave was deep enough to receive the coffin it was will see a very hard wenter this half full of water. wenter if we gets over this sickness but i know the lords well be don he It was a strange funeral proces- kows what is best to with all Dear sion that conveyed the poor fisherman sister i we must not feat but it "eems ' very lonely and hard to be alone to his last resting-place. Three fish- when sickness is in house so good / ermen, with the writer, acted as bear- by Dear sister plase excouse my bad ers, while Dr. Grenfell preceded the writing and spelling and peaper so bier. As the coffin was lowered into wishing hapy Winter and a long life the grave, the solemn words of the from your lonely frind." Episcopal Funeral Service were read, and in the presence of the small. body At Indian Harbor we left Dr. of men the remains were entrusted Grenfell to return by the Reid' to the earth. All the surround- Newfoundland mail boat, Virginia .ings, the difficulties attendant upon Lake. Up to this time we had digging the shallow grave, which, come in contact with only those who even then, had become a watery one, lived in Labrador, but now we were left a strange depression upon us all, to see representatives of that larger and there seemed to be a special sig- class who come each year from nificance in Dr. Grenfell's words as Newfoundland to spend the summer we turned away: "It's like old Lab- months, returning to thj;':ir ·homes in rador. It won't even give a fellow October. The number of these a decent resting-place." No, Labra: fishermen was variously given from dor gives nothing to anyone, and 20,000 to 24,000. They are a more whatever of value is taken from her progressive, intelligent class, and like the "liveyers," they shared the same shores is at the cost of pain, pri- strong virtues of courage and envation, and death, not only of fear- durance, but I fear they also share less and hardy men, but only too the same weaknesses.

often of women and even little And what of the future of Labrachildren. It is a cruel land, relent- dar? The sparsely settled comless in ·the fury of its storms, treach- munities make the establishment of erous in the hidden dangers of its schools difficult, but nothing short shoals, and grimly fierce in its bleak of education is going to lift the and cold moorlands and barren rocks. people of Labi-'ador to a higher level of living. – They are naturally relig- The following letter, addressed to ious-especially in outward o'bservthe nurse at Indian Harbor, tells the ances-but true piety is not so evitale of many a lonely home in Labrador: dent. There is stric.t Sabbath observ- ance and often sectarian zeal;' but "bluff head september the 22 Miss profanity and immorality are far too commonly met with. The work sister wiUiams Dear friend i am Just Dr. Grenfell is doing ,and the plans writineg you thoes few lines to let he has in view are the one hopeful you Know that we are all very pore- prospect for, the coast of Labrador. ly at preient i have been very eld sine com home with a sor trout and a bad heid i am a lettel better now

FROM ANNUAL REPORTS OF THE

MISSION BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., MUANG NAN, LAOS, SIAM Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) On the last Sabbath in October, Buddhism in Nan province invited the Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., received missionaries to show stereopticon picinto the church six adults. He says: tures at the chief temple of the city. "Would that I could make you see and The Gospel story was told to an audihear, as I did, the gesture and empha- ence of more than 300, mostly Budsis of one, a grandmother, who has dhist monks. The head priest has also been very active in the worship of been reading the New Testament spirits, as in reply to a question she which was given him. said, 'Of course, I have cast off the spirits. Why should I not? I have Nan dispensary seeks to dispense taken the great God as my refuge and the Gospel as well as medicines. The mean to serve Him all my life.' " physician has prepared some small leaflets, on one side of which are direc- The widow of the first Laos Chris- tions for the use of the most comtian died during the past year, at the age of eighty-eight. Her husband, monly used medicines. The reverse Nan Inta, became a Christian in 1868. side contains a little tract, telling of She was at first very hostile to Chris- the universal disease-sin-and of the tianity and used to turn her back on Great Physician who will heal all who him when he entered the house. Later come to Him. These leaflets are given she yielded to the influences of the out to all who come for medicines. Spirit and became a most earnest Christian. A son and a son-in-law Rev. Henry White has charge of a were among the first Laos ministers, field four days' journey from north to and two other sons are elders. south, and eight days from east to west. As the touring season is practi- Dr. McGilvary, seventy-eight years cally limited to about four months, it of .age, in speaking of a trip to an out- is no simple matter to keep in touch station, says: "The roads were the with this wide field. One means emworst I ever traveled. In one irrigat- ployed he thus describes: "A specially ing ditch I rode back and forth, al- fitted' evangelistic worker, in most most swimming in places, seeking a cases a church elder, is appointed as point where my horse could climb the the medicine man for a community. bank. Finally, after a super-equine Besides selling medicines, these men effort, we poised for a moment in are vaccinators and colporteurs comequilibrium, uncertain whether we bined. Necessarily they must return would gain the bank or tumble back to the city to give the doctor an acinto the mud. You can imagine my count of their work, handing over the relief when the good horse really did receipts and receiving a fresh supply of medicines. While here they supply scale the bank." us with the latest and most interesting "Why 1 You can talk 1" was the news of their entire locality; for, in- deed, these men know conditions as surprised remark of a young woman few others are able to know, and that who came to visit one of the mission- 'great day' alone will reveal the full ary ladies in Nan. Upon inquiry it fruitage from the seed sown by them." was learned that she had been given To the Lakawn Girls' School, which to understand by her friends that mis- the younger boys were allowed to atsionaries "talked a different way." She tend as day scholars, came the son of seemed much surprised that she could the Siamese Commissioner. This in understand and be understood. preference to attending the govern- ment school in the city. He influenced Rev. David Park, of Nan, reports several other boys to attenri, while his having received a by no means common invitation. The chief priest of

mother showed her interest by making of common medicines. As they go several gifts to the school. about the country, they continually come in contact with the sick. To be Some years ago Chang Kum, a able to use even the simplest remedies member of the Lakawn church and a will increase their power for doing teacher in the girls' school, was mar- good, as wen as their opportunities for ried to a likely young man of a Bud- presenting the Gospel message. dhist family. They lived happily together for nearly two years, then he During rice planting season an epiwent to the bad and no longer wished demic among the cattle caused the loss to continue the marriage relation. His of many buffaloes, the Laos plow wife had to leave him. Later their lit- steeds. One of the elders of Lakawn tle daughter was taken ill and given church lost seven out of eight. Two up to die; but the mother's faith, as died one Sabbath morning while serstrong as her love, clung to the life of vice was being conducted in his house. her child. Her prayers to God were A crowd of neighbors came asking to constant, and finally assumed the form buy the meat. The elder told them that of a vow, "0 Lord Jesus, if Thou wilt he did not buy nor sell upon the Lord's heal my child, so near to death, I Day, nor did he think it right to sell pledge to Thee the sum of ten rupees." diseased meat; therefore he had the Christ healed the babe, and one Sab- carcasses dragged away and buried. A bath morning during preaching ser- surprised neighbor asked, "What sort vice, the ten rupees, wrapped in pa- of a man are you? Don't you love per into a neat roll, came into the money?" The elder replied, "I love church offertory. God more than money, and my relig- ion teaches me that to do what God Dr. J. W. McKean writes: "During commands is life." Such preaching of the Gospel is eloquent. the Rast year we made the experiment of producing our own vaccine. The Christianity is cosmopolitan. Of the Lord prospered the attempt and our eight received into the Christian Christian men vaccinated more than church in Kentung, one was a Hindu, ten thousand children. These men are one a Kiin or Kentung Laos, one a required to come into the hospital for Lii or Laos from further north-east, a session of three days' instructian and five were Laos from Siam. each month. They were given repeated instruction in the art of vaccinating, A man came to the missionaries in which when properly done is not so Kentung inquiring if they could save simple a matter as it might appear to him from guilt incurred through cotpan ordinary observer. They were also mitting adultery while still a Buddhist instructed in the Bible and in evange- monk, a sin which according to Budlistic work. At the close of each ses- dhist tenets is without possibility of sion the men were furnished Scriptures, tracts, etc., for their work, as well as salvation. When assured that' Jesus with vaccinating outfit. At the begin- could save him if he was penitent, he ning of each session they reported on asked, not how much the missionaries the religious aspect of the previous would give him to become a Christian, month's work first, and later reported but how much he would have to pay on their vaccinating success or failure. to learn the way of salvation. Apparbne-half of the receipts go to the vac- ently the way was too easy, for he cinators and one-half to the medical never came back. work. In this way our vaccinating work becomes a form of self-support- Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chieng Rai, ing evangelistic work of great impor- has, at the request of the government, tance, which we hope will grow in overseen the laying out of Chieng Rai power and efficiency from year to year. into streets and the draining of a large It is hoped to further enlarge their part of the city which heretofore has usefulness by training them in the use been a malaria swamp and tiger jun- gle. Christian carpenters, under Dr. Briggs' supervision were called upon

r906] REMARKABLE CHANGES IN NYASALAND

to build a house for the Crown Prince. "yVe are thankful to God for the expe- With hundreds of sawyers and coolies rience of the year and glad that our to help a fine building was finished in lot has been cast thus."

five weeks of six days each. That i& Dr. McGilvary notes a gradual "hustling the East" truly. change toward Christianity in the ma- Thus writes Rev. W. C. Dodd, jority of the people with whom he D.D.: "Never such opportunities! We comes in contact. It is the exception gladly give about half our time since that we can get up an argument with the completion of the new chapel to the strongest Buddhists. Our Chri>l- preaching, either in the bazaar or at tians find the same true. A leading our own house, by day or by night." man remarked t<;> Dr. McGilvary, not The goods of Dr. and Mrs. C. H. long ago, that it was a remarkable Crooks arrived in Pre last year two fact that when even an ignorant man months after they did. For seven became a Christian he soon became months Mrs. Crooks saw a white so expert in argument that those of woman only four or five times. Dis- the other religion could not answer couraged? This is what they say: . him.

REMARKABLE CHANGES WITNESSED IN NYASALAND IN TEN YEARS * BY MR. R. D. y'MINN, BANDAWE Workers in the Livingstonia Mis- tho not free from imperfections, sion have seen changes which illus- it is the best there is, and we are trate the power of Christ and His thankful for it. Gospel. Health is better. The people have There are changes in the country. spread out in all directions as a re- Civilization marches on apace. Per- suit of peace following the Gospel. haps four times as many steamers are on the Zambesi and Shire as There is consequently less crowding twelve years ago, when the journey and a more extended cultivation. had frequently to be made in small The raiding days are over; cattle, boats. Now there is a line of fine becoming more numerous, keep the steamers, with excellent food and long grass down, and so lessen the comfortable accommodation. Rail- number of mosquitoes and the ways are slowly creeping up from amount of fever. We have better Port Herald, on the Shire, to Blan- houses, and ideas of how to live, tyre, and from the Victoria Falls, on what to eat, and what to put on. The the Zambesi, toward Tanganyika. average missionary is to-day a much There is an increase in the white more effective agent than formerly. population, and a great improvement in the quality of the individual, There are changes in the natives, a growing public opinion, a healthier too. When traveling inland twelve moral atmosphere; in some quarters years ago, one found the tribes less a distinctly Christian atmosphere ; and less clothed, and the Tonga nowhere, perhaps, more evident than round Bandawe worse in this respect among the employees of the African than any nearer the coast. To-day Lakes Corporation, a company one of the sights of Bandawe is on a which is more and more a power for Saturday afternoon to see the. beach good. British government is thor- crowded with people washing their oughly established everywhere; and clothes for the Sabbath. To the ser- vices the men turn out in white and other suits, and the women in all the • Condensed from United Free Church Record.

colors of the rainbow, but chiefly in English. One difficulty lis to get white clothes, with waistbands of b.ooks translated quick enough.

red or blue. Red clay and oil have They clamor for books. The time gone out of fashion; soap and water ?as come for a literary department and clothes have come in. III connection with our work.

There is a steadily growing well- There is a spirit of tenderness and being among the people. They J.ived helpfulness mostly new to the Afri- in miserable huts, slept on mats on can. Life was cheap in the old days, the clay floor, ate their food off and there were a carelessness and coarse baskets or leaves on the callousness in the presence of suffer- ground. Theirs was a thriftless, im- ing. Now, willing hands and tender provident, hand-to-mouth, day-to- hearts are generally found ready to day sort of existence; indeed it was help in time of need. The people dangerous for anyone to try to bet- have seen how carefully, tenderly, ter himself. New wants have been unwearyingly the medical men have created, and there is growing effort dealt with the suffering ones; and and ability to supply them. Almost now the spirit of Christ is beginning everywhere they are building them- to manif~st itself in them also.

selves larger, stronger, more com- Customs low, immoral, cruel, have fortable houses, making bedsteads, passed away, or are going rapidly.

buying spoons and dishes; and some The burying alive of slaves and have even such luxuries as chairs and wives at the death of a chief, the tables. They have an abundance of killing of twins, the poison ordeal food-stuffs; and from time to time tne raiding of helpless tri'bes, th~ new plants have been introduced, kidnapping, buying, and selling of such as rice, various fruits and vege- the unprotected, the tribal wars, tables, and recently cotton. There have ceased; the vile dances, beer- is an ever-'increasing number of drinking- parties, have disappeared in trained artisans, clerks, teachers, some districts, and in others are etc., whose abilities command larger greatly lessened; superstitious be- pay either at home or farther afield. liefs, polygamy, etc., are declining The great need is the esta'blishment everywhere.

of some indu"Stry to keep the people If we sought for numbers, we at home; the bulk of the young men could easily get them- It has be- must go long distances for work-to come fashionable to be connected Blantyre and the coast, or to the with the Church. The bulk of the mines and agricultural districts of !<;Jl1ga tribe, for example, want to Southern Rhodesia. This is not the Jam the classes or to be baptized.

best thing for the people or for the The missionaries find it well-nigh country. – impossible to overtake all who There is a large reading and writ- come forward seeking to be exam~ ing public-some 33,000 scholars in ined. But it is not numbers we seek.

the mission schools, and in connec- The figures we have to show (some- tion with Bandawe last year 6,800 thing under one thousand baptized on the roll. Some thous:ands have adults, and something over one thous- already passed through the schools. and candidates for baptism at Band- The native mail has grown; letters awe) are comparatively small-small go to and come from all parts of the when compared with the great figures Protectorate and Rhodesia, and even shown bv such missions as that of the more ·distant lands. They buy all Church Missionary Society to U gan- their books, which consist chiefly of da; but they are not the measure of portions of Scripture, hymn-books, our work or of our ·success. The "Pilgrim's Progress," catechisms, whole people has been permeated by and school primers, in the vernacu- the Gospel, raised, more or less, by lar, and Bibles and school books in the power of Christ.

EDITORIALS

THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE olic circles, and a new movement in Paul Sabatier, who wrote that clas- his favor will no doubt become a de- sic, "The Life of Francis d'Assisi" cided factor in the new Church life.

is likely to write as a seer of the Some other abbes, notably Dabry, modern movements in the French Lemere, Nla~uydmeetn, Houtin, RDoeyl,ahhaayve~ and even like Le Rep~blic. In his new book on "Sep- recently wntten works so liberal in aratIOn of Church and State," he tendencies as to lead the Jesuit Pater treats: (I) The origin of the crisis; Portalie to exclaim, 'This is the end (2) the present status of the Catholic o.f Catholicism!' But these are only Church in France; (3) the conse- slgns of a new Catholicism developquences of the rupture of the Con- ing within the old Church of France. cordat. It is not dogma which has We have no reason to look for a new destroyed the Church of Fcroamnpcre~hebnu­t p.oIitics. We quote a few heresy or a schism. Awllhothotshei~kanthtie- Slve sentences: * clerical or Protestant, ."!o . sum up the' whole present new turn of affairs will bring new cnSlS 11l a word, France is now recruits to their side are completely breaking not only with the Church of mistaken. Something more organic Rome, but with all churches. The th~n all th~s is taking place, some- crisis reaches back in its roots to the tfung that hes deeper than the move- Catholic reactionary tendencies dur- ment of the 'Fonner Priests.' Prot- ing the seventh decade of the last estantism has no reason to believe century. Pope Leo XIII. hae! advisee! France will as a consequence become the Catholics to come to an under- more. Protestant. Le Roy anq the standing with the republic, but they new Journal called Demain, go much refused and would be more Catholic further than Protestantism, He de- than the head of the Church himself. ~lares: 'The mere idea of it dogma One result is that there are not two IS an offense to 11S. At bottom I do parties,.but two entirely contradictory my o,,:n thinking, and no authority conceptlOns of the world and of life; can thmk for me.' Demain asserts: and such a struggle the world has :Catholic France is constantly becom- never before seen. On the one side mg less and less Christian. It will the ultra-Assumptionists with the fa- indeed preserve its religious form'

mous 'Croix' as their belligerent ex- but the baptized vessel is daily losing ponent, and also what they call 'the more and more its spiritual and eth- good press'; on the other, the De- ical contents. The Christianity of n;ocracy, more ane! more aggressive France must sever its connection with SInce IS70, and insisting upon popu- all reactionary tendencies. in the in- lar education that is both obligatory tellectual and also in the social and and non-religious. France has con- political departments. The crifical eluded that the people have been spirit has found its way into all thoroughly deceived by the eler,icals. spheres of thought aInndoulrifee~tiamnad­ nothing can resist it True, the clericals are not the Church tion every truth that is demonstrated but this distinction the people at to be such is an orthodox truth.' " large do not make." Sabatier concludes: As. to the consequences of the ab- "If among these priests and freerogatlon of the Concordat, Sabatier thinkers a prophet with overflowing predicts: heart and flowmg speech should arise "Abbe Loisy, the protagonist of a then we wi.ll all see in this country modern type of theology and of an an awakenmg of faith which has evangelical life in the Church has never been seen elsewhere. It will be met with great favor in many Cath- something greater than even the Ref- 'It From the Lite'rary Digl'St. ormation of the sixteenth century."

INDIA AND THE GREAT PENTECOST friends with America, and send their g'he week of prayer observed for sons here to be educated, to engage India has been followed by large in- in mercantile pursuits; to go to our crease of blessing, particularly at schools and colleges-but they must Kolar, where seven weeks of most stay at home; and only Japanese perfruitful meetings are reported; also mitted to come. The result is, we at Bankura, beginning among the are playing directly into the hands of girls at Raghunathpur, Manbhum dis- Britain and Germany, who are glad trict. In a bazaar at Kurseong, of the estrangement between this where two thousand were gathered, country and China. Dr. Smith has the people frequently heard the Gos- had an interview with the President, pel, and crowds followed the evangel- before whom he has laid the exact situation. Every friend of justice and ists and fought to get the books they opponent of mal-administration hopes had for sale, throwing money at them something tangible will be the outto get the preference, and exhausting come. the whole stock in an hour.

In Guje-rat the work goes steadily TH~ CHINESE· COMMISSIONERS IN on. Af.ter ten weeks of meetings, BRITAIN over three thousand orphans have been reached, and over four hundr~d At the Chinese Legation, shortly profess to have accepted Christ. Also since, these representatives of the at the Kaira orphanage. Celestial Empire received a deputa- tion of forty prominent men repre- OUR INJUSTICE TO CHINA senting about a score of missionary Before the Presbyterian Union, at societies, including such men as Sir its March meeting, Rev. Dr. Arthur T. Fowell Buxton, Sir Andrew Win- H. Smith, missionary of the American gate. Albert Spicer, M.P., Dr. Monro Board to China, spoke of present Gibson, and Dr. Timothy Richards.

conditions and prospects in the em- The address, presented to Duke Tsai pire. He wittily remarked of some Tseh, as head of the commission, ex- people that they "were willing to plicitly stated that the object of Chris- abide by the law of God until they tian missions is distinct from that of could find something better." He foreign governments and commercial portrayed the Chinese as superior to enterprises, and is simply the raising the Japanese and remarked : "Yet we of China to the highest ideals of welcome the Japanese here to our Christianity. Sir Andrew Wingate schools and colleges, to Annapolis then presented, on behalf of the Bible and West Point, to be clerks, mer- Society, splendidly bound copies of chants, artisans, scholars, everything the imperial edition of the Wenli they choose: yet exclude -the more New Testament and the Queen's highly valued Chinese; not even a Jubilee edition of the English Bible.

scholar, a statesman, can come here In reply, Duke Tsai Tseh acknowl- to engage in industrial pursuits: the edged that the interest of English treaty gives both certain privileges, missionaries in China is a sign that virtually denied by the officials ad- the whole British nation is well dis- ministering. the law; who on their posed toward that country.

arrival at the Pacific coast send them MONEY AND MISSIONS out of the country.. The acquisition of the railway-grant to Hong Kong Mr. J. Campbell White, of Alle- by a United States syndicate, and the gheny, Pa., lately told six hundred selling of it to Japan, Dr. Smith de- young people_ of the Interdenomina- clared to be an offense to the Chinese tional Missionary Conference a val- government, arousing deep resent- – uable thing or two about the relation ment in Peking anel among the peo- of money to religion: "If the Chris- ple. The Chinese would gladly be tian Church in America could be

brought to give one postage' stamp, about "giving something to the per capita, a week, to foreign mis- poor.". Yet He who had' no money sions, it would give $10,000,000 in a to gIve, gave incessantly – gave year. If one carfare, a week, $50,- labor and prayers and tears and 000,000; if one dish of ice cream, a the touch of healing and the word o~ week, $100,000,000; if the equivalent sympathy, gave instruction, help, of one hour's work at the rate even comfort, blessing-made the affiicted of the most unskilled labor, $150,- to be consoled, the mourner to re- 000,000. We now give $7,000,000! joice, the sinner to find forgiveness, Giving should be recognized as part the weak to earn strength and the of worship, and it is a 'shame' not desponding to sing and hope. He to bring up children to give to the lived not to gather but to scatter, not Church. The head of the house to get but to give, not to receive but might as well do all the praying as to impart. Everyone who knew Him all the giving." was blest or might have been; for MOTIVE IN GIVING virtue went out of Him to everyone that touched Him in faith, or with When we advocate giving, let us desire for blessing. We mayall, like not forget that this Divine art of Peter, say: "Silver and gold have I impartation has no necessary connec- none, but such as I have give I tion with money-with the amount Thee. In the name, of Jesus Christ given, the multiplicity of .the objects of Nazareth, rise up and walk."

given to, or the ability to give money George Milller, when for months laid at all. One may be a great giver aside from active work, learned that and have all the blessedness of a gen- when incapable of any other service, erous and cheerful giver, who has he could pray, and, as he said, fight not any money to bestow, or whose the Lord's battles on his knees.' To every penny is more than absorbed those who believe in a personal devil in keeping starvation away from a and in the personality of demons- family of little ones or poor sick, that a war is perpetually going for- aged parents. Giving is to be esti- ward between the powers of Dark- mated not by the amount bestowed ness and the Sons of Light-prayer or the objects of our bounty, but by may serve to turn the tide of battIe the motive and spirit -of the giver. more than any other one form of Love, not wealth, is the treasure out resistance to evil and cooperation of which benevolence draws for its with good, Satan and his hosts prob- ministries, and God reckons our giv- ably fear a praying saint more than ing according to our receiving and any other form of foe. Prayer brings our ability and cheerfulness in im- God into the fight-to bare His right parting. No man ever gave as Christ arm and wield His sharp sword. We did, yet He had not where to lay His may work and war in the flesh and head. We have no intimation that He , be really helping the dev,il while we ever had a penny of His own. Even suppose we are doing valiant battle His tribute money was supplied by a for the Lord. But when we pray in miracle, found by Peter in the mouth the Spirit we are not tempted to con- of a fish. We have, therefore, no fidence in the flesh; we cast our- intimation that He ever gave a penny selves in helplessness upon the mighty.

. to even the most destitute, and the God of omnipotence; we hold Him to , ,nearest hint we have that He ever His promise, to marshal His hosts connected money with His ministry to the war. Thus both giving and of mercy is when we are told that praying in their truest meaning are His disciples construed His words the' heritage of all the servants of to Judas, "What thou doest, do God and none are so poor as to be quickly," as a possible direction unable to serve God and man.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Presbyterian Missions in the Philippines An Episcopal C&thedral in ManUa A visitor to these islands says: "One evangelist is as much of a pacifying A few weeks since was laid the force as a whole company of constabcorner-stone of the Cathedral Church ulary." There has been a rapid inof St. Mary and St. John, Manila. crease in converts of the Presbyterian Over 1,000 people, including Ameri- Mission, whicq in five years has recans and Filipinos, were present at ceived over 2,000 communicants, 1,200 the ceremony. Official life was rep- being the fruit of the past year's work. resented by Governor-General Ide, The church in Manila is to have a Admiral Train, General Bliss, and large building very soon. other heads of government departments. On the platform with the Scripture Translations for Filipinos bishop were clergymen representing the various other American missions Rev. Eric Lund, having now comat work in the islands. The Rev. pleted the revised edition of the New Mercer G. Johnston, rector of the Testament in Visayan, turns his atcathedral congregation, made an ad- tention to the Old Testament, at the dress upon the fulfilment of Isaiah's same time directing the translation of prophecy concerning the coming of the New Testament into the Cebuan Christ and traced the development of dialect, the work being done chiefly His Kingdom. The cathedral will by competent native assistants. probably be a year in building, and is to cost $100,000, given by one of Progress in New Guinea Bishop Brent's Massachusetts friends. The following extract from the offi- Methodism in the Philippines cial report of the resident magistrate for Western New Guinea (1905) will Methodism has finally pushed its be read with interest: "Much of the way to the northernmost province of spirit of unfriendliness, and even hosthe Island of Luzon. The advance tility, shown to the mission by the nahas been made up the valley of the tives of the division during the past Cagayan, which drains the provinces five years, has passed away, and proof Cagayan and Isabe1a. The Rev. vided the efforts put forth are not re- Ernest Lyons with a native preacher laxed, good results should follow. visited many of the valley towns last Many of the villages where a short August, preaching and distributing time ago the missionary was scorned Bibles and tracts. On this tour of are now anxious to obtain the services inspection, conditions were found so of a teacher. To show the amount of encouraging tlut after the next trip, earnestness with which the native is in November, Filomeno Galang, the taking up his religious beliefs, the innative preacher, was left at Aparri, habitants of two of the Western vilthe key city of the valley. Mr. lages have during the year subscribed Lyons returned to the Cagayan val- the sum of £405, for the purpose of ley in February, and held meetings in erecting buildings for holding religwhich the people showed great eager- ious services and for school work. ness for the Gospel. When the invi- Four other villages have subscribed a tation for membership carne, justices total of iII4 13s. 6d., and propose to of the peace, members of council, increase this to an amount sufficient clerks, and school-teachers joined. Al- to defray the cost of a building at each together 182 united with the Church. place. One interesting feature in. the Exhorters are now at work in Tugl1e- matter of the erection of these buildgarao, Ilagan, and other valley towns ings is that the timber to be used is to farther soufh. be procured in the country, and the carpenters employed are Papu~ns." Needs of New Guinea message : We expect to meet our Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and pledges just as we have always done. valleys of the interior, the mountain Mrs. Robbins had fled from a doomed ranges and broad plains, are all as house; it was easy to picture her open to the missionary as Port Moresby when the first missionary landed prostrated. Not a bit of it! As is her there in 1873; and there is no mission- always prompt habit, on the day it ary for them! Thousands ready for was due and not a mail behind, her the Gospel, and no Gospel for them. monthly communication arrived in Only little strips of coast-line have New York, unexcited, without exlight; all the rest the darkness of clamation points. It is not surprising night. Much land to be possessed, that many people went insane in but few to go up to possess it." those days of consternation. We know that such calmness and The Gospel in New Caledonia strength, as have been given to our friends, belong only to those whose The Paris Missionary Society is do- hearts have long rested on the Eter- ing evangelizing work in this forlorn nal God and who have long been region with two missionaries and sev- saying, 'Therefore will not we fear eral native Christian teachers from the tho the earth be removed.'''

Loyalty Islands. The island was long a mere convict settlement, and the The Revival in Philadelphia wretches brought nameless vice and The Mission in Philadelphia closed degradation to the native tribes. amid general rejoicing, after three Bible Circulation in Samoa months of victory. Thousands of professions of conversions have been Writing from Apia, Rev. J. W. enrolled; thousands of revived Chris- tians have been started to do personal Sibree, of the London Missionary Society, asks for a further consignment work; and fires have been lighted in of 2,500 Samoan Bibles, and reports many churches in Philadelphia and that the German governor has granted the surrounding district. permission to import Bibles or educational books free of duty. Mr. Sibree The crowds which tried to gain enhas remitted $1,410, representing the trance to the meetings during the proceeds of sales of Bibles in Samoa closing days were such as have rarely during 1904. been seen in Philadelphia. On the last night that both men and women AMERICA were admitted it is estimated that not less than 10,000 people came, tho San Francisco Disaster and Missions Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian only 6,000 could be admitted.

and olfler churches were destroyed in A prominent leader of the Presby- San Francisco. The Chinese missions terian Church has been so aroused and numbers of other institutions that he has begun the custom of hav- shared a similar fate. The Woman's ing a prayer-meeting with the em- Work of the Presbyterian Church ployes in his office each morning be- says: "At ten o'clock on the morning fore beginning the day's work. The of the earthquake, some half dozen of six or eight people in the office meet the Presbyterian women were assem- together for ten or fifteen minutes; bled at the Mission Home in San first a brief passage of Scripture is Francisco, arranging the removal of read, then everyone present recites a the Chinese girls. Amid personal verse of Scripture, and the service losses and with their churches laid closes with two or three brief prayers.

low, they have since been carefully Another feature has been the send- following up the ends of such busi- ing out of "Revival Bands," as was ness as pertains to the close of the done in Wales, and as is now being fiscal year. From Mrs. C. S. Wright, done in India. These are composed the president, comes the undaunted .of about half a dozen converts and others whose hearts are aflame with Another assembly in the interest of fervor. They take the Sunday morn- missions, which shows which way the ing service in city churches, telling wind is blowing, is the Pocono Pines the story of their conversion and how Assembly. This is on the same lines they are leading souls to Jesus Christ as the Winona gathering last year-'-: by personal work. A few weeks ago a a conference of forward movement group of b~siness men visited a Pres- leaders (men) of the Presbyterian byterian church, and gave such stir- Church. It is to be held on Septemring testimonies that over fifty peo- ber 4-7 at Pocono Summit, Pa. We ple declared they would try the plan shall be pleased to answer further of speaking to some one each day inquiries in regard to any of these about accepting Christ. conferences.

Summer Missionary Gatherings Missions and Newspaper Enterprises Missionary work at home and A syndicate of dailies in the United abroad holds a prominent place in States and Canada has commissioned many summer assemblies and the op– William T. Ellis (one of the editors portunities for mission study and the of the Philadelphia Press, and also a hearing of missionary addresses is in- member of the editorial staff of The creasing year by year. The student Westminster), a trained investigator, assemblies are held in June, under "to go abroad with the avowed purthe direction of the International Y. pose of telling with the utmost frank- M. C. A., at Northfield, Mass.; Lake- ness, in popular form, just what he side, Ohio; Lake Geneva, Wis.; Ashe- finds foreign missions to be doing or failing to do; how they work and in ville, N. c., and Gearhart, Ore. These what conditions; and the sort of men and women who represent the Ameriare all strong missionary centers and can churches abroad. His tour, bemany volunteers join the ranks of the ginning at San Francisco, will include army of Christ ~n preparation for Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the foreign service. Philippines, Ceylon, Burma, India, Egypt, Persia, Syria, the Holy Land, The summer school of the Worn, and Turkey in Europe."

en's Foreign Missionary Societies The Reformed (Dutch) Church Centennial will be held at Northfield, Mass., July 16-23. This has already proved a most helpful school of methods for the work of women's societies. This The centennial of the General year they are to study "The Island- Synod of the Reformed Church in World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery. America was celebrated in the Col- The general conferences at North- legiate Reformed Church, at Fifth field, Winona, Ind., Ocean Grove and Avenue and Forty-eighth Street, New elsewhere also have many missionary York, June 6-13. It was in session addresses by men an-d women of the all day each day, except Sunday and first rank. Saturday afternoons. This is the One of the most important and in- lOath anniversary of the Synod, and fluential gatherings is that of young the 278th of the Reformed Church.

people at Silver Bay~ Here gather, Up· to 1772 the Church had been July 20-29, secretaries and other of- . subject to the ecclesiastical authori- ficers and leaders of young people's ties of Holland, but in that year the work. These conferences have _al- American Church was made inde- ready proved very effective in in– pendent and self-governing.

creasing the missionary interest in According to the last annual re- local churches. '- This year -similar port, the Reformed Church had 649 gatherings are to be' held at Lake, churches, 704 ministers, 62,623 fami- Geneva, Wis. (June 26-July 4), Ashe- lies, a total in communion of I I 6,668, ville, N. C. (June 29cJuly 8), and and 763 Sunday-schools. It has 97 Whitby, Onto (July 9-I5). foreign missionaries-21 in China, 30

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in India and 16 in Arabia. There are etc., is to withdraw from such secular 273 mission stations and outstations, affairs. The reason alleged is, that where missionaries or native preach- hitherto the foes of the Latter-day ers live, and there are 373 native men Zion were so strong and fierce the and 187 native women who are sinews of war must needs be provided, trained preachers or teachers of the but now it is possible to turn to loftier Gospel. There are three theological concerns. If now, in addition, these seminaries-New Brunswick, this "prophets" and "apostles" will pro- State; Western, at Holland, Mich., ceed to let politics a-lso alone, a vastly and tbe Arcot, Palmaner, India. The better day will soon dawn. Synod boasts of two colleges-Rutgers and Hope College, at Holland, A Record Year in Baptist Missions and numerous preparatory schools. The Baptist Missionary Union is Rev. Donald Sage Mackay was able to report that in the foreign field elected president and Rev. S. M. the number of additions to the Zwemer, D.D., of Arabia, vice-presi- churches last year was the greatest dent of the Synod. ever known, being 15,621 in heathen lands, and in Europe 6,965 more, a Six Calls for Aid total of 22,586. In Burma alone the native Christians now number 53,500; In a single recent issue the Congre- .so that, verily, Judson's toil and pain gationalist calls attention to no less were a magnificent investment. than 6 specific and urgent cases of need in the home work among the Presbyterian Union and Missions foreign-born. In one city the "Armenian Church can have no Sunday- One result of the reunion of the school because it can not hire a house. Cumberland Presbyterian Church It can not even sing at its church serv- with the Presbyterian General Asices, because it must meet in a room sembly of the Northern Church will underneath another service for an- be to unite mission boards of the other race. Syrians in Brooklyn have former with those of the latter organized a Congregational Church Church. This will mean a saving of and are knocking at the home mission- money ancl energy for the work of ary door, at present in vain. Greeks the Kingdom. The Cumberland on the lower East Side of Manhattan Church has 1,600 clergymen and have also organized, and have stood in 190,000 communicants. Its missionthe same secretary's office with strong ary headquarters have been in St. appeal. At Hunt's Point, north of Louis and it has supported 30 men Harlem, where Long Island Sound and women missionaries in Japan, begins, another application comes, be- China and Mexico. They have only cause of the population pouring in. A about 900 communicants on the for- Finnish congregation meets in a eign field and spent annually on mis- Bronx store and waits a solution of its sion work about $15°,000. This situation. An Italian Church, near work will soon be controlled by the Pilgrim Chapel, Brooklyn, among 50,- Board of the Presbyterian Church 000 Italians, will be gJ.acl eve!) to get a (North) in New York. private building to serve as a home for the social and industrial work amici The Missions of One Church the crowded population." The Presbyterians (North) sustain Reform in the Mormon Church work in these IS countries: West Af- rica, China. Japan, Korea, India, The report is abroad, and appears Siam, Laos, Syria, Philippines, Mexto be based upon fact, that after exer- ico, Brazil, Chili, Colombia, Guatecising from the beginning despotic mala, and Mexico; with a total of 137 control in all business matters, such stations and 1,663 out-stations, or as owning much real estate, managing 1,800 points on the globe where the railroads, trading concerns, theaters, Gospel is preached to the heathen. In

this work are employed 858 American ing out in the cold night without missionaries, including 280 ordained even a tent for shc1ter.-Spirit af men, 60 "medical men, and 21 lay men, and 294 married and 176 single wom- "~1issians. en missionaries and 27 women medical missionaries; and 2,357 native Signs of Revival in Brazil workers, including 172 ordained missionaries, 504 licentiates' and 1,681 Mr. J. D. McEwen, of Orobe, Baother workers, making a total of 3,215 workers. At these stations there are hia, Brazil, writes that there are signs 432 organized churches having 56,915 of a great revival in Brazil, and other communicants and contributing to all South American countries. There is purposes last year $198,159. To these a readiness to hear as was never seen churches there were added on exam- before. At the reques't of the men ination la~t year 8,691 converts, which there has been preaching at noon and is an increase of 18 per cent., while some who never attend wanted to the Church at home increased by con- hear. That antipathy, so evident a few versions only 6 per cent. years ago, to hearing or attending a Gospel meeting is rapidly giving way. A Self-Supporting Lay Missionary Of one particular conversion he says: "Coming down to the coast the other One can be a missionary without day, a farmer of some considerable being a clergyman. Six years ago importance stopped here. He said: 'I want to thank you for the great favor Edward J. Knapp, a lawyer in New you did for my brother-in-law, Major Dourado, at Par de Pilao, a small vil- York, heard Bishop Rowe tell about lage some thirty miles from Orabo. the Alaska work and the difficulty of You stopped over at that village one procuring suitable missionaries. He night as you went up to Meerrode offered to -go anywhere the bishop Chapeo selling Bibles.' Some time becared to send him, and to provide all fore I had spent a most delightful his own expenses from money he had evening with the Major and his fammade and saved. Four years he ily. I sang hymns, read and explained served at Rampart, on the Yukon the Bible, and told many of my ex- River, where he gathered about him periences while traveling in the ina large native congregation, won terior, and in the morning I sold Bitheir confidence, helped them in num- bles, and gave him a present, for his berless ways, and did his best to pre- noble hospitality to myself and camavent some of the white men of the rada and horses-a handsome Bible. place from selling liquor to the In- The man went on: 'That Bible proved dians and defrauding them of their a great blessing. The major read it rights. Later when no one else constantly after you left him, and also seemed willing tG go to Point Hope, read it aloud to his family and villain order that Dr. Driggs might come gers, who looked up to him. But my back to this country for his furlough, brother-in-law was taken sick recenthe offered to go there; so Bishop ly, and died very suddenly. At the Rowe sent him to the far north. In last hours his neighbors came in, ac- July, 1905, he started for home, but cording to the Romish custom, and when Archdeacon Stuck told him had candles in their hand to put in how he needed a companion on his the hands of the departing friend. journey this winter, Mr. Knapp But he shook his head, and took in agreed to go with him. N ow they one hand the Bible that always lay are visiting mining camps and Indian villages to hold services. He knows near by and clasped it to him, and all about the hardships of missionary life in Alaska, for he has traveled with the other hand he pointed up to many hundred miles over the snow God! He trusted in the Bible, the trails, driving a dog team and sleep- ¥ord of God, and in God only as his full salvation, and ample light for that hour. The major had taught the people of Jesus, made a deep impres- ciety's receipts have risen nearly sion, and the whole family of the £13,000. The home contributions to major, his wife, his brother, his two the Wesleyan Missionary Society sons and their wives, are all convert- show an increase of £r ,Sao. The re- ed, and the rest of the village are turns of the Baptist Missionary So- most of them seeking after the light ciety show that its supporters have that the major had, which made his increased their gifts by from £5,000 very face to shine in the dark hour to £6,000. The Church Missionary of death.' " Society reports a magnificent income of £382,000, which is no less than Presbyterians in South America 146,000 above the previous year's record total. All this looks in the right The first mission permanently es- direction, altho, considering our un- tablished was in Colombia in 1856. exampled commercial prosperity, Barranquilla was opened in 1888, there is little to boast of. Nearly Medellin in 1889, Caracas in Vene- every missionary society is suffering zuela in 1897. Two Colombian from a deficit, in spite of its growing churches are reported and 184 mem- resources. Deficits, however, within bers. Brazil Mission was planted by reasonable limits, merely show that Simonton, a great missionary, in 1859. the work abroad is succeeding, and First preaching service in Portuguese therefore expanding. As Sir Anwas held with closed doors in a third- drew Wingate told a meeting in the story room on a central street of Rio City Temple last May, "Deficits are de Janeiro; 2 Brazilians were present silver trumpets, sounding an advance. and by the third meeting there were Deficits are answers to our prayers." 7. Church organized in 1862. The mis- -British Weekly. sion extended over the States of San Paulo, Sergipe, Bahia, Parana, and A New Departure in Anglicanism Santa Catherina. Interesting Christian history was developed at many The great need of reform, increasplaces which are no longer under care ingly felt, takes practical shape in of mission, as Brotas and Botucatu. creating a Representative Church Among strong men who did this Council, which assembled at the work were Blackford, Howell, Len- Westminster Church House, under ington and, especially, George W. the presidency of the Archbishops of Chamberlain (thirty-six years), a Canterbury and York. Thirty bishgallant pioneer. Chili Mission was a ops were present. The Council is to legacy from the American and For- consist of three Houses. The House eign Christian Union in 1873. It com- of Bishops wiII be composed of the prised 4 stations and less than 100 Bishops of the two Convocations of church-members. There are now the Canterbury and York; the House of same number of stations and 14 the Clergy of the delegates to the churches, having a membership of two Houses of Clergy of those Con- 690, of whom 153 were added last vocations; and the House of Laymen year. of the members of the two Lay Houses of these Convocations. Sev- EUROPE eral attempts to postpone the definite constitution of the Council met with Outlook for British Missions failure.

It is of good omen that most of A Year of Bible Work our great foreign missionary societies have been able to announce an in- The output last year of the British crease in their income for the past and Foreign Bible Society was nearly year. Contributions to the London 6,000,000 volumes, or 33,000 copies Missionary Society have advanced more than for the high-water mark £17,000, as compared with the pre- of 1904. The grand total up to the vious twelvemonth. The Bible So- present time is 198,515,199 copies.

In Johannesburg 53 different transla- sion schools at Streatham Common, tions were asked for by purchasers, London, was an especially attractive and 52 supplied; the application that and interesting feature of the meetcould not be met there was from an ing. Icelander. In Winnipeg, Bibles and portions in 42 languages find a ready Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel sale. In Japan and China the sales were last year double what they were The annual meetings of this wellin 1904, and in Russia the circulation known work among the Jews of has only once been exceeded. Nine London were held in the fine Mission hundred colporteurs are scattered House, 189 Whitechapel Road, on over the world, and 670 Bible-women April 30. Mr. James E. Mathieson, are also supported by the society. the great lover of Israel, presided as One colporteur was beaten senseless usual in spite of his fourscore years by a mob in Bolivia; another was and one, and several well-known serillegally arrested in Portugal; and in vants of Christ took part. Mr. David Turkey colportage would have been Baron, one of the two directors of legislated out of existence but for the the society, had returned for the protest of the British ambassador. meetings from the southern shore of the Mediterranean, where iII health London Jews' Society had forced him to spend the winter. Tho not strong yet, he was able to The annual meeting of the London give a most interesting address, in Society for Promoting Christianity which he dwelt upon the peculiar dis- Amongst the Jews was held at Exe- couragements and encouragements of ter Hall on May 4. Almost one hun- the work. While he acknowledged dred years old, the society looks back increased spiritual darkness _among upon many years of faithful and most the Jews, he also called attention to successful service in the vineyard of their willingness to hear the Gospel. the Mister. Its converts are num- In proof of this willingness he cited bered by the thousand, and they are the good attendance at the meetings found in all parts of the earth and in London, and especially the open in all conditions of life: Many of its doors and hearts which he met durown missionary laborers, many mis- ing his last missionary journey in sionaries among the· heathen, many Eastern Europe. The reports and clergymen of the Church of England, speeches of the other workers were and many men prominent in other likewise encouraging and hopeful. spheres of life have been led to Christ through the instrumentality of the Progress in C. M. S. Work London Jews' Society's laborers. From the summary of the 98th re- The Church Missionary Society report we record that the society em- ports that the number of adult bapploys 221 agents in almost fifty mis- tisms reached 10,433 last year. Of sionary centers of Europe, Asia, Af- these, 4,355 were in Uganda, and 2,- rica, and America. The missionary 180 in India. A Japanese judge has schools, 10 in number, provided been baptized by Bishop Fyson. The Christian education to 1,817 scholars Hausa Mission rejoices in the conin 1905, and many of the children version of two able and zealous Mowere baptized and confirmed with hammedan mullahs, well read in their parents' consent. The work of Arabic literature, who have given the 21 medical missionaries of the so- convincing evidence of true change. ciety is of utmost importance, and On the Indian frontier an Afghan the hospital at Jerusalem, tho opened mullah has been led to Christ by a only a few years ago, is in urgent Christian farmer, and was to be bapneed of enlargement. The singing by tized on Christmas Day. A yeIIowthe Hebrew children from the mis- robed and long-bearded Hindu de- votee, who used to distract the wor-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ship of the little congregation in the roo Roman Catholics, and about 120 heathen town of Tinnevelly by his are Protestants. There are about 50 noisy drumming outside, and had to teachers. The college has 40 acres, be "moved on" by the police, was with 14 buildings, including hospitals baptized in December in that very and a training school for nurses.

church. The baptism of a Brahman student in the Noble College was ac- Spiritual Awakening in Damascus companied by the same distressing Cheering and encouraging new~ opposition and hostile devices that comes from the missionaries of the marked the early baptisms fifty years Irish Presbyterian Mission at Damasago, but not accompanied, as in for- cus. An interesting spiritual movemer days, by the emptying of the ment has been going on for some college-for 'Christian ex-Brahmans time among the pupils of the Jewish are not now uncommon. and the Gentile mission schools. A Good Cheer for Austrian Missions Rev. Franson, an American minister, Rev. A. W. Clark writes to the visiting foreign mission stations in American Board that from a friend various parts of the world, held some in Scotland he has received a gift of meetings in Damascus for the deep- $60,000 for the erection of a mission ening of the spiritual life. He ad- building in Prague. A Gospel Hall dressed the senior pupils in some of is proposed to accommodate 800, to- the Presbyterian schools, as well as gether with Y. M. C. A. rooms. A several public meetings held in the· similar gift was recently made by the church, and a deep impression was same person for a similar structure made. The senior pupils of the J ew- in Vienna. ish boys' school attended, and two of .

Rhenish MissiODa17 Society them were brought to an open con- fession of Christ, while all were In the missionary magazine of the deeply moved. Then a general spirit Reformed Church in Holland we find of inquiry came over all the boys of the following interesting figures con- that school, and many came to the cerning the work of the Rhenish So- teacher to have the ~Scriptures exciety in Sumatra, Borneo, and Nias: plained to them, so that it became ap- There were employed IOI European parent that the Spirit of God was at missionary workers, and 55 ordained work in their hearts. At the same and unordained native workers, 432 time with this awakening among the native teachers with 118 native assist- Jewish boys, distinct avenues of apants. There were 58 stations and proach to Jewish men, hitherto al- 291 out-stations, while 17,068 chil- most unapproachable, were opened, dren received Christian training in and Jewish men asked direct!y for 350 schools. The number of mem- the services of a Bible reader. An bers (baptized, but unconfirmed) is equally encouraging spiritual move- !02,I35, with 31,500 communicants. ment is taking place among the boys ASIA in the Gentile boys' school at Damas- Beirut as a Center of Light cus. One of the Moslems was deep- The Syrian Protestant College, of ly touched, and the lads· made a little Beirut, was opened in 1866. Its aim meeting among themselves twice a is to educate the Syrians and those of week for Bible reading, prayer, and the adjacent countries. It is a mis- to hear short religious papers written sionary college, but not connected by one or two of their number. In with any board. Last year there were the Gentile girls' school a similar 750 students: 90 Armenians, 60 movement is going on at present.

Greeks, 150 Egyptians, but the ma- Thus long, patient, devoted, and jority Syrians. There are about IOO prayerful sowing of the seed of the Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, 300 be- . Word among Jews and Gentiles at longing to the Greek Catholic Church, Damascus is being rewarded.

Inroads of the Gospel Upon Islam vert. Here is the son of one, volun- tarily preaching the Gospel as taught In a recent address Rev. S. M. him by his father I-C. M. S. Gleaner. Zwemer, a missionary in Arabia, named these among the victories al- The Mukti Pra)'ing-bands ready won by the Cross over the Crescent: The Bible has been trans- The Mukti Prayer Bell, Pandita lated into every language of the Mo- Ramabai's magazine, has a stirring hammedan world, while the Koran account of some of the fruits of the speaks only to those who can read wonderful revival that has recently Arabic, or only one-fourth of the visited the school. About 700 of the Moslem population. The Beirut girls and women have devoted them- Press has issued more than 1,000,000 selves to prayer and Bible study, so portions of the Arabic Bible. A large that they may go out as living mesnumber of books especially intended sengers of the truth to the surroundfor Mohammedans have been pre- ing villages, singing Gospel hymns pared in all the languages of the and reading the Word to the people. Moslem world. Apostacy from Islam The' work is systematized so that no longer means death, fanaticism about 60 go out daily, and the girls has decreased; in North India nearly whose turn it is meet the night be- 200 pastors, catechists, or teachers, fore, or in the early morning, for a are converts or children of converts long, preparatory prayer-meeting. from Islam; and there is scarcely a Ramabai asks all Christian people to congregation in the Punjab which pray continually for these native does not have some ex-Moslems, while workers, that their faith may not fail. thousands of the same class are Ramabai has had it laid on her heart receiving education in Christian to pray definitely for all the missionschools. In Sumatra and Java more aries living in India, and the Christhan 16,000 converts have been or- tians working with them. The Mukti ganized into churches. Even in praying-bands are interceding for Arabia villages which a few years more than 29,000 individuals by since could not be safely visited by name. They have an additional. list the missionary now welcome his ad- of all the English officials and solvent. diers.

Other Converts from Islam Work for India's Women . The Rev. H. J. Smith, of Aurang- The British Zenana Bible and Medical Mission has no fewer than abad, in the Deccan, now at home on 40 centers in India, where it employs sick leave, wrote on February 28: 153 missionaries and assistants, 169 "Two young men, who occupy inde- Christian teachers, nurses, etc., and pendent and secular posts, are volun- 96 Bible-women. In its 58 schools tarily giving themselves for preach- and institutions there are 2,290 puing and discussion work for Moham- pils, as well as 191 women and girls medans on three evenings in the in orphanages, etc. The workers week, in the Urdu boys' schoolroom have access to II,308 zenanas, with in the Cantonment bazaar. One of 3,090 regular pupils under Christian these young fellows is himself a Mo- instruction; the Bible-women visit hammedan convert, and the other is 1,874 viliages. At the society's hosthe son of an old Mohammedan moul- pitals and dispensaries at Lucknow, vi, baptized many years ago at a Benares, Patna, Nasik, Ajodhya, and Church Missionary Society station in Jaunpur, there were recorded last North India. With regard to the year 1,240 in-patients and 24,323 outlatter, you can refer to- him as an patients, while the attendances at the argument to the contrary when any dispensaries numbered 71,560. one tells you that there is no such thing as a good Mohammedan con-

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

High Honors to a Missionary to the front. Colleges and schools and organizations to produce and cir- The Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal of culate Christian literature have to the First Class has been conferred on face fresh conditions. The friendly attitude of officials and literati opens Dr. J. c. R. Ewing by King Edward up wider spheres of influence and evangelistic effort. Since 1B90 Prot- VII., in recognition of many services, estant missions in China have nearly especially in connection with his trebled their forces, while the im~ chairmanship of the Earthquake Re- proved conditions of residence and lief Fund. This is one of the high- travel in the interior invite a great est honors the government can be- new forward movement. stow, and yet the Hindu and Mohammedan journals say: "The medal The publication of the proceedings itself gains distinction by being asso- may be expected to bring vividly beciated with the name of our good Dr. fore the Church of Christ the mar- Ewing." velous progress which has already been made, as well as the extent of Christian Endeavor in India the field yet to be occupied. There will also be afforded a fine oppor- At a recent Endeavor convention, tunity for forming an opinion as to held in Allahabad, 613 societies with the true nature of the change which 25,000 members were represented. is passing over the Chinese people, Delegates were gathered from all and there will be a discussion of the parts of India; from Madura, 1,500 problems confronting mIsSIonaries miles to the south; Daska, in the and all reformers in the Far East. Punjab, another 1,000 miles ·to the The gathering promises to be most northwest; Barisal, hundreds or miles important, and we hope that no diffito the east; Bombay, far to the west, culty will be experienced in raising and the intervening regions. The the funds which friends in America Church of Scotland, the American and England are asked to contribute Methodists, the English Baptists, the toward the necessary expenses. Rev. English and American Congregation- Dr. G. F. Fitch, Shanghai, is treasalists, the American Reformed and urer. Presbyterians, the Christians, and the Church of England were the princi- A Forward Movement in Shanghai pal denominations which had delegates present. Madrasis, Bengalese, In December, 1905, an informal Punjabis, Marathis, Sikhs, Hindis, conference of 12 leaders of missions Scotch, Irish, English, Americans, having Christian work in Shanghai, Canadians, Australians, and New met to discuss the need of a spiritual Zealanders formed the audience. It forward movement. They decided was a striking illustration of the in- that to be most effective this should terdenominationa,1 and cosmopolitan be conducted by Chinese. Various constituency and hold of Christian members consulted with their Chi- Endeavor. nese associates, with the result that the Chinese clergymen and other The Great Shanghai Centennial Christian workers met daily for ten days at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. to The Centenary Missionary Confer- pray about the matter. ence, which will meet at Shanghai May I, 1907, will celebrate the com- It was finally decided to invite Dr. pletion of the first hundred years of Y. S. Li and the Rev. B. D. Li, of Protestant mission work in the Ce- Suchou, to visit Shanghai after the lestial Empire. Momentous changes N ew Year. Three thousand confeshave taken place since the last Con- sion and prayer cards were distribference in 1890. The growth and uted to Chinese Christians, and on development of the native Chinese February 13 meetings began which Church have brought new problems

were strictly limited to Christians. treated as ordinary coolies, and the For eleven evenings, in the midst of head of the family was furious over constant rain, an average of prob- the matter. I think he was the real ably 200 church members assembled instigator of the boycott." at the London Mission and Presbyterian churches. Dr. Li addressed W. S. Allen, of Canton, thinks the the missionary prayer-meeting, and situation very serious. He says: his statement that the lack of spiritual power among Chinese Chris- "The principal element in the agitians was largely due to the same tation is the Chinese newspapers, lack among foreigners, who are the which have progressed wonderfully, instructors and leaders of the Chi- and are at last alive to the general nese, was received by an audience situation of affairs throughout the conscious of its truth. world and becoming a powerful weapon. It is foolish to say that the Mr. R. E. Lewis writes that Dr. boycott or the reform movement in Li's last meeting was largely attend- general is weakening. It is just beed, and for two hours there was a ginning. I think the whole trouble stream of prayer, testimony and con- could be compromised by allowing fession of sin. The Yokefellows the coolies access to the Philippines Band at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. and Hawaii." planned a series of meetings for English speaking non-Christians. These It is also said that one feature of have just closed, having been ad- the national movement is the estabdressed by Mr. F. S. Brockman on lishment of a Chinese independent four evenings. Audiences larger Christian Church, the plan being to than have ever been crowded into the oust all foreign missionaries. rooms listened; two after-meetings were held with about fifty inquirers, A Chinese Presbyterian pastor of whom twelve publicly expressed from San Francisco is said to head their purpose to be Christians. Some the movement at Shanghai, where of these were men of prominent $10,000 has been subscribed for the families, and will have opposition organization of the Chinese indeand temptation to face, but all of pendent Church. those who definitely decided had been in past years students in Christian A Message from Missionariel in China colleges, but had made no open confession of Christ.-Chinese Recorder. The following letter has recently been sent to' the members of the for- The Chinese Boycott and Missions eign mission boards and societies in all Christian lands, and is signed by William Hancock, for thirty-one twenty-two missionaries of various years resident of China and Com- boards with missions in Shanghai: missioner of Customs, who arrived in America in March, says of the sit- "The students are the most inuation in China: fluential class in China, and hereto- fore they have been also the most "The principal causes of the unset- conservative. There is no better intled condition are the dissatisfaction dex of the change which has come in Southern China over the indem- over the empire than the recent renity resulting from the Boxer out- markable exodus of 8,620 Chinese break which occurred in Northern students to Japan. Probably there China, and the outrageous treatment has not been in the histQry of the accorded to the wealthy King family world any such migration of students of 'china by a customs officer in from one country to another in an Boston when King and his family equally brief period. These students were en route from England to are from all parts of the empire and China. King and his family were belong to the educated and official classes. They are bound in the future to influence mightily every missionary interest throughout China.

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 55.'5

"These students are living in Tokyo America, where he has a son, with amid dangerous conditions, tending whom he will remain in such quiet both toward extreme radicalism and as can be secured. The churches of great immorality. The good in- America would welcome this apos- fluences which might come from tolic missionary and gladly listen to Japan are practically shut off from his words of inspiration. But this them, because the Chinese students can not be expected at present.

have but little knowledge of Japanese In a letter to Rev. W. Hopkyn or English, while the Japanese do not Rees, of Chi-chou, this beloved vet- speak Chinese. There are in Japan eran missionary states that he intends a number of revolutionary Chinese returning to China to finish his trans- politicians who are filling the minds lation of the Bible. Dr. John states of the students with fanatical anti- that he "can n6t think of dying any- Christian and anti-foreign ideas. The where but in China."

students are, therefore, in danger of A Chinaman on China of To-day becoming a real menace to China and a serious hindrance to the missionary Said Kang Yu Wau recently, the enterprise. president of the Chinese Reform As- "The General Committee of the sociation: "China is no longer in the Young Men's Christian Associations dark ages. She has already reached of China, Korea, and Hongkong has the point where Japan was only 20 determined upon making an effort in years ago, after years and years of their behalf. The Shanghai Mission- endeavor. This is not because the ary Association appointed a commit- Japanese were slow in learning, but tee to call the attention of the boards rather because they were but pio- of missions throughout the world to neers. They cooked, we ate. We this great need, and to ask their have now, for example, more than hearty cooperation with the Young 20,000 Chinese students pursuing ad- Men's Christian Associations in this vanced modern courses of study. As enterprise. The recent cooperation to common schools, some 5,000 have of the missionaries with the Japanese been started in the one province of Young Men's Christian Associations Canion. There are now 4,000,000 in the work among the Japanese Chinese who can speak English. Our troops in Manchuria affords a val- courts are being remodeled after the uable example as to the results of English system. The number of such cooperation. books we have translated into Chi- "Contributions may be sent to the nese – text-books, technical works, honorary treasurer, Rev. A. J. Wal- and treatises mostly-indicates how ker, Shanghai; or to the National extensively the progressive movement Committees of the Young Men's is spreading. We have thus appro- Christian Associations of England or priated to our use over 10,000 Amer- . America." ican,. English, and European works.

The Boxer troubles are over for- Dr. Griffith John in America ever."

Dr. Griffith John, who has just Viceroys Crying Out Against Opium completed fifty years of missionary service in China as a missionary of In the Chinese Times of a few the London Missionary Society, has weeks since appeared the following: broken down physically, so that he "The viceroys of Chihli, Liang- . has been obliged to leave China for Kiang, Liang-Kuang, and Liang-Bu an indefinite period of rest. Dr. John have jointly telegraphed to the Wai- is seriously ill, and in order to escape wupu (the Chinese Foreign Office), from such calls as would be sure to requesting the Board to open nego- meet him in England, he wil1 come to tiations with the British Minister in Peking, with regard to the scheme for

the adoption of an opium monopoly season. On a recent Sabbath nearly in the provinces of China, and the gradual reduction of the importation 4,000 attended church services in this of Indian opium, it being the inten- city (population, 20,000). In Syen tion of the Chinese government to Chun the annual winter Bible and limit the production of home-grown training class for men enrolled 1,140." opium, with the hope of getting rid of the opium-smoking evil in China Christian Endeavor in Korea by gradual steps. The viceroys state that China can never become strong In the 'Presbyterian mISSIOn at and stand shoulder to shoulder with Seoul, at the request of the women, the powers of the world unless she who wished to be organized for more can get rid of the habit of opiul11- active work, a young men's associasmoking by her subjects, about one- tion previously existing having been quarter of whom have been reduced given up, both men and women have to skeletons and look half dead. Their organized a Christian Endeavor Soexcellencies add that by adopting the ciety, the word "young" being Japanese methods in Formosa, China dropped. Some definite work is given can be saved in the course of the to every member, and there are comnext 30 years." We wonder what mittees for preaching, visiting the reply will be made by the liberal gov- sick, attending at the hospital, looking ernment now in power. up delinquents, distributing tracts, etc. Every Sunday different sections of The Unique Offering in Korea the city are visited by companies of these Endeavorers, who go forth to A few 1110nths ago we reported the preach and to teach. At the recent unique offering made in North Korea coming of the Japanese prince and the when some four hundred Christians opening of the Seoul-Fusan Railroad, decided to make a new kind of of- they were most faithful and enterprisfering to the Lord, of free, willing ing in preaching and distributing service in spreading the Gospel tracts among the thousands gathered. among those of their countrymen who knew it not. Defore the meeting The Psychological Moment in Japan closed, two years of free service had been voluntarily offered bv those A Japanese lady who understands present. The news spread r~und the the Y. W. C. A. work there, says district and soon 2,200 clays of vol- that, now the war crisis being past, untary service were promised. the great problem needing solution is that of Japan's young womanhood. Several months have passed, and More and more young women are now within the last fortnight we hear entering the fields of higher educathat 2,000 souls have been added to tion or business life, leaving the prothat Church and the work is still go- tection of the home for the life of ing forward. Notice how the Lord large cities with their temptations blessed that offering of service! and dangers. Many of these risks could be lessened by the establish- Korea Stirred by the Gospel ment of Christian dormitories, the present capacities of school dormi- From Pyeng Yeng Dr. S. A. Mof- tories being utterly inadequate for fett writes to the Chincse Recorder: more than a fraction of students. "Weare having another great movement this year, not only in the north, A Converted Buddhist Evangelist but also in the south. Here we have just set our fourth Presbyterian Mr. O. Imahashi, a converted Church, and still our buildings are Buddhist priest in Japan who is now crowded. Some I ,000 have professed a Christian evangelist, some time ago conversion during the Bible class and spent a full month in the Buddhist evangelistic services held in connec- college in which he had been trained tion with the Korean New Year's for the priesthood. His one hour lec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture on Christianity three times a membership. Perhaps the grandest day to the 600 students soon length- results are seen in the missionary ened to two hours each, and he was spirit of the converted natives. There invited to deliver a special course to are nearly five times as many native the professors and to those doing evangelists and teachers as there are post-graduate work. At the first the missionaries. Nearly 22,000 pupils hall was well filled; and at the end are in the mission schools, and 6,000 of the month it was packed, After in the young people's societies. And he had been lecturing two weeks, yet there are those who think that many of the priests began to meet missions do not pay, altho it is as yet him privately to inquire the Christian less than thirty years since that Konway of salvation. More than 60 of go VaHey was first opened to Christhese priests said to him: "Weare tian effort. not satisfied with Buddhism and we desire to know the consolation there Eastern Sudan to be Occupied is in Christ." Among these many have already given up the priesthood Within a few months the first party and have become attendants on of Church Missionary Society repre- Christian servIces. sentatives set forth to occupy a por- tion of the Upper Nile Valley. And AFRICA now an appeal is made by numerous well-known leaders of the British Free Belgian Atrocities Again Denounced Churches to send missionaries to that region. The protectorate has a pop- Three of the religious weeklies of ulation of IO,OOO,OOO, one-half Mo- Belgium, all Roman Catholic, have hammedan, and the other half Pagan. finally found themselves compelled to The Pagan tribes are asking for the cry out against the atrocities com- white man's teachers, but Mohammemitted in the Kongo Free State, for dan traders and missionaries are pushwhich King Leopold is evidently re- ing forward with such energy ane! sponsible. Among them L'A mi de zeal that they are flooding the coun- I'Ordre has printed an interview with try with their influence, and at the the president of the royal commis- present rate of progress it is comsion, in which it represents him as puted "there will scarcely be a heathsaying that he went to the Kongo en village on the banks of the Niger expecting to find everything flourish- by I9IO." This means that they would ing and instead found everything de- all be :Mohanunedan. The High Comcaying. These same papers assert missioner, Sir Frederick Lugare!, that after the withdrawal of the in- strongly encourages missionary effort vestigating commission new violence among; the heathen tribes. The peobroke out, and at one point the na- ple themselves are actually asking tives had slain the agents of the gov- for Christian teachers. ernment.

The Gospel in the Kongo Valley Dutch Reformed Missions in South Africa In the middle of the last century The mission work of the Dutch Victor Hugo uttered that singular Reformed Church in South Africa is prophecy that in the twentieth cen- directed by a General Mission Comtury "Africa would be the synosure. mittee of eleven members, appointed of all eyes." At that time the continent by the Synod triennially. The miswas unexplored. Now, iIi the Kongo sion field is divided into three dis- Valley alone-then an unknown e!is- tricts: trict-8 Protestant societies are work- 1. H omc Missio1ls. There are 50 ing with 40 stations and 300 out- established native congregations withstations. They have 180 missionaries, in Cape Colony, 30 of which have connearly 9,000' c1nrch-members, and stituted themselves as the Dutch Re- 2,000 in classes preparing for church formed Mission Church, while the

remaining 20 congregations are still work, much success in distributing books, especially among the Chinese, under the control of the Mission who welcomed him wherever he was admitted, some buying Gospels, others Committee. The congregations of the asking for Testaments or. hymn- books in their own language. Home Mission numbered, in 19°5, On entering the compound~, previ- 12,939 communicants and 43,556 ad- ously visited, the common salutation was Yeswa sh.mgalfdi, i.e., "Jesus very herents. . good," and he discovered that China- men, like Kafirs, often lie reading their II. Foreign M issiolls south of the Testaments in their bunks. One who wanted another Testament, produced Zambesi are conducted in six fields, his old copy, showing it quite worn out with thumb-marks. In several rooms viz., the Zoutpansbergen, the Pilaans- the colporteur had prayer and relig- ious conversation with small parties bergen and the Waterberg, all in the of Chinese Christians, some praying at length in their own tongue. At one Transvaal; Mochudi, in British Be- new compound the last importation of about 1,000 coolies was just arrivchuanaland; Emandhleni (near Grey- ing, and as they appeared to have no monev, he distributed the Gospels he' town), Natal; and in the district of had ~ith him gratis. The Chinese came crowding round his wagon, all Victoria, Southern Rhodesia. In these eager for the books, but behaving in an orderly manner. Most of those 6 fields there are IO stations manned who received copies are able to read the Mandarin Gospels. by white missionaries. The staff con- MISCEJ.,.LANEOUS sists of 18 laborers, excluding mis- Mr. BQ'an's Missionary Tour, sionaries' wives, together with 61 The Hon. Wi11iam J. Bryan has native workers; and the baptized been making a tour of the world, and Christians number 4,080. in many places has given addresses on themes closely related to Christian III. Foreign Missions north of the life and character. In Japan and China Mr. Bryan spoke at many Zambesi are situated in the British mission meetings and in Bombay he chose for his subject, "The Prince Central Africa Protectorate, called of Peace." The town hall was crowded to its utmost capacity and conveniently Nyasaland, because ly- more than half of the 3,000 people present were obliged to stand during ing on the highlands that skirt the the lecture. People of every class in the community were present, nonsouthern portion of the west shores Christians composing the large ma- jority. The address was an eloquent of Lake Nyasa. This is the young- sermon on the great ideals which have been given to the world through est, largest, and most important Christ. In Egypt and elsewhere Mr. Bryan visited the missions and spoke sphere of mission work belonging to most forcefully of Christian belief and life. the Dutch Reformed Church. The first station was established in 1888; and there are now 5 main stations with a staff of 27 Europeans (ex- cluding missionaries' wives) , while two new stations have been selected and only await the men to work them. The number of outschools is 120, with some 200 native teachers and 320 additional workers, and an attendance of over 15,000 children at the schools. Baptized Christians now number 1,044, and the baptism classes are attended by over 2,000 catechumens. * Christian Cooliea in the Transvaal The British and Foreign Bible Society in the Transvaal employs an agent in and about Johannesburg, and reports, concerning a portion of his *The above account leaves out of consideration the work done by the D. R. Church of the Orange River Colony whose sphere lies over 100 miles to the west of th'at described above, in the territory of the British South Africa Company (North-east Rhodesia'. They have fonr main stations and five European workers.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Getting by Giving his second son, Robert, who went out to Persia a year or two ago to take A "downtown" church has for years the place of his older brother. been struggling to live amid adverse circumstances, yet with a new minister The funeral of Dr. Labaree took whose soul is alive they determined to place in the Fifth Avenue Presby- increase their missionary subscrip- terian Church .Monday, May 21, Mr. tions. While it has done splendidly Robert E. Speer making the address. for missions, its home work has gained financially as well as spiritually, an- Mn. Bissell. of India other illustration of the principle that the true expansion of a living organ- The American Board of Foreign ism brings increased strength to its Missions in Boston has received word whole Iife.-Missionary Hem/d. that Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, its oldest missionary, died at Mahableshwar, The Preparation Demanded Western India, April 22. Mrs. Bis- sell was the widow of the Rev. Dr. Travelers and statesmen witness to Lemuel Bissell, and with her husband the high mental and moral character joined the Marathi Mission in 1851. of missionaries, and their efficient social and political, as well as religious, Dr. Satthianadhan. of India influence in the lands where they labor. All varieties of service are needed on It is with the deepest regret we the field, but the highest standard of record the death of Dr. Samuel Satqualifications must always be kept in thianadhan, of Madras. Last Sepmind. An earnest missionary, whose tember he left India to deliver a zeal did not permit him to make series of lectures in the United· the ordinary preparation for service States on the Indian Systems of abroad before his appointment, throws Philosophy. He visited New York, light upon the breadth, depth and ful- Princeton and other centers and ness of preparation necessary, even on made a deep impression by his Christhe part of those of best native ability tian character and learning. An arand greatest earnestness. He writes: ticle by him (with a portrait) ap- peared in the REVIEW for December, Tell them all that the shortest-cut man 1905. Dr. Satthianadhan died at advocates the highest possible education for Yokohama in Japan, on his way back any foreign mission field in the world. I to his native country. He was edudid not have any idea how many things I cated at the University of Madras, ought to know till I wanted to use them.- and at Corpus Christi, Cambridge, Missionary Magazine. after which he was appointed Pro- fessor of Mental and Moral Science OBITUARY at the Presidency College, Madras. For many years he has been a leader Dr. Benjamin Labaree. of Persia of the Indian Christian commu- nity, and did much to advocate their The Presbyterian Board of For- cause in the columns of the Christian eign Missions and many friends were Patriot, of which he was the founder. shocked to learn of the death, aboard He was also one of the chief pr9the Augusta Victoria on Monday, !TIoters of the movement which led May 14, of the Rev. Dr. Benjamin to the organizing of the National Labaree, who since 1860 had been a Missionary Society of India a few missionary in Persia. He was one months ago. of the Board's oldest missionaries, and had done a remarkable work DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED among some of the half-civilized native peoples of that land. No. 344. Leper Home, Jerusalem ……………$5.00 No. 345. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 His death was due to cancer, hom No. 346. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 2.00 which he had suffered for some time, No. 347. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 and he was on his way home for No. 348. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00" treatment. He was accompanied by CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. An Outline Study of MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL By the Island World of the Pacific. Mrs. Martha B. Hixon, M.A. I2mo. 215 pp. Helen Barrett Montgomery. Map. 12- 50 cents. The Young People's Mis- mo. 282 pp. Soc. (cloth). 3Sc. (paper). sionary Movement, New York. 1906. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1906. THINGS INDIAN. Notes on India. By Wil- This sixth volume of the Woman's liam Cookc. 8vo. 560 pp. $3.00. Chas. United Study Course is one of the Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. few missionary books on the Pacific Islands as a whole. There have been BUDDHISM. By Annie H. Small. I6mo. volumes on missionaries and separate 40 cents. E. P. Dutton & Co., New islands or groups, but almost none on York. 1906. the whole field. Mrs. Montgomery has done her work with a master MODERN SLAVERY (West Africa). By Henry hand and here gives us a book orderly W. Nevinson. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00, in arrangement, crowded with facts, net. Harper & Brothers. 1906. and best of all with the touch of life. After a general survey of the Island MOROCCO OF TO-DAY. By Eugene Aubin. World and its Peoples, Mrs. Mont- I2mo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., New gomery gives the history of work in York. 1906. the Society and other islands, with a sample story of a native convert and LEPERS: Thirty-one Years' Work Among quotations from native sermons, pray- Them. By John Jackson. Illustrated. ers and sayings. Each chapter closes 8vo. 3S. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Lonwith valuable suggestions for study don. 1906. and mission meetings, so that the book makes an admirable text book. PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Marshall Broomhall. 2S. China Inland Mission, The Islands of the South Seas are London. 1906. perhaps the most remarkable for the romance and adventure connected with CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. their missionary history of any mission III. By James S. Dennis, D.D. Illus~ fields of the world. The story of the trated. 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. transformations in Fiji, the Penticosts Revell Co., New York. 1906. in Hawaii, the persecutions in Polynesia, and the triumphs in Microne- CHURCH FEDERATION. Illustrated. Edited sia are wonderfully thrilling. The by E. B. Sanford. 8vo. $2.00, net. Flemsavages were so picturesque and so ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. degraded when first discovered, they suffered so many things from white STUDENTS AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY traders and have in so many cases re- CRUSADE. Report of the International sponded readily to Christian influence Student Volunteer Convention at Nashthat none can fail to read their story ville. $1.50. Student Volunteer Movewith deep sympathy and interest. ment, N ew York. 1906.

We predict for those who study THE GOOD NEWS. In Story and Song. New Mrs. Montgomery's book, a year of Testament and Hymns. 25c. American variety, instruction and enjoyment Tract Society, N ew York. 19Q6. which has not been surpassed in any previous year. The chapters on Guam, How AMERICANS ARE MADE (For Juniors). Hawaii, the Philippines and Samoa By Miss Katharinc R. Crowell. Pamphhave also home missionary value for let. Illustrated. 25 cents. The Wil- lett Press, New York. 1906. Americans. SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. NEW BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS 2d. Student Volunteer Missionary Un- ion, London. 1906. CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. Study of the Island World. By Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE RE- Map. I2mo. 50 cents, net. The Macmil- FORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. lan Co., New York. 1906. Edited by Henry K. Miller. 8vo. Illus- trated. Board of F. N. of the Reformed Church in U. S., Philadelphia. 1904.

CHATS WITH THE CRITIC OF FOREIGN MIS- SIONS. By Malcolm Spencer, M. A. Pamphlet. Young Christians' Mission- ary Union, London. 1906.

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By Charles B. Titus. Pamphlet. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- nati. '1906.

MISSIONARY STUDIES FOR SUNDAY SCHOOLS (second series). Great Missionaries to the Red Men and in the Dark Conti- nent. Edited by George H. Trull. Board of Home and Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1898

EXTRAXCE TO THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA AT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. XXI. No. 4.-0ld &ries.- APRIL -VOL. XI. No.4.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF OENTURY.- INDIVIDUAL LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND 'rUE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No practical problem, now occupying the wisest and best minds, is more engrossing than this: how to secure, from cheerful givers at home, a hearty and unfailing support for workers abroad, or on the borders of civilization in the home land. Great as is the need of a larger force in the field, the question pressing just now, with tremendous weight, is how to keep the laborers already in the field, and prevent disastrous retrenchment in the work already begun. On every side, and in every direction, the grand undertakings of the Church are at risk. Debts so enormous as almos~ to wreck boards representing home and foreign missions, and deficiencies so crippling to all aggressive action as to compel retrenchment instead of advance, have caused a chronic alarm and .apprehension that are paralyzing to all hopeful enterprise. It is only great faith in God that dares take one step forward and onward when the work presents such an aspect and prospect.

Devout souls stand in the presence of such a crisis in missions, with the deep conviction that it is both needless and shameful. 1'here is money enough, yea and piety enough, to remedy all these evils and supply all these deficiencies, were the money and the piety only made available. In nature, power and energy have always been present, but' have not al ways been properly applied. And so the cOllllPcting Jinks seem somehow wanting between Ohristians at home and the work and workers abroau. Dr. Thomas O. Upham has saiu,t that there is in every comrnonweatb, "a conservative hody of men who, in their freedom from passion, call estimate the just claims of tI'U th, and, in the strength of moral amI religious principle, will at all hazards do what is right." And hence," when great constitutional and moral ques- ':. This periodical ailopts the Ol'thcr;raphy of the folloiYing Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philolo,;;cal Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when ~() lll'ollonnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t Life of Faith. 300 p.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

tions are at stake, the results have generally been favorable to law and truth, in consequence of the accession at the precise moment of danger of those of all denominations of persons, wro, in their devotion to rectitude of principle, have declined to recognize the coercions of party discipline, and who constitute the genuine' Imperial Guard' or 'Macedonian Phalanx,' who strike only at the moment of imminent hazard, and whose moral strength renders them inYincible."

The Church of God is the hope of all good ellterprises, and within its sacred inclosure are the very" Body-guanl of the King." There is on the earth a vast company of prayerful, intelligent, consecrated men and women, amply sufficient ill lllllllbcr, amply ellieient ill faculty, and not at all deficiellt ill either sympathy for holy activity or in self-sacrifice for its promotion; and, if this Lody of God's dcar saints could Lc brought illto yital touch with the work of lIIissiotls, money and workers would bc continually forthcoming; there would be alike men in tIle field and" III pat in God's bOllse." It is the link of connection that is lacking. The majority of Cllrist's disciples know little. of the Wf1nts of the world-tield, and lmve never cOllie to feel the needs and claims of the work. Theil' milld" a1(1 hearts, eonsciences and sympathies, have not yet Leell really enlisted. If any impression has been made lljlOIl them, it bas been occasiollal alld incidental, and hence tllC respollse has beell spasmodic alld illlplllEil'e. But in them lie the latent pos~il)ilities of yast increase ill all that aids the Lest enterprises of the Church-the 'lI/otOi' which lIel'<ls ollly proper lJ1achinery t() conllect it with tbe work to be dOlle.

When all)' temporal tlisaster, like plague or falllill(', llIakes its appeal, mOlley flolVs ill streams, alld' sOllictiIII PS in floods. The difference lies bere: the appeal in the latter ease is lou(] and strollg, echoed by every llcwspaper, ('mphasi7.ecl ill CH'l"}" ~crlllOll and public meetillg for relief. '1'he ealamity that is presellt or threatellillg Lecollies everywhere the cnrrellt topic of COllYersatiOlI. There is 110 eluding its clamorolls dem:LlH] for help, 11lld knowlc(]ge d fIlets kill(lles sympathy alld sympathy loosells pnrse-strings alld lwart-strings. Can 1I0t the perishing millions who know !lot the Gospel, be so brought practically into proximity with the millions of disciples who really love the Master, and are ready to respond to His command llll(l to their claims, as that a constallt stream of cons('cmted gifts may be secnl'ed beyond the risk of all this ullcertainty ?

In reference to this matter, we desire to put once wore 011 record onr OWll deliberate, calm, prayerful, alld mature jndglll8nt, that no OIW tking would do 1IIore to secure a jlI'Oll/jJt, })(JI"l)l{lIleld, (lliil altogetltm' 1tnprecedented advance in missiolls, than this samc plan, whiclJ the writer has advocated for more than twenty-tire years-and which has been steadily growing ill flLvor aml ill success-oj ~llJiJiorting individual missionaries in tlte field by individ1Wl contributions.

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE MISSION PIELD

Nothing is more needed in all missionary aggressive enterprise than three grand conditions: Knowledge of the field ~l/Oork, sympathy with the worker, and pmyc!:ful interest in tlie work. When these are secUl·ed, gifts pour ill without special appeals and without cessation. One method of supplying all these conditions readily suggests itself. Any man or woman of a family that is immediately linkt to the missionary cause by the support of a missionary, will naturally come to know the field, to feel Ollcness with the worker, and to pray interestedly for the work and its progress. In repeated visits to Britain, having crost the sea -now seven times and back, and having spent a large part of the last ten ycars in Great Britain, the writer has been urollght into contact with hundreds of families that, as such, support olle or more ll'.issionaries, in some cases of their own number, and in others of the church or denomination to which they uelong. And in such cases there are uniformly found an illtelligence as to missions, a deep personal sympathy with missionaries, an absorbing interest in the work and in the people among whom it is done, a high standard of giving, and a high level of praying, not commonly met with under any otiter circumstances.

:For example a Scottish family-a poor family-gave one, two, three sons to missions. One of them became disabled, and his sister went and took his place, and two of the grandchildren followed – six from one house. Need it be said that in that household the standard of knowledge, zeal, prayer, and giving was very high? Another family-that of a Scottish knigbt-sent a daughter to India as a fully cquipt medical missionary; the effect Oll. the whole family life was uplifting, and tliat family became itself a little missionary society, with all the cOlluitions of success. Again a family-comparatively wealthy-resol ved to give, pound for pound, and shilling for shilling, to the snpport of missiollaries, the amollnt spent on home expenses. That house is the gathering-place of missionaries ancI' a school of missionary information. Both the husband anu wife can discourse of missions in any part of the world with intelligence and power. There is a family in Liverpool, whose son is in India in the Civil Seryice, but himself practically a missionary. Letters pass to and fro, allll in that home allY of us may learn of the condition, especially of Indian missions, and a habitual giving is there to be found, which sho's a world-wide sympathy. A family in London supports not one but many mission workers, wholly or in part, in various fields. A.fraJilcd list of subjects for daily prayer is hung up in plain sight, and, as each new clay comes, the subject for that day is conspicuous. Of course, giving is bound to go with such praying, and the husband and wife, each one the independent possessor of a fortune, have given np all hoarding of mOltey that they may ell rich others, and frugally avoid needless expense that they may have more to uestow.

'M4 SPIRITUAL· MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

'l'hat home is another missionary training-school. Another family of eleven sons and daughters are all engaged in mission work of some sort; the city of London is their field. One of them is training for the foreign field and has offered himself; and there again all the conditions are met, high intelligence, earnest prayer, fervent sympathy, and habitual giving. Such examples might be multiplied without limit. But these justify alld illustrate the principle, which is all we Jleed to do.

Before being confronted with these and like examples, the writer, in the year 1870, proposed to a church, of which he was then pastor, that the young men should form themselves into a missionary circle, and undertake to support a young man abroad. The proposal proved a seed in a congenial soil and took root. A numLer of the young men thus associated undertook the support of a young man who was just going to Japan and who spent years there as a most efficient and acceptable missionary and educator. Need it be said that the standard of knowledge, praying, and giving in that church rose to an uncommon level? In 1869 the sum total of benevolent and missionary offerings reacht about $J ,800; in 18,9 they reacht about $18,000, for that church was one of the best organized in the country in the matter of its mission bands and societies, from the" Rhea Band -, of the Sunday-school up to the adult organizations.

In 1883 I settled in Philadelphia. There was a large body of people, numbering ill all from 3,000 to 4,000, more or less closely identified with Bethany church and its great Sunday-school. After some few years of education in missiolls, taking up country after country and missionary heroes and heroines, etc., there was a band of several young people who proposed to go out to some foreign field as a colony, and lIon. J Jhn ,Vanamaker offered a thousand dollars for tlle pastor to go and prospect and locate the field for the colony. It was then 11l'obaLle that the entire support of this mission band would have been attempted by the church, as Pastor Harms' church in IIermannsLurg had done, so long before. The head of this mission band was a young Welsh licentiate and his wife, others who offered Leing simple artizl1ns and traelesmell. At th~t time tllCl'e was prOSCll teel to the presbytery a printed statement cOHring all tIle facts, aIHl askillg only for encouragement. It was most graciously l'eeei red, and referred to a committee to confer with the board; and the result was that it was deemed by the boarn. ullwise to eneonrage any such irmovation, and so the whole mattcr fell through. On eallllly reviewing the whole matter, there is no (lollht that there would have Leen a large shrinkage had the theory beell reduced to practise. Some of this proposing mission band woulll proLably ha1'e "gone back" when the actlUlI work was undertaken. ~0 don bt much of the glamor of enthusiasm woul(l IH1ye faded away, like Ephraim's goodness, the

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE lIfISSION FIELD

morning cloud, and early dew. No doubt the conserratiYe policy of presbytery and the board had much worldly wisrlom back of it. But, after all reductions and deductions have been made, it still remains true that, had that church sent one or more missionaries direct to the fleld, it might have become, with the generous and enterprising busi- Hess man who has from the beginning been practically at its head, one of the main feeders of missions!

Take the Presbyterian Church as one example of what could be done by the individual missionary plan. The board needs, let us say, $1,000,000 for the proper prosecution of its existing missions. It has all it can do to get this sum, tho there is a membership of as many souls as it asks <1o11ars annually. Of course, if this amount could be equally and proportionately di vided; if each member would give one dollar a year, one-third of a cent a day, the whole amount would be raised without allY self-denial-tho that is a damage rather than an advantage. But this result, simple as it is, can not be secmed. The bulk even of Presbyterian church-members give nothing! '''hat if out of the whole denominationflve hundred churches could be found from Maine to California that would give $2,000 each to the support of a missionary abroad, keeping in touch with him by letters, studying his field, and praying Imbitually for his work? We should have the $1,000,000 and all the rest of the denomination left to work on for surplus amounts. Or, let us suppose 1,000 churches to give $1,000 each, the same result is accomplisht.

In this vast membership of about 1,000,000 there are believed to be not less than twenty thousand millionaires. In one church, of which the writer was pastor, there were twenty men or women, anyone of whom could without self-sacrifice have maintained a missionary in the field. There are no less than two hundred and jifty men in this one denomination that represent an average of ten million each, or an aggregate slim of $2,500,000,000. How few of us know what that sum mealls! If piled up, in five dollar gold-pieces, that aggregate wealth would reach th)'ce fhousanll five hundred miles into space! But, of course, we know that millionaires are not always or generally selfdenying givers. But can not there be foun<1 1,000 men or women in this whole Presbyterian Church that will each undertake, at the cost annually of $1,000, to support a missionary in the field? And what llllspeakable advantage to tIle givers! What increase of knowledge of the field of work! What increasingly sympathetic touch with the missionary and through him or her with all other fields aJ..d workers; and what a stimulus to prayer, t.o giving, to personal consecration! 'Vhat has been shown to be possible in this one denomination in the United States furnishes only an example of general possibilities if the Church of God were in dead earnest.

Eighteen centuries )uLve sped since 0111' Lord gave his final com-

24G SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HA":'F CENTURY

mission. To-day uhere remain at least 800,000.,000 of human beings to. he reacht with the Gospel message. And of these 2;5,000,0.00. will die during the year 1898, over 2,0.0.0,000 a month! At the present rate of mission prog:'ess the world willlleve1' be overtaken. III fact, at a time when every condition of the field demands advance and every condition of the Church justifies it, in seven out of ten of om missionary societies the decroe has gone forth for retrenchment from twenty to twenty-jive pel' cent! In other wor<1s, with the population increasing at the rate of 2,0.0.0,000 a month, and proportionately dying, the Church of Christ, that aggregates at least fifty million Protestant members with hoarded ,"oalth that defies computation, instoad of sounding the siher trumpet for the assemhling of the camps and tho forward march around the ark of the covenant, bids the ignominious drum of a worldly selfishness to heat a retreat; and wo rotire from positiolls, gained at the cost of hlood and of treasure, and of lives giyen for Christ; ,ye actually surrender frOlr one-fomth to one-fifth of our outposts and capturod fortrosses, and bid tho foo once more swoep hack npon tho territory claimed and possest for God!

And if ono nowadays raises the cry of alarm, amI thunders out a remonstrance; if one declares that missions have never beon in greater danger rf utter collapse through tltis lad,; (!f adequate giving, the answer, from somo fellow-believers, is ridicule, robuke, stigmatizing opithets, snch as "pessimist," "eroaker," ete.

Ono gravo cOllsideration should be beforo us as to individual resllonsiiJilit:,-. l~lItold disaster to Chnrch-work ~laS been entailed oy the withdrawing and withholding of offerings en tho part of those to whom the local church and the denomination have a right to 'look for finaIlCial snpport. A clmreh-mernber should hare very solid reasons-reasons ihat would stullcl not only the scrntiEy of an enlightened conscienee, but Lho searching inquiry of omniscience-who treats with lH'glect, indifferellce, or contempt tho mission work of the ehurch and donomination to which such individual member belongs.. A board, or other ropreseniatire committee, is hut [.n administrative body. It senus missionaries to the field under tho implied plod go of the church it represents, to stand oehilld it and to support them there; and to this implied covenant every church-member is a necessary party. '1'0 allow the missionary agency to be erippled hy an ompty troasury and half '1'('ckt by dobt, is something for ' hich, thereforf', overy church-momber is responsible, alHI will be held accountable by the Master of us all.

This plan of thus directly eonnecting home churehes, familios, and indivi(bal givers with the mission field hy these liying and personal ,r links, has beon growing in favor, and having increasing proof of Go,1'8 blossing, of late years. e lmve already >;een how that, ill connection with the Chureh 1fissionary Society of Britain, there are ahout 300

LINKS BETWEEN GIYERS AND THE :MISSION FIELD

missionaries maintained by special gifts of indiridual donors, without prejudice tlJ the general war!,;, which is a very important fact. The Presbyterian Board in this country is just now advocating a similar policy, encouraging indiyiduals to give to the support of special missions and missionaries, while they carefully caution such donors that they deem it unwise EoI' such gifts to be ,'imited to special objects in the mission i'leld, as it lias been found that interest is apt to decline, and support to be withdrawn, when such special object is no longer deemed auvisable or practicable.* Of comse, when gifts to missions are prompted by a truly Christ-like spirit, they will never be limited by too narrow a range of personal sympathies or individual preferences. The work is cosmopolitan, and demands a cosmopolitan soul behind it-catholic, impartial-universal sympathy, and support. When it ceases to he wise to pursue allY particular line of work, or to occupy any particular sphere of service, when allY form of effort ohviously lacks the divine sanction, consecrated gifts will not be withheld altogether, but only diyerted to some wiser, better channel; the work at large must never suffer because any local work fails to commend itself to our further approval awl cooperation. Otherwise we are moved by self-will and not the will of God.

We comlllend for consideration the foll0wing suggestions: 1. That every loar! r:ongl'egahnn shall at once organize with reference to the support of at least one f01'eigll 111 Isslona1'!J, to be associated with its own church life and work. Some congregations can do more than maintain one. Some may not feel equal to the support of even one; let such associate with themseln's Olle or Illore smaller churches. 2. Let eachfalllil.1j ask the question: Can we as a household support a missionary abroad? Many a family that lJas llever yet thought of such a thing as possible, will at once see that by a sIllall reduction of family outlay, or by consecratillg a certain precentage of family income, a missionary could represent them abroad. 3. Let every £ndividual Christian solemnly ask and answer this question: Conltl I not this year support a missionary? There is a man-known to the writer-who is alone in the world and spends at least $10,000 a year for his own kecping; another who pays $10,000 a year reut and has not a ch ild or dependent; another who spent $25,000 in one year's travel; another whose personal expenses are at least $15,000 exclu3i ~~e of house rent; another who, with one child, spends $1O,()00 anuually. 'rherc are others who retrench in eyery * A pertinent example of this method of supporting a missionary, and of enlisting the sympathies of a church is furnisht in the case of the late Dr. A. C. Good, who was sustained in his arduous work in Africa by the contributions of Trinity Presbyterian Church in Montclair, N. J. This church askt the board that they might assume his entire support and salary, and regard him as their special representative abroad. The arrangement resulted most happily. His relation to the board was unaltered thereby, and a particular benefit. accrued, not only to that church, but to the Church at large: for never before had he allowed himself to write such full, leisurely letters. The pastor, Rev. Orville Reed, testifies to the blessed influence of these letters on the church, in the real interest awakened in foreign missions~ the warm attachment to the missionary. and the increase of prayerful giving. It was as tho the church lu.J a second" pa;)/.01' in Africa. "~_", A Life for Africa," p~. 14H, 149.

SPIRITUAL M.oVEMENTS .oF THE H.iLF CENTURY

directiQn, cheerfully and habitually, in .order tQ give, like that man who supPQrts an entire mission with its six wQrkers, paying .outfit, transPQrtatiQn, _salary, etc., .out .of his o'Wn PQcket; yet that man is not a rich man, but .one .of very moderate means, but whQ dQes busi- ness and makes mQney fQr Christ.

Mr. Luther D. Wishard is abQut tQ give a year tQ a special effQrt tQ interest individuals in fQreign missiQns. He has large qualificatiQns fQr such wQrk. TQ his life-IQng interest in missiQns is added his fQur years' visitatiQn .of the fQreign field, and SQ he is thQrQughly infQrmed .on these matters. His twenty years' service, first as CQllege Secretary, and then as FQreign Secretary .of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian AssociatiQns, has kept him in tQuch with the field, and given him wide acquaintance amQng missiQnary workers at hQme, fitting him tQ enlist the cQQperatiQn .of prQminent laymen.

He is an effective speaker, and deeply appreciates and strongly empha- sizes the vital relatiQn .of missiQns tQ the spiritual life. The Presby- terian BQard may well be cQngratulated .on securing his services. He accepts this work .only tempQrarily, and his appointment invQlves no additiQn to the bQard's executive fQrce, and nQ increase .of its adminis- trative expenditure, the entire CQst, including not .only his salary and travel, but even PQstage aud statiQnery, being met by a layman, whQ already himself supPQrts tWQ fQreign missiQnaries thrQugh the bQard, and believes that many .others might be induced to cOQperate in this way, if the matter were personally presented to them.

Alas! the Church of GQd as a bQdy is still asleep, .or, if awake, criminally apathetic and lethargic. And the Master of us all will have s.ome day an awful reck.oning with us f.or wasting His g.o.ods, and neglecting His scattered sheep, and dis.obeying His c.ommand. There is bl.o.odguiltiness t.o be required .of this generati.on. Let us abandQn the wQrk .of missiolls altogether if it be nQt Goel's work and ours by His appointment. Hut if it be His wQrk, then in the name .of G.od and .of Christ, and .of the GQspel, and .of Humanity let us do it, and dQ it with sQme such enthusiasm, prayerfulness, generQsity, sacrifice, giving of money, and giving of self, as the magnitude of the trust and the field, and the magnificence .of the wQrk and the reward, and the majesty of the Diville King and Captain demand!

The one thing which the Master i8 nQW pressing upon the attentiQn of all His disciples whQ have ears tQ. hear is the absolute necessity .of remembering, as befQre GQd, their individual duty and privilege. He sQlemnly challenges every disciple tQ face three great questi.ons, as .one whQ alone is tQ gi.ve accQunt .of himself untQ GQd. HQwever we may hide here behind the mass, .or lose .ourselves in the crQwd, at the judgment-seat of Christ everyone .of us, in awful alQneness, must cQnfrQnt these tremendous questiQns: "Hast thou wasted my gQQds ?" "Hast thQU neglected a dying wQrld ? " "Hast thQU shut thine hand and purse against thy needy and perishing brQther man?" And we need tQ meet these questions, nQW, with a practical answer which will stand this scrutiny, if we are not to be "ashamed befQre Him at His cQming."

THE CONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA

lIINDU WOMEN OF THE ZENANA.

THE OONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Strange social usages have prevailed in all ages. Some of them have had their origin in differences of religion and race, others in intellectual and physical superiority, and other8 again in pure prejudice and selfishness. Whatever their origin, they have generally wrought toward evil and oppression, ho,"ever innocent their origin or specious their aim. Of all these, there is probably not one which has had a more specious origin, endured for a longer time, extended its influence more widely, affected society more vitally, or produced as large an amount of suffering and degradation, as the low status of the Hindu women.

The main features which have given it this durable, far-reaching power are, that it assumes to be based on essentially natural distinctions, to have divine sanction, and rigidly defines what all women are morally and intellectually, and how they should be treated from the cradle to the grave. How this system originated, and the causes which led to its perpetuation, may be subsequently considered. Our first aim will be to describe the actual positioll of women early in this century, when their condition, according to native ideas, first came to be adequately understood by Europeans.

Happily now more wise and humane sentiments are beginning to prevail; but we wish to show wlwt Hinduism, when left to itself, did for the vast raee which came under its rule, to excite deeper interest and sympathy in the condition of women, and to encourage effort for their emancipation.

The deepest wish of a Hindu father has always been to have a son, since sons are an hOllor to a family, daughters a dishonor and a burden. The former alone is qualified to lead the funeral ceremonies, essential for the happy transmission of the soul. 'fhe birth of a son, therefore, was a welcome event; that of a daughter most unhappy, lowering the mother in the estimation of her family and neighbors, and possibly in her relations to her husband. Girls received no education. Even the art of reading and writing was regarded not only as unnecessary, but as positively dangerous, because likely to make women disobedient and eonceitecl, and putting in their power gifts more likely to be used for misehief and intrigue than for good purposes. Here and there a learned Brahmin taught his daughter, but such instances were rare, for ignorance was considered "the ornament of a woman," and there is no record of a school anywhEre for girls, tho education for boys was greatly valued. A quasi divine authority directed, and custom-the unchallenged despot in all Indian affairs-ruled that every girl should be married before her twelfth year of age. Probably the greater number were married much earlie~, and some when mere children of five and six. Marriage was not at these early ages followed immediately by its eonsummation, but usually-and always with those of high caste-was accompanied by three conditions: (1.) Strict seclusion in the zenana. (2.) Abject submission to the husband's authority, and the mother or sister-in-law, who ruled the zenana; and (3.) Perpetual widowhood in the event of the husband's death.

Dread of caste defilement, fear of the gods, and suspicion of women were the three ruling sentiments of all heads of families. The chastity of the women was assumed to be best secured by not allowing them freedom to walk abroad or to think or act for themselves. Even in her own family, she is not free to leave the zenana and penetrate into that side of the house exclusively given over to the use of her father-in-law, brothers-in-law, ul1cles, and male cousins.

Submission to her husband was absolute, and prest to the t):tent of abjectness. She must not sit in his presence until told to do so, 1101' begin a conversation, or eat with him, or express any opinion contrary to his. Silent submission, not only to his will, but to his reproaches, and even to his chastisement, was regarded as the duty of a wife.

H the husband died, the wife became a life-long widow. Even if they were mere children, who had never lived together, or seen each other but for a moment during the elaborate marriage ceremonies, her marriage was regarded as shameful to her and insulting to the memory of the husband and his family.

Widowhood had also to be associated with life-long austerities and humiliations. It was deemed fitting that all joy and brightness should pass forever out of her life. lIer plentiful and much-loved orna- ments and bordered attire had to be laid aside, and were often vio- lently torn from her ; her head was shaven, she had but one meal a day, and was obliged to fast for two days in the month; she was sub- ject to reproach, contempt, and abhorrence, and was forbidden to be present Oll any occasion of festivity. This was the prescribed usage, tho the poor widow might be a little child or a delicate woman.

There were bu t three escapes from this inferno: prostitution, death, and the suttee. 'l'hefirst was adopted by multitudes, and the last by many, especially in the great province of Bengal.

They sometimes adopted this course in despair, not seluom as an act eminently holy and meritorious, and frequently at the pm'sua- sion of relatives, who thus got rid of what was really an encumbrance and sup- posed to be a disgrace, which by this act was turned into a family honor.

Girls being unwelcome as a family reproach, a bur- den, and a cause of anxiety if not of shame, it is hardly surprising that infanticide was common. There is every reason to think that A LOW CA~TE HINDU WuMAN. some millions annually thus disappeared. It became a system, and was hardly held to be a disgrace. '1'he facilities for it were great. The father had only to give the sign, by a movement of the hand to say" It is nothing, take it away," when the pressure of the midwife's hand on top of the head or throat, or the pan of water, or the poisoned breast, or the adjoining jungle, or river, or tank rec:eived the unwanted one.

All these eustoms were sanctioned by public opinion, and prevailed, more or less, for many centuries among a people twi~e as numerous as now inhabit the United States, and over an area almost equal to all Europe, west of Russia. They centered into the common daily life of immense multitudes, as the following illustrations will show.

The prevalence of suttee was brought to tbe notice of the government early in the century. Careful inquiry Rhowed that while it was everywhere regarded as a most sacred and meritorious deed, it prevailed chiefly among Ragputs and in the large and populous districts near Calcutta. The Serampore Mission in 1804 sent ten agents to collect information as to its prevalence witl1in thirty miles around Calcutta. They reported that more than three hundred widows had been immolated within six months.

Subsequently government inquiry showed that in twelve years, from 1815 to 1826, 7,154 thus died in the presidency of Bengal. In eight of these years, 287 Were bUl'lled in :Madras, and in nine years 248 in Bombay. In 1818 there were at least 839 suttees in British India. Child-wives were often disposed of thns, and sometimes several women thus died at one time. In the parliamentary papers there is given a list -of 61 widows, all under eighteen years of age, who thus perisht between 1815 and 1820.

A Brahmin had married forty wives. Twenty-two died before him, but the remainder all became suttees, leaving more than forty children. In another instance a Brahmin, who had married one hundred wives, died, and twenty-two of his widows became suttees, the fire being kept burning for three days.

Infanticide was yet more common and was confined to girls. It was seldom caused by poverty and want, and was most prevalent among the Ragput and other superior classes. The blue-books abound with such evidence as the following: "The far greater part of the Sharijas in Kutch followed the practise. In Kathiawar the lowest estimate was that 1,000 were annually destroyed, and in Kutch 2,000."

In many large districts government officials malie such reports as the following: " In 157 families there were 32 daughters, but 189 sons. In 13 villages, with 654 families, 429 boys and 100 girls. Elsewhere 350 boys and 90 girls. It was admitted that in one tribe the proportions were 118 boys and 16 girls; in a second, 240 and 98; a third, 131 and 61; and a fourth, 14 and 4; a fifth, 39 and 7," etc.

It was estimated, on good authority, that in Malway 'Lnd Rajputana not less than 20,000 infants were annually destroyed.

The British Government has made this practice a penal offense and used its grcat influence with the native states for its suppression; bn t feminine life is little valued, and, as the natives say," Nothing is so eaeily destroyed as a flower." Therefore, the crime, tho abated, yet goes on, as some curious facts reveal, especially this very obvious one: the government census tables for 1891 state the entire population to be 146,727,296 males and 140,496,135 females-proportions the reverse of those which nature produces.

The early age of marriage, the cruel and repressive usage to which widows are subjected, and the stern hostility to their remarriage, are among the greatest evils of India. Usage and quasi divine authority, enjoin that if the marriage of girls is delayed beyond the age of twelve, the parents neglect a great duty and commit a great sin. There were, when the census was taken in 1891, 22,657,000 widows, almost one-sixth of the entire female population. Of these 13,870 were under four years of age, 60,040 between five and nine, 174,500 between fifteen and thirty-four. The manifold evils of this state of society may be imagined, but can not be described. It offers great temptations to vice. It burdens a large number of families. It constrains wiuowers, if they marry, to take ollild wives, for oihers are not to be had, and it is 110 unusual thing for men of thirty or even fifty years of age to have wives of eight or ten.

In such a condition of society the education of women found no place; tho highly valued for men, and carried by some very high in literature and philosophy, it was, as we have said, even in its simplest elements, regarded not only as unnecessary bnt dangerous for women. A pundit here and there taught a bright and favorite cllild, but probably not one girl in 2G,000 was over in any sense educated.

0+ This was the condition female society when England, with sur- prise, found herself mistress of this magnificent empire, and when missionaries uegan their di rine 'i'e]'].;:. Tho actual condition of things eame uut slowly to be understood, and yet more slowly to be dealt with, for their hands were fnll of prossing preliminary work. Theil' course was most difficult and dangerous, and native sentiment was snspicious, reticent, and hostile to ehange. Happily, in spite of all this, a good beginning in every direction has been made, and gives great promise for the future. It is as when the sweet and gracious inflneilcos of springtime have begull siowly to work ie, nature toward the beauty alld fruitfulness of sultlmer.

By what slow and even painful processes the missionaries tried to trach girls as well as boys; how, meeting with little success, their wives tried girls' schools. and by feminine wi tchery and all mann er of gentle devices, could only induce a few small children of the lowest castes to venture all a precarious attendance; how they tried boardingschools, and finally zenana instruction-all this can not now be told. It is a pathetic story, and one full of interest and importance; a story of quiet, persistent, unobtrusive love in which angels would delight. This on ly can here be stated. Three great factors have mainly CO Iltribl! ted to the change: 1. The usages and policy of tho English r ace as a n ohject lesson to a ;;ingularly in tellectual and observant p eople.

2. The gen eral influence of Christianity as taught by lllissionaries. 3. And above all, the highest education given in a ll tho Anglo-Indian colleges and schools to the el-ite of the upper classes and castes in a ll t h e m ost important cities of the empire.

The carly meth ods employee: fo r reachin g women up to the middle ..'. . of the cCllt ury have grad ually been elllarged in a manner surprising even to the natives them- selves, and hardly expected by the missionaries.

The moyement is n ot general, but where mis- sionaries have labored for a few years, aud the kind of schools named have been active, the condition of women has been greatly improved.

For instan ce : 1. Some of the worst usages have been abolisht, or greatly restricted. Infanticide was I If prohibited in 1802. Suttee in 1829. Female education was undertaken by the government A CHRISTIAN HINDU GIRL. in 1850. 'rhe remarriage of widows legalized in 1806. The age of consent raised in 1891.

Ou questions on which public opinion rather than legislative action mu st bri'ng abollt a change, there is a markt advance. '1'he most influen tial classes are now advocating the r estriction, if not abolition, of child marriage; the encouragemell t of female cducation, morc respect, and greater freedom for women; the humane treatment of widows anu their r emarriage, and the prohibition at least of Rulin polygamy. Each one of these steps points to a beneficent revolution affecting t he happiness of many millions of women, with reflex advan- tages to the male population.

2. It is a hopeful sign that in spite of t he force of ancient cnstoms, the suspicion and distrust so general, [mel t he r estraining influ ence of large masses of the population, there is It great desire on the part of so many to respond to Christian cffort. :For instance, common seho018for girls are better attended and are often carnestly desired. Schools of a better class are here and th ere formod. Natives spontaneously form and man 'lge girls' schools. Native Christian Bible-women and Emopean ludies usually find free access to read the Scriptures, to explain Christiull truth alike in towns and villages, and are doubly welcome if possessing medical skill.

3. The greutest sign of change is in the zenana movement. No dwellings were ever more jealously guarded. No women were ever kept in such bitter, dreary ignorance. I remember the time, even in Caleutta with its immense populution, and many thousands of welleducated alld highly intellectuulnative gentlemen, with the graciolls status of Ellglishwomen before their keen and observant eyes, when no missionary's wife could have gained access to a siugle zenana to A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ALLABABAD, INDIA.

instruct the ladies and teach Christian truth. N ow there and else- where 40,500 such homes aJ'e open; in many of them several women as well as children are taught. N or is this all. In a large number of similar honses missionary instruction is now given by native women, and by men to their wives.

4. The advance of education will be seen from the following figures, altho all information previous to the middle of the contu"!')' is approximate only. In 1855 the Hev. J. Fordyee, the actual founder of zenana visitation, estimated the number of girls at school through- .out India to be about 5,000 or 6,000, one in every 15,000 females! In 18'78, the number was '78,6'78; in 1887, ~li3,4~S; and in the government ce11sns roport Jor 1BD! woro (Vowell):-

THE KNIGHTS OF THE BROOM

Learning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 197,662 Literate……………. ……………….. ……….. 543,495 Illiterate ………………………………………. 127,726,768 The movement for the elevation of women had its origin chiefly in the exertions of the missionaries, ana they have been the leaders in every subsequent forward movement. The advance they have made in recent years will be seen in the following table; for before 1870 lady missionaries, and the zenanas open to them, were very few.

1871 1890 Foreign Female Teachers ………………… . 370 Native Christian Female Teachers ………… . 837 711 Girls' Day Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . '" 664 3,278 Day Scholars …………………………… . 24,078 1,507 Orphans………………………………… . 2905 62,414 Zenanas visited …………… , …… , " ……. . 1;300 1,784 40,513 'rhe advance thus far made is gratifying, especially if the diffieul- ties in the way of all progress be considered.

5. But how much remains to be accomplisht!

The females under instruction are 197,662, but the illiterate are 127,72(:,000. There is but one Prote~tant lady missionary to about 190,000 of her sex! Probably not one zenana in a hundred is open to Christian visitation. Not one-fourth of the 715,000 of the villages of the empire have ever been visited by a Christian lady; or one-half the entire population ever heard the Gospel message! Yet within the range of Christian beneficence no one sphere is so vast and important as the elevation of these despised and long-suffering women.

THE KNIGH'rs OF THE BROOM.* BY RE". T. J. SCOTT, D.D., llAREILI.Y, I~DLL Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Board (North).

It is creditable to the scientific and enlightened spirit of British rule in India that, from the beginning, many officers of the government, both civil and military, have devoted much time and labor to the study of the natural history, ethnology, archeology, and religions of India. Senants of the government have thus rendered valuable aid to all iuterested in this great country. Olle of the most recent examples of such research is that recorded in a pamphlet by Mr. H. 'Greeven on the origin, history, and customs of the" sweeper" caste of India. These people are especially interesting to missionaries as repreEenting a large and most hopeful field of work. They are now yielding converts by the tens of thousands.

The people of this caste, num boring about 100,000,000 in north and central Iudia, are commonly called sweepers, from the fact that, * The title of this article is the name of a fair-sized pamphlet on the sweeper caste in India by Mr. R. Greeven (Oxon), in charge of one of the civil districts of the Northwest Provinces, into which India is divided for revenue and magisterial purposes. from time immemorial to them has been relegated the sweeping of houses and street,s, and the general removal of filth. This not very genteel employment-this battle with dirt-has gained for them the facetious title of "Knights of the Broom." These sweepers are scattered over a large part of northern and central Illdia, being settled more thickly in some places, where they often constitute a ward in the city, or a large section of the town or village, while in other places only a few houses of isolated families will be found. The caste is not always confined to the traditional work of the scavenger, for in many places they are occupied in agnculture, or are the village watchmen; some even belong to the police force, or are trusty soldiers in the queen's service. Nevertheless, on account of the filthy drudgery assigned to the caste, the books of the higher classes refer to the sweeper with loathing, and the most stringent rules have been formed 00 prevent contamination by even his shadow falling upon one of higher caste.

There is generally nothing in the appearance of this people to mark them as a low, ignoble, outcaste race. One would often be puzzled to distinguish them from the proud Brahmin priest, or the lordly warrior, with many generations of heroic blood coursing through his veins. In the northwest provinces the fairest children and prettiest women in the villages and city wards belong to the sweeper's class.

Mr. Greeven found, to his surprise, that this despised caste" possesses a military organization, follows a secret and mysterious religion, interlinkt with a poesy of tradition at once sublime and pathetic."

It is still a mystery how this caste arose. They are manifestly Aryan in race, like the proud castes that claim their most menial service, while shrinking from their touch. Their folk-lore gives an account of their origin, which traces them to the best blood of the Hindu race. The story goes that early in the Hindu history certain princesses had invited their friends to a feast, but before the guests arrived, a calf fell dead within the sacred space consecrated for the banquet. In their perplexity they disputed as to who should defile himself by privily removing the carcass. The great warrior Arjun entreated the young Prince Nakul to save them from dishonor by removing it, but when the young prince had accomplisht his task, Arjun immediately withdrew from him in disgust, swearing by the Vedas and Shasters that he never again would associate with him. This led to Nakul's. separation from his caste and retirement to a forest, where he united with a wild woman, from whom descended the race of scavengers, whose work since then has been the toil of the sweeper and remover of dirt.

After the entrance of the Mohammedan conquerors into India, the sweepers, in the performance of their menial duties for Moslem masters, gradually absorbed something of the Moslem faith and traditions, from which they elaborated another version of the manner in which they became involved in their degrading service. '1'he legend, as gathered by Mr. Greeven, ran thus: "Adam and Eve, tho clothed in flesh, were innocent as yet of the grosser needs of the body. They had no wants, save to contemplate the glory of the Almighty, singing, 'There is no God, save God.' The Lord was pleased with His handiwork, and commanded all His angels to worship Adam and Eve as their masters. All the angels obeyed save Satan, who refused, saying adroitly, 'Hast thou not taught me that there is no God save God? Thee will I worship, but none other.' Then the Almighty was angered, and sternly charged Satan to kneel down before Adam on pain of everlasting punishment. Satan was afraid, and affected to submit. Nevertheless guile and rancor were in his heart as he entered Paradise, where the seraph hosts were adoring Adam. 'Give ear, ye dullards,' cried Satan; 'how long will ye be content to continue fasting? Behold the ears of corn how they ripen and grow yellow I Shall we ever despise God's bounty? Nay, rather let us eat that the ears wither not, neither fall to the ground, serving no man.' Then Satan gave the ears of corn to Adam and Eve and all the angels, and all ate. The earthly food turned to ordure in their bodies. So it was that the earth and steps of heaven were defiled."

In consequence of all this, according to the legend, the Lord created scavengers to cleanse the earth and steps of heaven.

From these legends of the sweepers the true origin of the caste may be inferred. At a very early period in the history of the Hindus the caste system was developt. Menu, the Moses of the Hindus, about SOO B. C., laid down emite niles of remarkable severity. The repugnance of the early Aryan invaders against the aborigines is seen in a social code of bitter severity against the children of marriages with the aborigines. Menu speaks of sllch as the" lowest of mortals"- "a foul race." 'rhey were to dwell apart from others, and their shadow even was held to be defiling. 'The most menial and degrading service was .~.::siglled to them. The sweeper legends indicate that the caste arose from such infringement of the social code as forever excluded the condemned to an outcast life of great severity. Untold generations have past, hut no atonement has bridged the gulf of social degradation. As outcastes the sweepers in time organized their own caste rules and customs, and acquired a belief peculiar to themselves, drawn from many sources. From their legends various stages may be traced by which the sweepers past under the influence of other religions. In the earlier days, separated from the Hindu community, they retained much of the old helief, and praetist such ceremonies as were convenient to their situation. In more recent times, as lVIr. Greeven shows, when the Mohammedans invaded India, the sweepers borrowed from them, and wove into their belief scraps suiti.ng their fancy, so far as to be recognized as proselytes, but they never have acquired any social position among Mohammedans. Still later, when the Sikh power developt, which was a kind of Hindu military movement in northwest India, a large number of sweepers joined it under Kanak Shah, the hero of a revolt against Moslem tyranny. The martial followers of the Kanak adopted the tenets of their chief, and abandoned the menial duties of sweepers.

As stated, the sweepers have an elaborate system of their own, with secret ceremonies and esoteric teaching. 'rhey have more open ceremonies for births, weddings, and deaths. The following quotation from our author will indicate some of the caste rules of this outcaste class: "Only Lalbegis and Rawats eat food left by Europeans, but all eat food left by Hindus or .M:ussulmans. The shaikh mehters (sweepers), as lfussulmans, alone circumcise, and reject pig's flesh. Each sub-caste eats uncookt food with all the others, but cookt food alone. Only Helas refuse to touch dogs. Shaikhs and Lalbegis alone admit proselytes. No sweeper touches the corpse of any other caste, nor, within his caste, of any sub-caste except his own. While to the west of Delhi they are willing, and regard as their function, to sweep streets and burn corpses, in Benares they profess, on the authority of a legend, to abandon streets to chamars (tadners) and corpses to dams. In fact, sweepers by no means indorse the humble opinion entertained with respect to them."

These people, in some places, have a remarkable clan organization, which seems to have been adopted in this form since the introduction of British power. It consists of a curious mingling of civil and military offices, with an order of procedure in clan council, and there are establisht punishments in case of offense against the rules of the tribe. Punishments consist of (a) fines, (b) dinners furnisht by the offender to the clan, (c) outcasting in case of non-compliance with the demand for fines and dinners. • Some branches of the sweepers add to their number by making proselytes. This is especially so of those who have taken on some form of the great proselyting ::'loslem faith. One tribe, the Lalbegis, or followers of the "red prince "-a semi-mythical personage-after a long ritual at night, cause the candidate to drink a goblet of sweet- ened water, toucht in such a way by each member of the brotherhood present that the fingers are wet in the finid. This is said to inspire him with lowliness and contentment in the degrading service of his life. 'rhe convert, ge~lerally an outcast from some of the Hindu clans, is entitled to sit on the tribal mat in assemblages, and smoke the common pipe. Cases are known of higher caste persons joining them for a coveted wife.

The special point of interest in this numerous class of people at the present time, is a mass-movement among them toward Christianity in many places. And this is no hasty impulse. A third of a century ago, where now tens of thousands are turning to Christ, they seemed as difficult to reach as any caste. When I first went to India, in 18G2, an earnest missionary of the English Church Mission had been working among the sweepers for years, but with small success. His thought was that surely this people, with really no caste, and socially everything to gain, could easily adopt the new religion. After years of labor the missionary retired from India in broken health and hope unrealized. I heard that, like Paul, in the deep interest of his heart, he had said, "I could wish that myself were accurst from Christ for my brethren, the sweepers." He saw it not, but the time of refreshing came, and the labors of miesionaries among this deprest class now bear wonderful fruit. Within a few years, more than a hundred thousand souls from among them have been gathered into the Christian community. Some missionaries have hesitated to push work among them, lest it might prejudice effort among the higher castes. Others, recognizing the opening, and believing that now, as of old, it is the glory of the Gospel that it is preacht to the poor, have pusht the work among these broken-hearted, socially ostracized, and imprisoned multitudes. Many churches have been organized among them and pastors raised up. And it is noteworthy that, after all, this movement does not hinder the work among other castes, for the missionaries who are seeking these poor people secure more converts among other castes than those who shun the sweepers. Able men have been raised up from among them who, as preachers and teachers, are nobly pushing evangelism, not only among people of their own clans, but among higher castes also. Others are taking their places in respectable reI?unerative secular employment.

In the days of American slavery, the songs and aspirations of the enslaved were prophetic of the great deliverance to come. It is remarkable that the sweepers, in their outcast and downtrodden condition, have adopted an ancient prophecy of the Mahabharat, the great heroic poem of the Hindus, as in some way meaning restoration to honor and position for their tribe. The passage in the Mahabharat predicts a coming millennium for the proud Brahmins, the priestly caste. A wonderful incarnation as a" blazing Brahmin of mighty intellect haying appearfld, will destroy all things," that he may prepare the way for a new order. "Surrounded by Brahmins, that Brahmin will exterminate all the rulechas (outcastes) wherever those low and despicable persolls may take refuge." But the sweeper has read into this ancient prophesy hope for himself. For centuries the llame of Jesus and something of His teaching have been known in India apart from the direct work of missionaries. There is a tradition that a sweeper was the means of restoring to life a hero of the Sikhs, Guru Goyind Sing. 'I'he hero saint immediately said: " Come thou Savior of the world, Jesus. Under Thy sway shall flowers and betel leaf fall from heaven. All men shall gather together and cry in joy: All hail thou Ruler of t.he universe, Vanquisher of foes and fosterer of the poor."

DEVOTEES-HINDU AND CHRISTIAN

In thc millennium of the sweeper, as Mr. Greeven expresses it, "The prophecy of the rule of Jesus has been fulfilled by the empire of the British. That empire has proved as gentle and kindly as the dying said foretold." But Jesus one day will appear as the final Restorer of all things. « All shall join hands in paying Him honor. When the last stain of impurity shall have been cleansed away, all shall be alike pure and holy. The distinction between clean and unclean shall disappear. All castes shall be blended. All men shall eat together." Our author then contrasts the aspiration and hope of this lowly stratum of despised Indian humanity with the idea of the Brahmin, to whom his touch is pollution: "Thus the lordly Brahmin and the despised scavenger each in his way contemplates the approach of the millennium. Which is the fairer picture, the Brahmin gloating over the subjection and the exterminaticn of all races, except his own, or the scavenger yearning for the hour when there shall be peace and good-will upon earth, and all men shall be alike, pure and holy? "

DEVOTEES – HINDU AND CHIUSTIAN.

BY LUCY E. GUINNESS, HARLEY HO"CSE, LO:-lDON. Editor of Regions Beyond, and author of "The Neglected Continent:'

The holiest place in all Bombay is the beautiful" tank," down to whose clear waters lead flights of wide shelving steps, and where bathers and little children play among reflections of the cloudless skies and picturesque masonry. To the minds of multitudes this is a sanctuary, a shrine. Round it a group of little temples rise among odd buildings, priests' houses, pilgrims' lodgings, and native homes. From time immemorial Valkeshwar has been a sacred spot. Many pilgrims have trampt through weary journeys to reach these shining wa.ters, many anxious, clouded lives have been strained to the utmost to seek what here they seek, but never find.

Four or five fakirs, covered with filth and ashes, sit at one end in the hot sun, looking almost more like beasts than men. There they sit, almost naked, on the rough ground, surrounded by the various little pots and bowls and odds and ends which they employ for life and worship. One or two are smoking a powerful drug, which partly stupefies them. One talks to us by translation, and another, the most hideous of all, an animal-looking creature, with masses of matted hair full of dust and ashes, who seems really half insane, makes us a great oration all in his unknown tongue. Louder and louder he talks, preaching at last at the top of his voice, and pausing now and then amid his eloquence to blow shrill blasts on Ii cow's horn by his side.

"Why does he do that?" we ask our boy. "Whenever the holy man is hungry he blows his horn, mem Sahib, and the people come out and bring him food."

What must bL the character of the faith whose ideal is before us? We stand beVildered in the sunshine, trying to realize that it is not a dream-that to these men, our brothers, thie filth, this degradation, this naked idleness, is the embodiment of sanctity-and our hearts go out to India, the first example of whose greatest faith meets us in such a form. 'fhis is Hinduism, hoary JIinclnism, three thonsand years old, and rnling to-day more than two lHllldred million men and women. The spectacle before us is the Oll tcome of her teachings. This is the highest life one can lead. To their minds existence is an evil; emancipation from it in this life, and in countless future lives, is the one hope. Detach yourself from earth, go without clothes; have no home, no friends, no people; do no work; take no interest in anything at all; enjoy nothing, feel nothing, hope for nothing. Detach yourselfto do this, suffer pain, sleep on spikes, starve yourself, or eat carrion and nameless abominations; hold your arms up till they wither and the nails grow through the hand; do anything and everything to get rid of your supreme curse-conscious existence.

It is difficult for us under the influence of J esns Christ to understand and grasp this Hindu theory. 1'0 those who know and follow Him, Christ makes sheer Ii ving beautiful, life on earth a pri vilege, and everlasting life beyond the gift of God to men. But to the Hindn living without Christ-as to many, alas! in our own lands who live without Him-mere existcnce seems a curse. These poor son Is THE SACRED TANK AT MADURA, INDIA. A HINDU DEVOTEE-LYING ON A BED OF SPIKEs..

believe themselves burdened with being because they are not good enough not to be. Hence they must accumulate merit, raise themselves laboriously by weary years of good works until they can at last escape existence.

"The Hindu devotee," writes Bishop Thoburn, * "flatters himself that he can, by his penances of various kinds, accumulate merit. The word penance, to his mind, conveys no idea of repentance, but solely that of a means of acquiring personal merit. In the next place, he is possest with the idea that matter is inherently evil, and that since his union with a material body is the source of most of his misfortunes, he must make war on the body in order to liberate the soul. • No doubt a large number of both sexes choose a life of asceticism because they find it the simplest and easiest way of securing their daily bread; •..

but many of them show abundant evidence that they are sincere in their purpose, and persist, through long lives of severe suffering and privation, in faithfully following the course which they have chosen.

"At nearly every great fair a number of men will be seen going through the self-inflicted torture of what is called the' five fires.' Foul'

fires are kept burning constantly around the devotee, while the sun, which makes the fifth, pours down his burning rays upon the head of the sufferer. Others, for months at a time, never allow themselves to lie down to rest, but permit themselves to be supported in a half-reclining position, or sometimes suspended upon a cushion, with their feet dangling down at a distance from the ground. Some sleep on beds made of broken stone, others on spikes, while others again seek torture for the body by abstaining frolH sleep altogether, or at least reduce their sleeping hours to the narrowest possible limits."

This nightmare dread of existence is the natural outcome of the transmigration theory-that saddest and most hopeless of all human ~ "India and Malaysia." Bishop Thoburn, pp. 124-6. See also "Hinduism, Past and Present." Murray Mitchell, R. T. S. explanations of life. Think for one moment of what it would mean to you to believe that every Ii Vil1g thing on the face of the earth was the body of some soul- birds, beasts, insects, reptiles, men – all alike son I-houses ; alld that human souls were ceaselessly shifting through countless lives, and must forever shift among these, according to their merits or demerits? rrrans~igration we call it, and dismiss the idea with it word. But to believe that idea, to think that the souls you love uest, and that death has called away, are pent up in some body-a jackal's, a cow's, it serpent's, perbaps-and will be bound there, feeling, suffering, enjoying if they can, until death smites them once again, and once again they change th ei r house and pass into some other form, as coolies, kings, or what not-to believe that idea, what must it mean? Think of the burden of it, the end- less, restless, weary round, from which is no escape; the grip of fate that holds you ano. drives you on and on; the inexorable sentence, from which is no appeal, consigning you to groveling reptile life or loathsome being. Yon may be born to-morrow it A HOLY IIAN OF INDIA. leper, an idiot, it mur- derer, anything-Karma, your fate determines what shall be, and your fate depends entirely on your merits. There is no pity anywhere, there is no forgiveness.

Trouble comes to you to-day? Ah, you earned it yesterday, back in your last body. Then you sinned, now you are punisht. This theory apparently explains everything so satisfactorily-all the crook- cdness and inequalities of life, all the strange chance of destiny.

But it is so hard, so hopeless. Eighty-six million times yon will be born and reborn, to suffer, live, and die.

What more natural than to wish to shorten the period? Become a devotee, perhaps even a fakir. By so d~ing you detach yourself.

You gradu ally escape reincarnation. You stand a faint and far off chance of sooner finding rest-the oblivion of Nirvana-" not to be."

Standing in the snnshin c, looking flown on the spectacle before ns,

1898.J BIBLE STUDY FOR NA.TIVE AGENTS

on these scarcely human creatures, in their filthiness and ashes, realize the burden of belief that makes them what they are! Let your heart go out to the 26,000,000 people living in the Bombay Presidency only, in this one strip of country along the western coast of India, a land larger than Spain. Think of the waiting harvest in this one presidency. Look on her fields. And look beyond-away across the continent of India with its 290,000,000 souls. Two hundred and eight millions of them are Hindus, living in the darkness of the faith whose devotees are before us, 60,000,000 more than the whole Protestant population of the world.

You have been thinking of the devotees of the Eastern world. Where are the devotees of the West? Thank God there are many of them toiling here for the salvation of India, and many more scattered in every heathen land, besides many who are sleeping in missionary graves, and many working bravely on at home. But had we but onehalf the devotion to Jesus Christ that the Hindu fakirs have to their gloomy faith, should we not do more to reach India's waiting millions? Should we not hasten to give Him our time, our means, our strength, ourselves-to suffer daily loss in that devotion, and to sacrifice it may be all that we hold most dear, that we may help to bring these hearts the knowledge of His love?

BIBLE STUDY FOR NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BL'RlfA. lIIissionaryof the American Baptist lIIissionary Union.

Since we can not depend entirely on foreign missionaries to meet the needs of the heathen world, we must lean more and more on the native helpers Hence the best method of preparing these workers for their mission is worthy of the closest study. The efficiency of their preparation will depend very largely upon their spiritual grasp and experimental knowledge of the truths which they teach. They must also have some skill in the mode of presentation, and especially must their teachings be accompanied with that patient, melting love with which Jesus always taught. The doctrines, so disliked by the natural heart, if proclaimed in any other way than with such love, even tho it be with the eloquence of an Apollos, will have very little power over heathen audiences or individual hearts.

Again, the progress of the Kingdom of Christ in these lands will depend largely on the quality of the native preachers. Besides ability to proclaim the Wor<1 with power, they must have spiritunl insight to enable them to distinguish the true from the false, and to decide on fit subjects for baptism and church membership. They will have much to do in training young men for service. '1'he church-life will also take its type from their teachings. Hence these leaders should be most carefully trailled and prepared by the missionary himself befOl'e they are entrusted with snch vast interests in the Kiugdom of Christ. It is trne that these native helpers, as well as the missionary, have the promise of the Spirit to lead them into all truth, and that He will use thern to the measure of their knowledge and consecration. But we read in the Acts that tho Apollos was" mighty in the Scriptures," yet it was necessary that he should have expounded to him "the way of God mere perfectly." How mnch more, theil, do these native brethren, recently called out of heathenism, need to have the way of God very carefully and frequently expounded Lo them to insure their highest efficiency.

In such a work of instrnction the Bible is, undoubtedly, the most powerful and important factor. General education is well, and in some directions necess&ry. The more mental discipline the worker can obtain, the better able will he be to exercise his reasor.ing powers. However, even here, our native Christians often astonish us by their wisdom in stating difficult questions, and in the simplicity and force of their illustrations. The school of life has done much for them. So we belieye that. there lies just here a great danger, not only in the preparation of workers recently redeemed from heathenism, but of the missionaries themselves before entering their work in foreign lands. lIow often we have heard experienced missionaries declare that they have been ooliged to reconstrnct their theology since reaching their fields. The mind may be very richly stockt with knowledge, but in the work of preaching Jesus to the lost ollly that knowledge which has been wrought out experimentally, and so comes from the heart, will avail in leading souls to the Savior. Knowledge is power, but in this spiritual work for the Master only that knowledge which has been gained by those who have been with Jesus will preyail.

At the first thought, it might seem that as all spiritual and experimental knowle(1ge are acquired, the oue a gift from the Holy Spirit and the other by the learner himself, under the guidance of the Spirit, the missionary has little to do with the supply of such knowledge. More careful thought, however, will show that he may and ought to ,,,ill have very much to do in this work, and that he fail in his devel- opment of a native instrumentality by so much as he fails at this point in his teaching.

The missionary may well pause here and ask how he can best aid his native brother in the acquirement of such knowledge. We may safely say that the best aid will not be found in a secular education, however helpful that may be, nor will it be found in moral and ethical teaching, nor in sacred geography or Ilistory, ]]01' in any mere intelIectual study of the Bible. It is true that all such knowledge may be among the approap,hes to the Holy of Holies, but they are not the place where God dwells, and where the soul comes into immediate COlltact with its Lord.

It is clear that the first requisite of a successful missionary teacher must be, above all things else, the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, whereby he lllay have His help in teaching. Here then we should gi ve fullest recognition to the office of the Holy Spirit, as a Teacher of the things of our Lord. No part of the responsible duties of the ambassador of the Cross needs His help more than that of preparing a native agent for His work.

As Paul preacht with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven, so must the missionary teach, if he wOllJd secure success. May he not boldly claim here that help which was given to the Apostle, when he spake" not with enticing words of men's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and power? " How is it possible to deal with the spiritual lives of others, save as we have the enlightening influences of the Spirit in our own? 'rhis is the more necessary, if possible, in dealing with these souls recently saved from heathen ignorance and superstition. We find them (speaking now of the Karens of Burma) without any adequate apprehension of the heinousness of sin in the sight of God, even, in most cases, after their conversion; or of God's great love in Jesus Christ, or of the love of our blessed Lord for lost men in His sufferings and death on the cross. All these wonderful truths are, at first, largely a theory. They do not enter into their experience, or move their sentiments very much. It is only by repeated teaching by their missionary, and the miraculous work of the Spirit, that these verities in our faith get hold of their hearts and begin to be felt by them in their experience.

The Holy Spirit works in many channels, but one of His appointed ways is through the Holy Scriptures, and perhaps the best method of reaching the hearts and consciences of our people is in Bible exegesis. Certainly there is no other method of teaching that gives such opportunities for personal dealing with our people as does this. The Word of God is the peculiar instrument of the Spirit. "Sanctify them through Thy truth; 'rhy Word is truth." Here, if anywhere, we may come into close contact with the hearts and lives of onr pupils. In practise we have this method peculiarly adapted to the spiritual wants of the native disciples, as well as to their growth in grace. As they stmggle up out of the superstition of heathenism, along the way· of the new life, they are daily beset with troops of trials which arise f:'om want of early training, from close contact of their heathen neighbors, and from lack of such helps as abound in Christian lands.

In Bible exegesis we have a most ready instrument for encouragement or rebuke, which may be applied to any need, at any time. Here also a little experience 011 the part of a lcal'ller becomes a key, by which, under the hand of the teacher, the way Illay be opened into larger experimental knowledge. It is also a ready means of correcting any misapprehension of divine truth. For example, it is difficult for a native Christian to learn how trial and snffering can be a proof of the love of God, rather than a judgment for the punishment of sins; but the exegetical study of the twelfth of Hebrews makes it all plain to him, and his doubt is turned to certainty. The little experience he has in discipline of God's love may be used to unlock for him this mystery of human trial.

Again, the exegetical study of the life of Christ, His sufferings, temptations, and trials, His lowly life among the poor, and His wonderful teachings, discloses, as nothing else can do, the loving fellowship of Jesus, the Son of God. His life is so unlike anything they have ever seen in heathen lands, that it is almost too much for them to grasp, and too often they realize it only as a dream which one can not expect to experience or imitate in this life. Blessed, thrice blessed, is the missionary who is able so to live the Christ-life before them, as to give a practical illustration of this loving fellowship of Jesus. In this study, the native Christian is gradually to apprehend the love of God for the world, in the gift of His Son, and also that which is a never-failing source of wonder and astonishment to him-the love of Christ to His enemies.

Again, there is a strong tendency among our native Christians to worship God as do the heathen their idols. That is, they too readily adopt a form of worship without its spirit. 'l'bis may also be true of some in ChriRtian lands, but they have less excuse than those who were born and reared in superstition and ignorance. 'rhey are slow to realize that the living God, whom they are taught to worship bnt can not see, is a real prayer-hearing and prayer-answering Person. Karen Christians are especially gifted with fluency of speech, yet they are not the only ones in this fallen world who seek fine words which shall please the ear rather than a plain talk with God. Too many pray as if they were reciting a piece before an iUol. But Scripture exegesis brings the worshiper repeatedly face to face with God in the Bible. He there hears God speak and learns to realize Him as a living, loving, and interested Person, and that His worship does not consist in forms and ceremonies, however beautiful and elaborate they may be, but in reverent approach to Him in confession and petition.

Again, while almost all other forms of knowledge acquired by the disciple will fade from his memory, spiritual knowledge, which becomes more or less experimental by such practical study and teaching of God's Word, will never fail, but will increase by use and be always available. It becomes, too, the most powerful weapon, when backt by a gentle spirit, one can use in these dark lands, in dealing with heathen superstitions.

In this connection we should notice the necessity of emphasizing certain doctrines of the Bible in our training of a native ministry. The first and most important of these is the doctrine of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. They are very slow to recognize the church or the body as the temple of the Spirit, or His personalty or presence with the believer. Continucd teaching on this point is necessary, but ihe marvelously added power of those who apprehend the great truth, and experience the fellowship of the Divine Comforter and Helper, compensates a thousand-fold the time and strength expended in teaching. As the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, enduing the missionary with power for service is all-important, so in an native workers; the Spirit is one for all.

Native Christians have not a little difficulty ill divesting themselves of the idea that their salvation depends much on their good deeds instead of solely on the merits of J esns. They are so accustomed to think of judgment following sin, as "the cart-wheel follows the ox," that the doctrine of grace is too often a mystery to them. Moreover, the doctrine of vicarious suffering is so foreign to all their experience, that the atonement is very hard to apprehend, tho they readily profess to understalld it. Hence the necessity of emphasizing this doctrine. The doctrine of "constraining love," also, should al ways be taught side by side with the atonement, for in this we get the true and highest motive to right thinking, acting, and living. '1'he transformation of character under the teaching of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, atonement, and constraining love, is sometimes most remarkable.

Again, there is seldom any family discipline among these Eastern peoples. Hence it is difficult for a native Christian to make the love and justice of God agree. He is always asking, "If God loves me as the Bible says, why does He let me suffer?" The strict discipline of our training-schools, and careful teaching on this point are necessary.

The pupils must learn that absolute loyalty to Christ is founded on absolute obedience to Him, not even connting their lives dear to themselves. It is a matter of constant surprise to see how many of our disciples endure hardness as good soldiers of the Cross, trials which would seriously test the faith of any missionary himself, and some even suffering martyrdom for Jesns' sake.

Finally, it is wise to keep before the native learner the joys and rewards of heaven. IVe have found the Revelation one of the most popular books of the Bible on this account. He can readily understand the triumphs of the Gospel there depicted, and as he delights in figures and symbols leading up to these trinmphs, he quickly responds to these riches of hope. He accepts these foretold victories of the Cross

THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA

with a child-like faith, and brings them into his daily life as a comfort and support under the many trials he must meet with in his efforts to live a Christian life amidst his heathen surroundings.

In summing up what we believe to be the best method of Bible preparation for our native w.orkers we would say:- First.-The missionary can not prepare himself too carefully by daily study of the Vord of God, meditation on the portion he is to teach, and prayer for the help of the Holy Spirit, and he should assiduously teaeh his pupils to practise the same method.

Second.-Let the method of teaching be largely one of Bible exegesis. 'l'hird.-Always apply the teachings which arise in daily lessons experimentally and to specific cases, as far as possible. Fourth.-Always keep the love of Christ to the front, for love begets love, and thus the pupil may be led to love and know Him more immediately, "whom to know is life." Fifth.-Encourage the learners by all means to ask questions, and so educate by drawing out rather than by pouring in. Sixth.-Patiently meet every diffieulty presented by the pupil, however trivial. It is only a pebble that sometimes turns the beginning of a mighty river to the east or to the west. Finally.-Let the spiritual and experimental he always in advance. This is all important and indispensable to a successful worker. All other knowledge is subsidiary.

'rHE GREAT BURMESE ·PAGODA.

BY HEY. II. mUTTA~ m:rXXESS, D.])., LOXDOX, EXGLAXD. Founder of the East London Missionary Institute.

Crowning a hill near Hangoon the.Swe-Dagon Pagoda, the greatest and most venerable pagoda in Indo-China, lifts its golden pinnacles into the clear blue sky, towering to a height above that of St. Paul's Cathedral in Lonuon. A host of smaller pagouas surround it, whose walls and roofs are carved into fantastic shapes, while within them sit countless statues of Buddha, in white marhle, in gilded wood, in black metal, in glittering brass; the sitting figure being always the same in form, the legs crost beneath, the right hand recumbent, the left hand open in the lap, to receive the gifts of worshipers, with an aspect of imperturbable calm upon the countenance, the look of a heing who has reacht the rest of ~irvana.

Shaven, bare-headed, yellow-robed priests attend in every shrine of this vast pagoda; they lead the devotions, they light the taper~ they chant the prayers, they take the gifts, candles, rice, flowers, money, they supervise the ceremonies. Crowds of gaily-drest Burmese move through the wide courts, or stand aroulld the stalls, or listen to the fortune-tellers, or kneel before the statnes of Gautama Buddha,. With hands prest together they repeat their prayers, a rosary depending from their fingers; or reverently bow before the idol till the forehead touches the ground.

Statues innumerable adorn the pagoda, from the gigantic leogryphs, or dragon-like lions, which guard the entrance, to the legendary figures of Gautama on the lofty roofs and pinnacles. On this spot a nation has lavisht its wealth through long centuries, to adorn the worship of Buduha with the utmost magnificence. That wealth has built these terraces, these long ascents, these countless shrines, these glittering spires; generations of pilgrims have filled these imagehouses with their gifts; have burnt the illeense, and scattered the flowers, and chanted the prayers in a worship never intermitted day or uight. Anu this has gone on for ages. As long ago as in the time of the Maccabees and of the Babylonish captivity, a pagoda to Gautama Buduha was stanuing here. One pagoda has' followeu another; as one has decayed another has been built; larger pagodas have been built over smaller ones; shrines and statues of Buddha have been multiplied, roof has been added to roof, spire to spire, and pinnacle to pinnacle, until now this wonder of the Eastern world, containing, as it is said, not only actual relics of Gautama, but of the three Buddhas who preeeded him, stands on this spot in unrivaled splendor, attracting pilgrims from every province in Burma, from Cambodia, Siam, Korea, and Ceylon.

And yet there is about it all a look of mental and moral poverty, and even of barbarism. The carvings are grotesque. There is a wearisome sameness of idea. Buddha sits in the same posture in every shrine. There are whole rows of Buddhas, pagodas filled with nothing but statues of Buddha. On that one form all this wealth has been lavisht. To that one figure every eye, every thought has been direeted. The calm, abstracted look of a reputed saint who has attained, as the reward of personal merit, a fixt unsuffering state, rivets the gaze of worshiping thousands; the hope of etemal quietude, of a waking slumber untroubled oven by a passing dream, of a sort of living death, an existence wrapt in the stillness aIlli. silence of Nirvana, fascinates the mind of every worshiper. Gautama Buddha is the great object of their adoration and guide of their hopes. This is that ancient idolatry which holds half Asia in its grip. Day by day the cloudless sun pours its splendor on the material adjuncts of this scene of spiritual darkness. Here millions adore the dead. Here the living God is all unknown. To Him nOlle bow the knee. None fear Him, or praise Him, or proclaim His truth. His glory fills heaven and earth, but none behold it here. All bow to Buddha in this holy of holies of the Eastern world, this center of ten thousand times ten thousand pagodas lifting up to-day their spires over half the world, from the palms of Ceylon and the peaks of the Himalayas, to the rivers of Burma and Ohina" and the shores of Korea and Japan.

DAYS IX MADAGASCAR

A religion which ignores the existence of God, which denies the existence of the soul, which affirms transmigration and the reign of fate, which proclaims pain and punishment, but knows nothing of grace and pardon, which holds forth no prospect of immortality, which offers no hope for the present life, and none worthy of acceptance for the future, is still, and has been for ages, the dominant religion of Asia. Under the veil of astrology, devil worship, or witchcraft, the powers of nature are adored. The s'eli-denial of the ascetic is magnified as the highest art of virtue. The doctrine is believed that man holds himself the keys of heaven and hell; a hell of sevenfold horrors, and a heaven of sensual or dreamy delights. The golden statne of Gantama Buddha has practically been placl>d upon the throne of God, and is there to-day; not to listen to the prayers which are addrest to it, for it is deaf; not to stretch forth a helping hand to the mass of misery at its feet, for it is paralyzed; not to feel for the woes of humanity, for it is soulless and dead; but to fix the gaze of benighted millions, to direct their vain and deluded hopes, and to hide from them in life and death the character, presence, and glory of Him who alone is the Creator, the Ruler, and Redeemer of the world.

BRIGHTER DAYS IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. 'Y)I. C. COUSIKS, ~I.A. Missionary of the London Missionary Society at Autananarivo.

A special deputation* from the directors of the London Missionary Society has for eight weeks past (Oct. 15-Dec. 10) been engaged in a careful revision of the society's work here, in making arrallgements with the missionaries of the Paris society, and in endeavoring to convince the French authorities that the aims of the society are pm'ely religious, and not political. The visit of the deputation had long been lookt forward to, and their special mission has been the object of much prayer. Now we look back upon it with a deep feeling of thankfulness, and with a belief that all has been wisely ordered.

'rhe first nlatter demanding the efforts of the deputation was to try and remove from General GalliEmi's mind the strong prejudice he has felt against the work of the society. The men chosen as its special representatives were admirably fitted for this task. Mr. Thompson's full knowledge of all the facts, and his courteous, yet firm, manner, cou pled with Mr. Spicer's bright and hopeful spirit and evident wish to be on friendly terms with all mell, proved a most *The two members of the deputation were the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson. the well-known Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society. and Mr. Evan Spicer. a member of the London County Conncil. and a broad-minded, energetic. and earnest supporter of the general aims and work of the society. happy and successful combination. 'rhe general affirmed his belief in the loyalty of the missionaries; but said that many of the native adhercnttl of thc society regarded it as a spccial representative of British power and influence. These still hoped that through its inter- vention some help against French rule might be forthcoming. To convince the natives that Frallce is master here, he seized our build- ings and took other harsh steps. The deputation offered to issue a letter to the native Christians under our care stating clearly that such hopes were utterly groundless, that the aims of the society were entirely moral and spiritual, and that if any adherents of the society indulged in such foolish talk, they might render it impossiblc to con- tinue to work in Madagascar. Sncll a letter was issucd both in Malagasy and in French, signed by Mes3rs. Thompson and Spicer, and by all the London missionaries in and around Antananarivo.* The growth of confidencc on the part of General Gallieni has been very markt, and he has, during the last few days, given unmistakable evidence of his sincerity. He has allowed the society to reengage Hova evangelists who were banisht from Betsileo, and has given us permission to buy a house in Ambohimahasoa, from which town its missionary was evicted a year ago, simply because of his connection with the London Missionary Society. Furthermore, on Monday (Dec. 6th), he paiu a personal visit to the girls' school in Ambodin Anuohalo in order to show the people that he diu not in any way oppose our work. In his address he said that tho it had been agreed that the building was soon to pass into the hands of the French Government, he should now recommend the colonial minister to allow it to remain as a girls' school under the care of the London Missionary Society. He also said to the parents and others: "You see I am helping these missionaries and you must do the same." 'rhis visit of the general has given great delight to our many native friends, and they begin to see that the days of repression are passing away.

'rhe next important matter for the consideration of the deputation was the arrangements to be entered into with the Paris society. As a result of the conference eight large districts have been placed nnder the care of that society. These districts contained in 1895 (before the war) 550 congregations. Elementary education throughout the whole of Imerina and Betsileo remains under the care of the Paris society, altho General Gallielli told the deputation that the London Missionary Society was at perfect liberty to resume control of the schools if it desired. When, early in 1897, the schools past under the care of the Paris society, they were 438, and contained 30,955 scholars, and the number has largely increast since the transfer was made. It is thought wise to allow all thcse elementary schools to remain under Frooch care, as they will more readily understand and fall in with the views • The letter has since been reprinted by the general's order in the Journal Official. of the government. Full liberty is, at the same time, accorded to the L. M. S. missionaries in the various districts (either in person or through properly appointed representatives), to give religious instruction in the schools.

The general results of the visit of the deputation to Betsileo are eminently satisfactory. 'fwo districts (Ambosib-o and Isandra) are placed under the care of the Paris society, as well as all the elementary education. 'fhe girls' school at Fianarantsoa, which had for a time been taken over by the Paris society, will now revert to the London Missionary Society. M. Benezesch, who represents the Paris society in Betsileo, has shown great earnestness and activity, and has done much to restore confidence among our native adherents. lIe has made it clear to all that Protestants are not to be considered the enemies of France. The missions on the east coast, at Tamatave and Ambahy, will no longer be carried on by the London Missionary Society, but there is reason to hope that either the Norwegian society, or some French or Swiss society will enter into this work.

The net result of recent changes is that about half the territory formerly workt by the London Missionary SociE'ty has now been given up, and that whereas, when the last statistics were gathered, we had 1,445 congregations under our care, we now have less than 700. In this smaller area and among the 700 churches still under our care, it is believed that much good work may still be carried 011. The districts formerly under the care of individual missionaries were too extensive to allow of eflicient superintendence, and with Rmaller districts and more native helpers, it is hoped that much may be done to strengthen the churches that have been so sadly weakened by the events of the past two years. Already there are signs of returning confidence and hope. The reign of terror seems to be drawing to an end. The state of siege has been raised, and we are once more under civil rule. The Jesuits appear to have gone too far, and to have tried the patience of the government. They have evidently received some caution or check, and are far quieter than a year ago. The government has begun to see how much harm was done by stirring up religious strife all over the cOllntry. At the same time we can not shut onr eyes to the fact that the Roman Catholics are growing in number and influence. 'l'he Roman Catholic religion is regarded as the French religion, and many flock to their churches. The most distressing aspect of the question is that many Protestant children have been sent to the Roman Catholic schools for the sake of the French language. The Protestant churches of the future may be less in number and may have far smaller congregations, but we must work and pray in the hope that there may still exist a vigorous body of Protestant Christians who, by their intelligence, their religious earnestness, and the testimony of pure lives, may do much to promote the highest interests of their native land.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. * BY S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.

I have read with equal pain and astonishment an article by Professor Des Islets, entitled" The Ruin of India," t wherein various assertions are made which, were they justified by facts, would show this government to be one of the most pitiless tyrannies on the face of the earth. But I rejoice to be able, to the credit of our common civilization and Christianity, to assure the professor that, from whatsoever source he has derived his supposed information, he has been in this matter most egregiously deceived.

In his very first sentences the writer shows that he is under a total misapprehension of the facts regarding the riots in Calcutta and the assassinations in Poona during this last summer, which he intimates to have been due to the" frightful oppression" which India is enduring at the hands of her British rulers. In reality, however, both the riots and assassinations were occasioned, not by the ill-doing, but by the conspicuous well-doing of the government.

In the case of the riots an appeal had been taken to the High Court by a certain Bengali gentleman of rank, regarding the ownership of a certain piece of land on which stood a Mohammedan place of prayer. The High Court on reviewing the evidence sustained the appeal, and ordered the premises to be vacated by the Mohammedans. When they refused to do this, the government officer proceeded to remove their building. Hence the riot. Where in all this was the" frightful oppression ?"

In Poona and Bombay the terrible black plague has been raging for months. As the only means known to modern science of combating the pestilence with any hope of success, the government ordered the segregation of all that were stricken in speeial hospitals, either provided by government, or, wherever preferred, by the members of the different castes and religions, each for themselves. But the people generally would not let cases be known, and constantly secreted the sick in close and poisonous quarters, thereby intensifying the infection and spreading the disease. Under these circumstances the government ordered a compulsory house to house inspection of such infected cities, the compulsory cleaning of filthy houses, the removal and burial or burning of the corpses frequently found in them, the forcible removal of all in them found sick with the plague to the hospitals provided, where all who chose might have the best treatment known to modern seience. These searches were carried out by organized parties made up of native gentlemen, British soldiers, and English ladies who volunteered for the purpose. But all this, instead of moving the people to gratitude, excited a fierce tempest of angry hate, of which the deepest secret doubtless was to be found in the intense caste pride and superstition of the ,Mahratta Brahmins, who were thus compelled to admit into the sacredness of their houses these unclean foreigners, whose very shadow falling on their food is supposed to render it so unclean that it must be thrown away. Those who have been engaged in this work have been threatened with death, sometimes violently assaulted, assailed both in India and even at home, by radical members of Parliament, with the most atrocious al}d unmentionable calumnies, and * From the Presbyterian Review, Toronto, t Presbyteriqn Messenger, Sept, 30, iS97.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

at last this culminated on the Queen's Jubilee day in the Poona assassinations, wherein the officer in charge of these plague operations was shot at night by one of these same Mahratta Brahmins, as now confest by the assassin himself.

Again Professor Des Islets makes this astounding assertion-that from the wretched millions of India" England extorts every year, without any compensation, the enormous sum of $150,000,000." * Without any compensation! How any intelligent man can say that England gives" no compensation" to the people of India for the taxes she takes, passes comprehension. In the first place, in return for these, she has given the people, from one end of India to the other, a system of government which, in so far as it is administered, not by natives, but by the members of Her Majesty's Covenanted Civil Service, stands to-day as a model to the whole world for purity and incorruptibility, and magnificent labors f,)r the help of the poverty-stricken millions of this over-crowded country. In the days of the Mohammedan rule of India, Tavernier wrote that a traveler in India" ought always to take with him twenty or thirty armed lnen." Is the present security no "compensation" for revenues taken from the people?

Again, the British rulers of India have during a comparatively short period developt a system of education which has planted schools, colleges, and universities in every part of the land. These are supported in large part by revenues taken fro~n the people. Is a great educational system like this, supervised by cultivated university men from home, no "compensation" for the taxes taken from the people?

Again, out of the revenues gathered from the people the government has constructed-to illustrate-in the Northwest Provinces alone, and within the lifetime of the present generation, 10,173 miles of irrigation canals, which last year supplied water to 11,437 villages and watered over 2,000,000 acres. Similar figures might be given for the Punjab and other parts of British India; and the government is at present planning another magnificent system of irrigation for Oudh and Rohilkhand which, when carried out, will be of even greater magnitude JCtnd irrigate over two and a quarter million acres. Except for the tens of thousands of miles of irrigation canals which have been built and are still being constructed by the British government, this last year would have witnest a famine here, in comparison with which the horrors of that now drawing to an end would have seemed insignificant and for the like of which ,ve should have to go back to the happily by-gone days of independent native rule.

To these instances of the return given to India by her British rulers for the taxes taken from the p30ple may be added many others, due exclusively to British rule, which space forbids me more than to mention. Such are e. g., a most complete postal system, with the unit of postage, to all parts of India and Burma, a half-anna, or one cent; a postal telegraph, by which a message can be wired anywhere in India or Burma for as low as sixteen cents; connected with the post-office, also, a government savings-bank by which, in any post-office in the empire, may be deposited, at interest, so small a sum as eight cents-a favorite form cf investment with thousands of the very natives who most vigorously denounce the government; hospitals and dispensaries scattered all over the land where the poorest may have enlightened European treat- * An average of fifty cents per capita a year.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. 2'i''i'

ment gratis; permanent security-no doubt, sometimes, at the expense of one of those "useless frontier wars," for which the professor blamEs the government-against the fearful Mohammedan raids and invasions by which, previous to British rule, large parts of India had been repeatedly laid desolate; magnificently graded macadamized roads, connecting all important places in India, not to speak of steamboat lines, and railways with fares so low that one can go, if he please, from Calcutta to Peshawar, near the Afghan frontier, 1,M2 miles, for about $6.00, etc., etc. This enumeration is far from complete, but it will suffice to enable the average reader to judge with how ITuch of truth and justice it is charged in the article review~ed that England" extorts" her" enormous" revenues from the Indian people" without any compensation."

Professor Des Islets strangely regards the railways of India not as works of enlightened beneficence, but" as immense siphons to drain the resources of the country toward England." The truth, again, is the exact opposite. Even with the vast irrigation system, except for the railways little could be done to mitigate famine, simply for lack of tramportation. And yet the professor can only see in the railways of India another evidence of the greedy tyranny of its British rulers, and de pite tens of thousands of miles of these railways and irrigation canals he can write: " The famine in India is a famine of which the English are the cause." But what he calls a "proof of this," is, if possible, more astounding than the original assertion; namely, that" the great native vassal states, with 50,000,000 of population, do not suffer from famine." I never heard such a statement made before, and no wonder, for it is utterly incorrect. Given the same conditions of soil and climate, the native states suffer from famine precisely as do the contiguous British districts.

It is, indeed, true that a very large proportion of the people are distressingly poor; but there is only one sense in which it can be said with unqualified truth that this is due to the British domination. India is enormously over-populated. In the Ganges valley the population ranges from 500 to 700 to the square mile. Before the British rule began almost incessant wars helpt to keep the population down, and when famine or cholera or deadly fever would sweep through the country, the native rulers as a rule did nothing to save life, millions perisht, and the congestion was relieved. But now it is different. The Pax Brit!'~nnica has now long ruled; intestine wars are at an end; cholera is checkt; famine is relieved, and mortality is otherwise diminisht. The velY excellence and beneficence of the government becomes the direct occasion of increasing that over-population which is the necessary cause of the extreme poverty of the mass of the people. In this sense only is there any truth in the statement that "the English are the cause of this famine."

I am far from maintaining that every British official is a saint, or that there have been and are no grave mistakes in government policy, and no great moral wrongs which are still unrighted. But on the whole, despite tremendous difficulties, it is probable that no existing government has ever shown such a grand example of the application of the Golden Rule to the administration of the affairs of a people as the British government in India has been exhibiting, especially during this past year of terrible disast8r and trouble. If an impartiality in justice between the various subject peoples, so absolute and colorless that it causes the government to be cordially hated by millions of the adherents of both the chief religions of the country; if the expenditure of mi!-

27$ MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

lions continually for the amelioration of poverty, th~ prevention of famine, and the spread of education, latterly under repeated threats of a bloody return for their kindness and beneficence, be Christian; if it be right and Christian to put an end to suttee, thuggism, infanticide, and-as in parts of South India-the compulsory nakedness of low-caste women; if it be a high Christian duty, in the interest alike of India and the whole world to invade, at whatsoever risk, even the sanctity of a proud Brahmin's or Mohammedan's house, rather than to allow the" Black Death" to rage unrestrained; then I may without fear avow my settled conviction, the growth of more than thirty years' intimate acquaintance with India, that notwithstanding sometimes failures and grave mistakes, and sometimes even great moral wrong, in administering or supervising the government of these 287,000,000; yet, on the whole, the present British administration of India is probably 'more practically Christian than that of any other country in the world.

RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS.

In our September (1897) number we gave some account of the rescue of child-widows carried on by Pundita Ramabai in Poona, Bombay Residency, India. Since that time the blessing of God and the generous contributions of Christians at home and abroad have caused markt progress in the work, and many of the girls and young women in Sharada Sadan have given their hearts to God. We gather the fol- lowing items of interest in regard to the work from Ramabai's re- ports and from articles in the Bom- bay GUa1'dianandlndian Witness. Ramabai is now in America, and is being warmly welcomed by those who have heard of her work for the Master. We hope soon to have a satisfactory paper on the condition of the child-widows of India a.nd what is being done for them. In her publisht report Ramabai writes as follows (Oct., 1897): "In April, 1896, I attended a camp-meeting at Lanowlee, accom- paniedby fifteen of my own girls who were believers in the Lord Jesus. My heart was full of joy and peace, and I offered thanks to the Heavenly Father for having giYen me fifteen children, and I was l'ARA. A DESTITUTE CHILD WIDOW, AS SHE by the Spirit led to pray that the Lord would be so gracious as to F.:-01'ERED RAMABAi' s HOME, 1892.

square the number of my spiritual children before the next camp-meeting takes place. Every circumstance was against the very thought. For in the first place not more than sixty or sixty-five girls at the most could be admitted in my school. Then the number of my schoolgirls was but forty-nine, and some of them were to leave during the summer holidays.

RAMABAI'S FAMI!'E WIDOWS. 2')'9

"Six months past away from that time, and our work went on as usual. There was no increase in the number of my pupils, on the con- trary, the number went down to forty-one. I knew nothing of the famine in Central India, nor that I could get any girls from that part of the country. In October I heard of the terrible famine in the Central Prov- inces, and received my call from God to go there and rescue some of the young widows who were starving to death. It was not until the last week of December that I had the courage to obey the call.

I was doubtful whether I could get any of the kind of girl widows that I could admit into my school. The chief difficulty was the want of place to shelter the girls and of money to maintain them. The Lord put it in my mind to rescue three hundred girls; and in less than ten months from the time when I began the rescue work, the Lord has given me nearly three hundred girls from the famine districts. These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

No one of them is compelled to become a Christian, and yet most of these new girls delight to attend prayer and to hear the Word of God. About ninety new girls have accepted the Lord Jesus as their TARA, A CHRISTIAN WIFE, AS SHE LEFT Savior, and I believe that before RAMABAI'S HOME, 1897.

the next camp-meeting the numher of my spiritual children will increase to 225, and my prayer to square the number fifteen will be answered.

" I had no human sources to depend upon, but the Lord raised friends for me, and money was poured into our treasury, and the blessings of the Lord came down like a shower, and His promise as recorded in Ps. lxxxii.

10 has been literally fulfilled. I must here record heartfelt gratitude and give thanks to the dear children of God who have so generously sent donations from all parts of the world. Most of the girls who had been nothing but skeletons and wild like the beasts of the jungle, are now looking fat and humanized. Many of them show great intelligence and eagerness to learn. Those who have profest faith ,in Christ are showing signs of a real change of hcart by serving and helping other girls, by their self-forgetfulness and love toward one another.

"The Lord gave me so many blessings in the shape of girls that there was 'not room enough to receive' them in our fornler schoolhouse.

So I was obliged to add a wing to our school building in Poona; to build another large house in our farm at Kedgaum, and, finding those insuf- ficient to shelter all the girls who are in my charge, I have hired another Lungalow for a period of ten months until the other large buildings now

mISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

under construction at Kedgaum are finisht. They will shelter over two hundred and fifty girls. * There we shall have primary industrial schools to train the girls according to their abilities. The most intelligent of these girls will be placed in the higher standards in our school at Poona.

" The famine relief work has been taken up as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last. The Holy Spirit has now put it in my heart to pray for starting a Christian mission in the village where our famine girls' school is to be. I request my Christian friends to pray especially for the true conversion of my famine children and for this mission which is to be started shortly."

Rev. D. O. Fox, who has audited Ramabai's accounts, writes: "Kedgaum is thirty-four miles from Poona east on the railway. The farm joins the railway station, and has one hundred and twenty acres, all under cultivation. Three wells have been dug, which will yield abundance of water for the use of the Home and for the cultivation of the farm. Things about the farm look as if the Pundita is likely to be as good a manager of a farm as she is of the Home.

"We went through her accounts and gathered up the totals of her expenditures for eight months ending with the 9th of September. The cost of caring for an average of two hundred and fifty girls, including a few women, is a little over eight rupees per month per head. This includes all expenditures of food, clothing, salaries of teachers, and other workers in the Home, washing, cooking, and other household utensils, furniture, school books, and other expenses connected with the Home."

Miss Baird, of the American Friends' Mission, Nowgong, Central India, says: "At the beginning of our work of gathering children from the famine sufferers to send to different mission-schools and orphanages, we were met with a difficult question, namely, what shall we do with the young widows who come to us perfectly destitute? They could not be admitted into the mission-schools, and many of them were too young and pretty to be kept with safety upon our open compound. After praying for guidance Miss Fistler wrote to Pundita Ramabai, asking her if she had room for any such girls. With her usual promptness she dispatcht – , coming.' Since then she has visited Central India four times, and has taken about three hundred young famine widows to Poona and Kedgaum.

"A month ago, when I visited Poona and Kedgaum, I could but exclaim, 'What hath God wrought amongst the heathen hy the ministry of one woman!' Our starved, emaciated girls of three months before had become round and rosy beyond all recognition, and were singing hymns as lustily as tho they had always been familiar with them, many had learned to read, and there have already been thirty real heart conversions in the home at Kedgaum, where the work among the girls is thoroughly evangelical, unhampered by any promises to caste-keeping relatives.t • The annual expenses of this new establishment-where three hundred girls and workers are to be maintained – will amount to fifty thousand rupees (about sixteen thousand dollars).

t Many have askt why Ramabai estimates for more money for the support of her girls than the missionaries do for the same number of children kept in mission·schools and orphanages Ramabai makes a real home for the girls, while missionaries are usually contented to give children simply a boarding-school. She lives with her girls, and gives to each that which she considers necessary for her own health and strength.

1898.J RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS

" I think the most beautiful work of grace I have ever Been in any child's heart was the following: A few evenings ago we were late in going to have prayers with the girls, so when we got to the door we found dear little Anandi had gathered all the women and children together and was praying aloud with them and they repeating the prayer after her. How the heart of our Father God must have rejoiced as He heard such requests and thanksgiving as ascended from that room. 'Our kind heavenly Father, we do thank You for bringing us here, giving us such deal' friends, and especially for Ramabai. Oh! our kind Father, those of us who love You, we want You to keep our hearts very clean, and those who don't love You, quickly clean their hearts, and keep them clean by YOUI' Holy Spirit dwelling in them. Oh! our kind Father, take care of all us in this Home and the Poona Home to-night; bless all who look after us, and abundantly bless Ramabai and Sundrabai who take such care of us. Now, Father, we thank You for Jesus and for what Jesus promises to do for us. Take care of us to-night, and forgive us wherein we have given You pain to-day, for Jesus' sake. Amen.'''

Miss A. Parsons, of the" Poona and Indian Village Mission," gives an interesting picture of days spent with Ramabai's famine widows at Kedgaum. She says in part: "They are a sad pitiful sight when first they come! Some almost too weak to move, some throngh want of cleanliness and propel' food are covered with sores, that it is painful to look at them, others through sheer poverty have been reduced to wearing the same article of clothing for such a very long time that it is impossible to stand neal' them without feeling faint through the very unhealthy odor proceeding therefrom. Praise the Lord for what a few months in the Home have done for such! They are not only clean, and the majority of them strong and healthy, but they have wonderfully toned down through the Ohrist-influence that has been exerted over them, and now instead of quarreling and fighting, they gladly do anything for one another, or for those who are in charge of them. Some have accepted Ohrist as their Savior, and many of us who are older in the Ohristian life, might well envy them their simple faith in a God whom they believe not only has made a way of salvation from sin for them, but one who cares for them and promises to supply their every need."

Rev. 'V. 'V. Bruere held ten days' special services in the Poona Home last year, and at the close 116 women and child-widows were baptized. Later he went to Kedgaum to hold a mission. The women had been prepared for these services by constant daily religious teaching ever since they entered the Home. At the close of three !;lays' services sixty-seven had been converted. The meetings were continued, Mr. Bruere returned, and as the crowning event on November 15, the baptismal service took place. It was a rare sight when seventeen bullock carts, crowded with seven and eight women in each, started out for the Bheema River, five and a half miles distant from the farm. Songs of joy arose one after another as they slowly went along, methinks mingled themselves with the joy around the throne when sinners are converted. A tent was· pitcht on the bank of the river, which served as a dressingroom. A short service was held by Rev. W. W. Bruere, after which the haptisms took place. The happy faces and frequent expressions of praise showed that the Spirit teaches His children alike the world over, for these women had never come in contact with many Ohristians, revivals,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

or baptismal services. One hundred and eight women and girls and one boy of twelve years of age were baptized.

The chief thing that imprest one in the meetings was the real working of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the girls, producing real sorrow for sin and an earnest search for salvation. Then when the light would break in, there would be the spontaneous utterance of such notes of praise as the one Spirit alone can teach. We all know how timid the women of this country are about speaking in public, but when Jesus comes into the heart, the joy of salvation drives out fear. One after another they would rise and tell of forgiveness of sins, yet in language peculiarly their own.

On Sunday "something new" came into existence-a church of widows. Connected with the church a Sunday-school was organized, with regular officers and teachers. The older girls (those under Ramabai's care prior to the famine) have a chance to prove that salvation is not a selfish acquirement, for they are given a class in Sunday-school as well as appointed class-leaders to instruct those in their charge.

THE LIVINGSTONIA MISSION IN AFRICA. * BY RIGHT HON. LORD OVERTOUN.

Twenty-four years have past away since David Livingstone died on his knees at Ilala, near Lake Bangweolo. While his body was brought home by loving hands and laid to rest among the luighty dead in Westminster Abbey, his heart rests near the spot where, in suffering, he spent the last night of his life, among the people he loved so well.

His death rang the great bell for the evangelization of the Dark Continent, and the Livingstonia Mission, advocated by Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, Livingstone's fellow-traveler, was founded in 1874, and stands to-day a nobler monument to the great missionary than crumbling marble. The following year the Ilala steamed into Lake Nyassa, bearing a company of pioneer missionaries, headed by Dr. Laws, who for a quarter of a century has ably directed the Livingstonia Mission. During all these years a battle has been steadily waged of Light against Darkness; the Gospel against Heathenism; Liberty against Slavery; Civilization against Barbarism; Righteousness and Truth against Vice, Cruelty, and Superstition.

By God's good hand upon us the small band of 1875 now numbers 28 Scottish missionaries and 112 native evangelists, while there has been formed a native church, with seven congregations, 12 elder~ and deacons, and 291 members. There are now 85 schools, with 354 native teachers and monitors, and with a daily attendance of 11,510 pupils.

The great purpose of the Livingstonia Mission is to win Central Africa for Christ. The work is carried on on four great lines: 1. Ecl'angeHzai'ion by the direct proclamation of the Gospel at the various mission centers. At Bandawe the attendance at church on Sabbath numbers upward of 1,000, and from each center native evangelists go out every Sabbath with the Gospel message to surrounding villages, some as much as ten miles distant. The church building has become too * From The Ftee Church of Scotland Monthly.

1898·1 'tHE LJVINGSTONIA MISSION IN

small, and the session and congregation have petitioned for help to build a new church, seated for 1,400, to which they are to contribute £200, ($1,000). Not only the adults are reacht, but the children are specially cared for and taught in Sunday-schools out of God's Vord in their own tongue. They have a great talent for music, and delight in the hymns which are on the lips and hearts of our bairns at home. The printing and circulation of the Bible in the native dialects have greatly helpt the work, and the people are gladly paying for the VVord of God and Chris- tian literature, which are now spreading through the country.

2. Medical lIfissions.-As in all lands, so in Africa, this work has arrested and won the people, and given them perhaps their first idea of what Christianity is. That men better, wiser, stronger than they should come, not to destroy or rob them, but to heal and help, is a mystery beyond their comprehension. Vhen they see men and women healed and cured by those who are constrained by love of God, and learn that the Son of God lived and died on the earth to save them, is it to be wondered at that their confidence and then their hearts were won? At Bandawe alone more than 10,000 cases have been treated in the past year.

3. Educai'ion.-No thoughtful or observant man now questions the policy of educating the natives, for in the march of civilization and commerce, the demand is steadily on the increase for trained and intelligent natives, and the daily attendance at the eighty-five schools is very large. There are a large number at the elementary stages, hut many, especially at the Institute, are in the fifth and sixth standards. The diversity of tongues-nine different languages being spoken in Nyassaland-greatly increases the difficulty of school-work. Ve are feeling more and more the desirability of having a uniform language, and are trying to adopt tltt Nyanja language, enricht by such words as may be adapted from others.

4. Industrial Work.-The experience gained, and the success achieved at Lovedale under the able guiding hand of Dr. James Stewart, satisfied us at the outset of the mission that we must seek not only to take the Gospel of Christ to the people of N yassaland by direct preaching and medical missions, but also to educate them-not only in ordinary school instruction, but to train them in industrial pursuits-so that some occupation might be given which would take the place of their one occupation, warfare, and also prove beneficial to the people by training them in the arts of peace. Ve therefore, at all our stations, have more or less given instruction by Christian tradesmen in carpentery, brickmaking, agriculture, building, and latterly printing, telegraphy, and tailoring, as well as elementary ambulance work. A central training institute receives the more promising pupils, and makes them inh mechanics and tradpsmen who will do much to develop thp country. The demand for admission from all the stations is three times as great as our accommodation, staff, and funds allow us to receive.

The work of the Livingstonia :Mission is changing the country and the people. Slave-raiding, with its horrors, is almost a thing of the past. Poison-drinking is ceasing. Superstition is dying out. Fields are planted with coffee, wheat, and potatoes, and gardens with vegetables. New fruit and timber trees are being planted, and cattle are being raised and tended. All this has been wrought hy God through the Gospel, through the labors of our noble band of workers. But Africa is to be

MISSIONARY DIGEST trE]PAR1'lIfENT

won by her own sons and daughters, and for this end we are laboring. Within the last six months 285 men and women have confest their faith in Christ. The field is great, and there are openings around us, which for lack of men and money we can not yet enter, while they are calling us to come.

———- REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D.* 1. HIS WORK IN CHINA.-The fame of Dr. Legge as a Chinese scholar of the very first rank has traveled throughout the world. He was of such a scholarly turn of mind, that he might have risen to high eminence in the university in which he was trained, but his mind, however, was set upon becoming a missionary. Accordingly, in the year 1839, t he was appointed to labor in the great empire of China.

In those early days China sternly and haughtily refused to allow foreigners free access into the country. Dr. Legge, therefore, began his missionary life at Malacca, where he became the presiding spirit in the college which had been establisht there for the higher education of Chinese young men, who, it was hoped, would play an important part in the elevation of their country.

After the conclusion of the war between England and China, and the signing of the Treaty of Nanking, by which Hongkong was ceded to the former country, Dr. Legge hastened to take up his residence there. He was not content with being able simply to acquire the spoken language of the Chinese, but determined to study the written characters in which the books are printed, Thus he would be able to read for himself the writings of the ancient sages of China. Dr. Legge was a hard student. As his knowledge of the language grew, and his acquaintance with the writ;ngs of Confucius and Mencius became more thorough, the purpose to translate these into English gradually fixt itself in his mind. Those who would understand the Chinese, must study their sacred writings. Dr. Legge determined that this should be made possible by translating them into English. The Chinese classics reveal the mincl of China more than any other books that have ever been written in that great empire. They stand, in fact, in very much the same relation to the people of China as the Bible does to the English. They have had to do with the molding and development of the Chinese character. From early times down to the present they have been the only school-books that would be tolerated in any school throughout the eighteen provinces. Every man that professes to be a scholar knows them off by heart, and even those whose education is most imperfect will assume an appearance of culture by quoting sentences that they have learned from them on all possible occasions. They are the royal road to distinction and honors in the State, for only the men that have received their degrees by passing examinations in them can hope for high official appointments. Every man in China is a Confucianist first, no matter what else he may be after.

To perform this great task one would naturally suppose that Dr.

* From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

t James Legge was born at Huntly, Aberdeenshire. on Dec. 20, 1814, and studied first at King's College and University, Aberdeen, and then at Highbury College, London. He was a member of the church assembling at Trevor Chapel. Brompton, then under the pastorate of Dr. John Morrison, whose daughter, Mary Isahella, was his first wife She died in 1852. Subsequently he married Mrs. Willets, the widow of the Rev. G. Willets, of Salisbury.

REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D

Legge would have had to devote all his energies to it, to the exclusion of almost eyery other work. But when he was most busy with the classics, he seemed also to be fully occupied in preaching. He was, besides, pastor of Union Church, in Hongkong, and as a public-spirited man and a loyal citizen, was always ready to expend brain and time for the furtherance of any plan that had at heart the welfare either of his countrymen or of the Chinese. The one thing, however, that has given him a world-wide fame is the profound scholarship that enabled him to translate the sacred books of China, and thus bring them within the reach of every student. In doing this he has broken down the great wall that hid that nation from the West, and has given thinkers an opportunity of studying the ethical principles upon which Chinese society has been built.

II. PROFESSOR LEGGE IN OXFoRD.-In 1876, after the labors of an average lifetime, he left China for England to become professor of Chinese at Oxford. But since that time he has been no less the Chinese missionary than in the earlier days at Hongkong. He has made it his chief concern to toil at the Chinese language and literature in such a way as to bring the West into a fuller and more sympathetic knowledge of the East, and we have had further translations of Chinese classics and treatises on Chinese religions from his prolific pen. He has also trained here in Oxford many able and competent missionaries. But of almost equal importance, we seem to lose in him a great Christian ambassador-to whom men from the far East were ever welcome, and who was unceasingly sought out in his Oxford home by all who were interested in China from whatever cause.

His belief in the necessity for Christian missions was never dimmed. When a paper was to be read before a Nonconformist society upon "Missions: their Use and Abuse," he discovered that some of the members were inclined to be somewhat critical and unsympathetic. He therefor.e wrote a long letter to the secretary, giving the arguments which he would have used had he been able to be present. One paragraph deserves quotation: "From the time that I began to think of what might be my own = course in life-long before I was ten years old-it was as clear to me as that 2 + 2 4 that if I could not find a good reason, which Christ would admit, for not becoming a missionary, I must go as one to some foreign field. For nearly ten years the search for such a reason went on in my mind, until every sophistical excuse which I proposed to myself was gradually disposed of, and, in 1839, I went as a missionary to the Chinese. I thank God to-day that I was finally constrained to adopt that course, and when I look back on the more than thirty years that I spent among that people, I venture to think that it was to me 'a I!race given to teach and preach among them the unsearchable riches of Christ.'''

In this spirit he lived and workt in Oxford, and his abundant services in the churches are to-day remembered with gratitude. His funeral service in Mansfield Chapel was a veritable grammarian's funeral-for Eastern and Western learning were there amply represented. But it was more than that. Our greatest scholars were there to do honor to the man of learning; but there were many also present from far Hankow, and distant Amoy, and elsewhere, whose presence bore eloquent witness to his great achievements as a pioneer worker in the great Middle Kingdom. On the special hymn sheet was the apt quotation from his own translation of Confucius: "If a man in the morning hear the right way, he may die in the evening without regret."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDl:"CTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Impressions Made by the Student icies, methods, so that no little re- adjustment is required. But church Volunteer Oonvention. leaders and judicators may well make haste to square themselves to REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. OBER- the changed situation, and at once proceed to put in harness the po- LIN, o. tent celestial forces here found al- ready massed and waiting to be All things considered, including wielded. the theme continually uppermost in every mind and heart, the great Or, the late convention stood for a l'eligious movement represented, phase of the most marvelous and the intellectual and spiritual char- impressive modern uprising of the acter of the delegates with the stu- youth of our churches, to take their dent bodies which se'nt them, the share of toil and responsibility, eminently business-like manage- eager to learn, rcady to fit themment of affairs, the well thought selves for efficient service. The through and comprehensive pro- Sunday – school and the publicgram, the remarkable high average school systems were prophecies of excellence of the numerous addres- good things to come; later the ses, the ruling spirit and motive Young Men's Christian Associafrom first to last, the really tre- tion with its kindred Young Womendous tho quiet and controlled men's Christian Association gave a enthusiasm everywhere manifest, broad hint of what was in store for it is to be counted a remarkable the Kingdom of forces auxiliary, and significant gathering, and one as well as the more general movenot often, if ever, equaled. Re- ment for the enlargement of woduced to a sentence, the meaning men's sphere, with the Society of of the convention was, world-wide Christian Endeavor and its adaptamissions at the very soonest pos- tion to well-nigh every denominasible constitute the supreme and tion, and the Student Volunteer exigent business of the entire Chris- ~Iovement to cap the climax. All tian Church; but, alas, only the which means that from henceforth f"w are fully awake and possest of not one sex only, but both are to intelligent, burning zeal. be represented in the vast mission- field both at home and abroad, and Among the characteristic feat- not merely by the older half of the ures were such as these: Here was Lord's host, but by the youth and a movement most clearly providen- the children as well. These latter tial in origin and inspiration, that are to be enlisted into the service is, springing up outside of all eccle- of the Great Captain in earliest siastical planning and manage- years. And this well nigh startling ment, spontaneous, fairly leaping innovation upon all hoary preceinto life, irresistible, like Christian- dent is to be accepted heartily and ity itself, the Reformation, modern with thanksgiving. These "irregmissions in Carey's day, or the Sal- ular" undertakings are not to be vation Army. Not strangely some lookt at askance, opposed, represt, confusion results, some revolution in certain well-establisht ideas, polbut rather to be encouraged, guided, culties standing in the way of the and utilized to the utmost. world's speedy evangelization, like the vast m ultitudes of the unreacht, One could hut notice the blessed the strength of the great false reand perfect unity which pervaded ligions, lack of money at home, every session. Here were brought etc., are excuse not the least for together old and young, great and discouragement, for giving up in small, black and white, male and disgust or despair, but are rather female, British, Canadian, and to be made a spur to faith, prayer, American, from every section of aggressive effort. This point was the land, North, South, East, West, made emphatic. If the missionary denominations by the score- societies are afflicted with empty Methodist bishops and Episcopal treasuries, and so can not send the hishops, Presbyterians and Bap- volunteers who are ready to go, tists, from hoth sides of Mason and then let the latter proceed to seek Dixon'::; line; Lutherans of divers needed funds from relatives, from kinds, and many others, hut nohody the local church to which they becared for the difference or stopt to long, or from neighboring churches. think of it. The one weighty, all- Such is the impulse of a soul dead in absorbing fact was, we are Christ's, earnest, of genuine faith and heroand are here to learn how we can, ism. Like Britain's greatest prime at the soonest, crown Him King of minister, the Lord's servant is kings and Lord of lords to the very called to "tread on impossibilities." ends of the earth; and that fellowship of the Spirit in the honds of No word more true, more weighty, peace was possest of a celestial or more solemn was spoken during quality as tho Pentecost had come those five notable days than that of again. Dr. Hall, when he said in substance that, as a rule, with very few ex- 'Vhat divine power went forth on ceptions, in our Christian colleges, Saturday from those five-and- and even our theological seminaries, twenty denominational rallies in as the students do not have afforded many sanctuaries; in sonle cases as them, either in the curriculum or many as twenty or thirty returned in aught that their instructors say missionaries sitting upon the plat- or do, a fair opport1~nity to face form, ready to bear witness to the the all-important q1.wstion, whether world's perishing need and of the they shall consecrate their lives to power of the Gospel to save. The some form of strictly missionary aggregate of these audiences could toil in the foreign field or at home. not have been much short of ]5,000, He would have in both seminary and on Sunday, when practically and college at least a two hours' every church in Cleveland and course required, and another two vicinity was addrest both morning hours' course elective, fitted to supand evening by missionary secreta- ply a chance to settle rationally ries, returned missionaries, student this great matter. Surely no man volunteers, presidents, or profes- or woman can claim to have sesors, and all upon the one theme: cu.red a liberal education who cares Let us arise at once and gird our- nothing about the world's evangeliselves to the mighty task of making zation, and because he knows Jesus King. nothing about the appalling spirit- ual needs of humanity and the ob- Two thoughts in particular may ligation resting upon every renewed be specified as having made a deep soul in every possible way to carry impression upon at least one au- the glad tidings of salvation. ditor. Again and again it was urged with earnestness that diffi- Autonomy of Native Mission Ohurches. dIe their own affairs and push on A great many questions of policy their aggressive work, if the opporin the conduct of foreign missions are forcing themselves to the front tunityof trying to do so is denied simultaneously in a way to demand, as they ought to command, wide them? "Vhat is the result of a and profound consideration. The missionary societies have counted century of cautiousness in throwing their successes at the close of the first century of Protestant move- on them responsibility? ment in non-Christian lands, and cheered their supporters on to new The native churches in West endeavor, but the crisis of the hour calls for a general frank acknowl- Africa in 1893, in a debate with edgment of the seriousness of the situation confronting them in the their home authorities in England twentieth century, and for concerted consideration about how to over the proposal to make a Eurograpple with the problems which experience shows them to have left pean successor to Bishop Crowther untoucht, or about which they have made mistakes. 'Vhen the Ecu- in the Niger See of the Church of menical Conference convenes in 1900 in New York, is it to spend its England, made a deliverance, signed energy in formulating its past achievements chiefly, or will it by forty-six of their clergy and mass its forces to some businesslike investigation of what a century laity as representatives of the body, has taught them they ought to seek to correct in fundamental and in which the following occurred: far-reaching principles of economy? "Christianity has seen about a A graver problem than even century in West Africa generally, "self-support" in foreign missions and yet it to this day wears the is that of self-control, self-propaga- character of an exotic. It has not tion, and leadership of native com- succeeded to root itself in the soil ; mittees by natives. If self-sup- to get the people generally to idenport is considered a prerequisite to tify their interest and their lives autonomy, may it not also be pos- with its existence and that of its sihle that autonomy is the short institutions, and exercise toward cut to self-support? The ultimate it that devotion which they or their goal being a self-acting and self- ancestors had exhibited toward developing native church, how early heathenism. ought snch Christian community to be left to bear the responsibility " There is no strong guarantee for of its own development? What permanence and continuity in this responsibility have the missionaries exotic character, and Africans who and mission boards entrusted them believe in the regenerating power with? Have these churches been of the religion and wish to see it kept in leading-strings from over- cover the whole country, who have caution, to the detriment of their some knowledge of its fate in North growth in tearing responsibility? Africa, after many centuries of ex- How are they ever to learn to han- istence, and of the complete failure of even its Homan Catholic form in comparatively more recent times after over two centuries of exist- ence, and who are not altogether ignorant of the causes of these re- peated and signal failures, are nat- urally anxious to see a repetition of the sad Lud terdble calamity avoided.

"It is our conviction that one of the reasons for the character which Christianity now manifests in Africa is the fact that it has been held too long in a state of de- pendence; and that it has been too long in the habit of looking to its foreign parent for immediate guid- ance and direction in almost every- thing, and this you will admit, does not make much for the development of that manly independence and self-reliance which are so essential for the development of a strong people and a vigorous institution.

"We are not blaming our teachers, who have sacrificed themselves Church-an experiment whose sucon the altar of love for us. vVe do cess was very generally desired in not underrate any of their achieve- England, especially on account of ments, for which we are, and ever the very heavy mortality which hope to be, grateful. 'Ve are not had always prevailed among Euimpatient of the presence of Euro- ropean missionaries in the African peans a,mongst us, as we have un- mission all through its long course. fortunately been too often mis- The clergy and lay agents that takenly represented by some of our workt under this episcopate, which foreign friends to be, but are invi- was often exercised amidst circumting attention to a state of things stances of peculiar difficulty and which we are persuaded they would trial, were almost, always natives." like to see changed." They did not attempt to claim They argued that the episcopate any perfection of administration. of Bishop Crowther demonstrated They were only endeavoring to their ability to conduct their own show that even when handicapt affairs successfully, tho that had by the semi-control of the church the drawback of sensitiveness about authorities in England, they had the control of their affairs being done well enough to justify further only one remove further back, be- enlargement of their independence. cause Bishop Crowther himself was They argued thus: kept under such limitations from "But attempts have been made direction by the authorities in the last few years-on account of moral weakness discovered in England. They believed that the some of the infant churchee that have been gat.hered in, and serious bishop and the native churches faults in some of the agents and the like-to pronounce the experiwould have made a much better ment a failure and the negro inca- pable for a responsible trust and for showing had the entire responsibil- an independent life ; and in spite of the century of training and teachity of administration, uncontrolled ing he has had, unfit still to be set free from his pupilage and the leadby Europeans altogether, been en- ing-strings of European superin- tendence. trusted to them. They might have " We, on our part, do not find made mistakes, but they would ourselves able to subscribe to this pronouncement with the facts of the have learned by experience, and mission to which we have already referred before us, and also the fact would have developt a governing that some of the apostolic churches of which we read in Scripture were faculty all the more rapidly. Yet not exempt from serious faults, and that the churches even in Europe, they believed the episcopacy of which have been in possession of Christianity many centuries, and Bishop Crowther, as a negro those in other parts of the world, do not, many of theIn, form an exbishqp, itself showed that they were ceDtion."

capable of self-direction and devel- This was not said in any "iu opment under absolute autononlY. quoque" spirit, but was a plain That episcopacy covered the space reference to the history of all be- of twenty-seven years. They said: ginnings, and the incipient stage of "The elevation of the late Bishop all church organizations. Crowther to the episcopate in 186! was declared by the Church Mis- The report of that able and spirsionary Society-which, under God, was mainly instrumental in bring- ited discussion reacht the writer at ing it about, and whose servant he was, and which has, from. the fact the time, not through any missionof its being the honored founder of the 'Vest African churches, held ary periodicals, in which it might the patronage of these churches in its own hands-to he an experi- properly have been lookt for, but ment to prove the capacity of negroes for evangelizing important through the local secular press in sections of the African Continent by themselves and without the stJmulus 6f the presence and supervision of Europeans, and for exercising the higher offices in the 'Vest Africa, and was preserved as Work Among Syrian Ohristians, India. a valuable contribution to the per- manent tliscussion of this funda- BY J. G. GREGSON, MANCHESTER, mental feature of missionary eco- nomics. He did not present the sub- ENGLAND. ject at the time in these columns, partly through delicacy lest such For over thirty years I labored course might be esteemed unfriend- in India without any knowledge of ly to the missionary administra- the power of the Holy Ghost work- tion, whose action provokt a ing within me. Recently I re- heated controversy. It is doubt- visited the country and was invited ful if the caution was justified. to hold meetings among the Syrian That discussion was educative, and Christians, in Travancore, South- ought to have had wide attention ern India. of the churches generally. Unfor- tunately, there is no provision for These people belong to the re- a common council of missionary form party in the Syrian Church, administrators and missionaries for which they believe was founded by the consideration of questions St. Thomas, at Quilon, on the which, like this, affect all missions. Malabar coast, in the year 52 A. D. The reform took place ahout twenty It is certainly desirable that this years ago, by the bishop renouncing Ecumenical Conference of 1900 shall the confessional, prayer to the consider whether it can not provide saints and Virgin Mary, prayers for the erection of some common for the dead and masses, but until representative body to meet, say recently they knew nothing of spiribiennially, to deal with questions of tual truth and power through the fundamental nature, like this, in baptism of the Holy Spirit. The which they have all common inter- reform had been more in outward est. What these African brethren ceremonies than in spiritual living. assert about the failure of a century of missions to produce an indige- The center of this movement is nous type of Christianity in their Aiyroon, on the river Ranee, where country is, there is room to fear, the people came night after night not peculiar to their locality. The in vast crowds of between two and episcopal churches have not ele- three thousand persons.. The servated natives to the episcopacy, vices were far too short to satisfy and they only represent what the their desire to hear and learn more non-episcopal churches have failed about spiritual things. At the close to do within their several econo- of the meetings we usually waited mies. It may be quite true that upon God, in silence, for a few the native churches have not exhih- moments, and then one after anited the qualities for such responsi- other of the audience would pray bility and leadership, but the deeper aloud. It would be impossible to question is whether this condition conceive of anything more moving is not attributable largely to their than to listen to these vast crowds, never having had responsibility in which each individual prayed thrust upon them. Men grow under aloud to God to guide him into all responsibility, just as lads do, or as truth, and very specially to reveal peoples do in new territory, where the possibilities of a holy life, lived they can not avoid assuming lead- out by His Spirit. ership. This problem deserves attention. Its discu);sion ought to be ad- My second mission was one of vanced on the calendar. constant traveling through the churches and living amongst the people. I found them simple- minded, hospitable, and earnest. In some parishes, where they were beginning their rice harvest, they an evangelistic movement among gave up work and often came miles the heathen, who are their farm to attend the meetings. In many servants. The Syrian Christians places the churches were too small are the farnlers of Travancore, and, to hold the crowds, so that we had in many instances, cultivate their to meet outside in the open air. own lands. The chief products are When the meeting was over, many rice, tapioca, sugar-cane, and cocoawould remain to a late hour, asking nuts. questions and carefully examining the Scriptures concerning the Another encouraging evidence truths they had heard. of their desire to know more fully what God has in store for them, Christmas day is kept on January is to be found in the eagerness with 6th, and a great festival it is. The which the women attend the meet- Christmas service begins just be- ings. They are taken up with fore dawn, a little after three household cares and duties, and o'clock, when the explosion of have but little time to attend to bombs and the clanging of bells spiritual things. Several of the arouse the sleepers to the con- elderly women were deeply consciousness that it is Christmas cerned about living a holy life in morning. The first ceremony is the power of the Holy Spirit. Tho around a camp-fire in front of the the Syrian women are not shut up church, where they sing and pray, in zenanas, they have a life of like the shepherds who kept watch drudgery, and are treated more by their fires at night. The service like household servants than as in the church begins about four wives. They are married when o'clock, and goes on without a they are quite children, through arpause till eleven or twelve o'clock. rangements made by their parents, At the invitation of the priest, I and submit to the position in which preacht the sermon on Christmas they live, according to the customs day, and in the afternoon had a of their forefathers. meeting with the Sunday-school children. The boys and girls were For this work men and money remarkably bright and happy, tho are needed, and my belief is, that one little lad greatly surprised me when He calls forth His laborers with a text, which was given in re- He will provide the means required sponse to my request. He rose and to send them forth. The need is for said very gravely: "Oh, wretched sanctified messengers who have reman that I am, who shall deliver ceived the baptism of the Holy me from the body of this death?" Ghost, and are thereby endued with I felt that my young friend must the power of the Holy Ghost, and go home with a brighter text than divinely qualified to go as living the one he had given me, so I gave witnesses to the uttermost parts of him instead: "Rejoice in the Lord the earth.* always." Does the Roman Catholic Church Want One of the most encouraging an" Open" Bible in Roman signs in connection with the mis- Catholio Countries? sion has been in having a good many young men attending the Weare furnisht with fresh evimeetings who have been educated dence of the antagonism of the in English and read our literature. Roman Catholic Church to a free These young men have formed a and open Bible, in an episode which Young Men's Christian Association, and are deeply interested in * Mr. Gregson returned to Travancore in November, in response to a request to con- duct a three years' mission among the Syrians.-ED. has occurred in the order of " Free Dam shall hereafter be removed and Accepted Masons." 'Vhat the and repudiated." merits or demerits of Free Masons or of Free Masonry may be, lies The New York Freeman's Jouroutside of the purview of this peri- nal, noticing this expulsion and odical. But Wm. A. Sutherland, repudiation of the Grand Lodge of Grand Master of the Grand Lodge Peru, asks: Vhat will be the result of Free and Accepted Masons of if the Grand Lodge of Peru in turn the State of New York, has entered expels the Grand Lodge of New the arena as a champion of an open York from the order of Free and Bible as against one Christian Accepted Masons? Of the whole Dam, Grand Master of Masons in matter as an inter-Masonic affair, Peru. It appears from the recital whatever its merits pro or can, this in a circular, which we judge is not periodical knows nothing, and with esoteric to Masonry, that this it has nothing to do. But, assum- Grand Master of Masons in Peru ing that Mr. Sutherland is well acannounces to those under his juris- quainted with the facts in the case, diction that" according to Catho- and aware of his ability, and that licism the Bible is a sacred book in he is an eminent and authorized which the revealed word is depos- attorney in the State of New York, ited and as snch can not be freely we take it for granted that what he examined and criticized; that the affirms of the authoritative expul- Bible can not be considered as a sion of the Bible from the so-called fountain of scientific knowledge " Masonic altars" of Peru, and the or history, nor as a basis of moral- reasons for it, are matters of fact, ity; " and he does" decree that on and we make reference to it only all Masonic altars the Bible shall in evidence of the general spirit be removed and replaced by the of the Roman Catholic Church to- Constitution of the order of Free ward the Bible in every land it Masonry, and that in all our ritu- dominates, and as a fresh illustraals the word' Bible' shall be strick- tion of the need of the presence and en out and the words, 'the Con- power of Protestant missions in stitution of the Grand Lodge of countries dominated, as is Peru, by Peru' put in its place." the Roman Catholic hierarchy.

The circular signed by William The Freeman's Journal volun- A. Sutherland as Grand Master teers in explanation of the course proceeds to affirm, " By virtue of of the Peru lodge, that it is in evithe powers and prerogatives in me dence of and a part of the lamenvested as Grand lYlaster of Masons table infidelity of the times. But in the State of New York, I do will the Journal tell us in what announce and declare that the said Roman Catholic country the eccleedict and the decree of the said siastics of the church have not Christian Dam has terminated all antagonized the circulation of the relations heretofore existing be- Scriptures among the people, or tween the Grand Lodge of Peru in which of these countries it and the Grand Lodge of New has taught that the Scriptures York;" and as Grand Master Mr. might be "freely examined" by Sutherland commands all under the the laity? The Plenary Counjurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of cil of Baltimore may have said New York to "abstain from all that they desired to see the Bible Masonic intercourse with the so- (pl'esumably the Douay edition) in called Grand Lodge of Peru until every home, but that is in a strong the said edict of the said Christian Protestant country, and amidst tendencies which they did not originate, and is not in evidence for believe that to be true, not because, Roman communities which they as the Journal says, it expresses overshadow. Does it not occur also the infidelity of Masons in South to the Journal that it is dealing America, France, and Italy, but in with the product of three centuries that it plainly blurts out as the of unrestricted domination of the basis of its action, that" accord'ing Roman Catholic Church in Mexico to Cathoi'icis1n" the Bible is too and in South American communi- " sacred" to be "freely examined." ties, when it speaks of infidelity It is that policy which has resulted which results from Roman Catholic in the revolt against the Roman administration? We have long Catholic religion which the Freeknown that the Roman hierarchy man's Jonrnal styles infidelity, wasted no affection on Free Mason- and which it alleges the Masonic ry in Roman Catholic countries, orders of Roman Catholic lands repbut we had supposed that that resent. hatred was toward it in common with all other secret societies. It Uniformity in Missionary Statistics. seems very probahIe, however, that it is in accord with the spirit of the It was mentioned in the report of Roman Catholic Church, that the the Missionary Officers' Sixth An- Peru lodge excluded the Bible from nual Conference, that a committee its altar, and not because of infidel- which has been patiently working ity, since the ground of the expul- for some years to mature a formula sion, and the argument based on it, for statistical reports fwm the sevis that the Bible is a "sacred book in eral forE'ign fields, has been successwhich the revealed word is deposit- ful in preparing snch a schedule as ed. " There does not seem to be ar- the American and Canadian socierant infidelity in that, but there ties had generally agreed upon, and is a prononncement of what the this conference called attention to Grand Lodge of Peru understands it as possibly affording a sufficiently to be the permanent policy of the comprehensive and yet analytical Roman Catholic Church in all Ro- formula for general use over the man Catholic lands, in the assertion missionary world. We make room that the reason for the expulsion for the headings of these several is that" accor&ing to Catholicism" columns that missionaries everythe Bible is too "sacred" to be where may take note of the same, " freely exalnined," we assunle, by and if the brotherly spirit which the laity. dominated the American Officers' Conference shall prevail in attempt- There will not be much zeal for ing to work it, this or something the circulation of the Scriptures, better will greatly aid in reducing by any church or people holding the present confusion, which makes this theory concerning the Scrip- the foreign churches, at least in one tures. If the republics of South respect, not unlike heaven, in be.ing America and Mexico ever get this a company which "no 1nan can Bible in "every home," they will number." The formula has blanks probably only have that blessing for returns in the following order: through the Protestant Bible societies and the Protestant missions "TABLES OF STATISTICS FOR THE of those lands. YEAR ENDING – – The Free1nan's Journal says: Nmne of Stai'ion, Town or Vil- "Christian Dam has simply been lage-When establisht ; population more frank than his South Amer- of field. Missionar'ies-Ordained; ican confreres." 'Ve admit and unordained (not physicians); phY- sicians (men); physicians (women·) ; s~ngle women; wives; total mis- daily average attendance during sIOnaries. Native Helpers – Or- the year, not total enrolment. All dained preachers; unordained salaries, contributions, and so- preachers; teachers (men); teachers ciety grants should be stated in na- (women) ; Bible women; other na- tive currency. Expenses 01' contri- tive helpers; total native helpers. butions entered in one column Chu~rch Statistics – Out-stations; should not be entered in another places of regular meeting; organ- column. The salary of a preacher ized churches; churches entirely engaged in teaching during the self-supporting; communicants; week should be divided between con- added by confession (year); adher- gregational expenses and school ents; average attendance; Sunday-* expenses, in the proportion to schools; Sunday-school member- which he devotes his time to each. ship. Educai'ional Stat~istics-The­ Meeting places should include or- ological schools; students in theo- ganized churches. It is desirable logical training for the ministry; to group towns and villages by students in collegiate training; their relations to an organized boarding and high schools; pupils church, or by circuits, rather than (boys) ; pupils (girls) ; other schools, to enter them alphabetically. pupils. (boys); pupils (girls); total number under instruction; schools (This excellent table is by far the entirely self-supporting; united most complete and satisfactory with church during year. Native thus far issued, and much would be ContribuNons, Churches and Chap- gained by its universal adoption by els-For church and Ctmgregational missionary boards. There are, howexpenses; for education; fer build- ever, some headings which may ing and repairs; for home and for- still permit' misunderstanding. eign missions; total native contri- "Vhenever such possibility exists butions; appropriated by board; some are sure to make use of it: for churches and education (natiYe work). Medical Summwl'Y – The 1. Methodist, Episcopal, Presbyitems suggested are, number of hos- terian, and other organizations may pitals ; number of beds; number of put different interpretations on the in-patients; number of dispensa- word ordained. ries; number of out-patients; total expenses, including assist- 2. It would be well to distinguish ants ;t receipts in fees. Under the between paid and unpaid, Christian department of Pr'inl>ing Press the and non-Christian, native helpers. items are-number of printing establishments; number of pages 3. Communicants should include printed during the year; number only full members, and should be of pages printed from beginning; distinguisht from those who join number of Scripture portions; num- on probation. ber of other books; total expense of running press, including sup- 4. Added by confession might by plies; total sales for the year. some be more clearly understood if defined as meaning those "received This formula is accompanied with into full comnlunion."

the following suggestive notes: 5. It would be helpful to have a distinction made between Christian This blank can be used for station and non-Christian pupils. reports, or to make up the totals of a mission, comprising the statistics 6. Total (pupils) under instl'1wfrom a number of stations. (,ion should be stated not to include those in Sunday-schools. Adherents include all communicants, baptized children,::: inquirers 7. Un'ited with the ch1Lrch during under instruction or received on the year is, we suppose, intended to probation, and regular church at- refer only to pupils under instructendants. All contributions, fees, tion, and not to include those 01' society grants are understood to merely baptized or received on promean for the year closing the re- bation.-D.] port. Day-schools should allow Protestant Missionaries in Turkey. • The word "Sabbath" was suggested as a substitute for H Sunday." "Ve admire the frankness of the t Not including salaries of foreign mission- New York Freeman's Journal, a aries. Roman Catholic paper, in the fol- t Or baptized non·communicants. lowing, which it says under the caption of "A Correction: "

" Some weeks ago we commented

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

on reports, sent from Washington Rescue Work in India.

to the New York press, concerning Rev. J. O. Denning, M.A., prin- Protestant missionaries in Ar- cipal of the Hardwicke Christian menia. These reports represented Boys' School, Narsinghpur, India, the missionaries as encouraging the Dec. 22, 1897, acknowledges a dona- revolt against the Turkish govern- tion for the support of his orphan ment, and as presenting exorbi- boys, and communicates some facts tant bills of damages for property of interest, which we give in sub- destroyed by the Turks. vVeight stance: was given to these reports by repre- "Narsinghpur is one of the four districts of the central provinces senting them as based on official suffering worst by famine.

information from Dr. Angell, "Over two years ago a mother brought her three children, want- American Minister to Turkey. As- ing to sell the girl of twelve years for ten rupees ($3.25), but suppossuming the correctness of the re- ing no one would take the two boys, younger, at any price, after ports, and seeing no contradiction, a little talk, she gave me all three for nothing. From that time till we made our comments. now, two years, hundreds of people have been dying all around us; the " Concerning the crediting of ghastly looks of the living skele- tons crying for bread; the sores these reports to our minister to and other diseases resulting from hunger; children sucking empty Turkey, the Rev. John Lee, of breasts or crying beside a dead mother; the pitiful appeals for Chicago, sends us the following let- food, which we were unable to meet, were enough to make Dne's hair ter, which, in answer to an inquiry, turn gray.

he received from the Assistant " "Ve rescued over seven hundred children, nearly all orphans, and Secretary of State: sent them to various mission- schools. Our boys' school here "Rev. JOHN LEE, 57 vVashington soon filled up to about sixty, but Street, Chicago, Ill.: having no more room, we sent others away. Last February we "Sir: I have to acknowledge the bought a large building here, nearly receipt of your letter of the 21st new, for about two-fifths of its inst., in which you say that a cost, and put the boys in it. Last prominent New York paper states March we began relief work. A that complaint was made some lady gave money to employ people time ago that much of the trouble -hungry, yet able to work. Others in Armenia was caused by the con- did likewise. For six months I had duct of Protestant missionaries, about 300 of these working people, and that our minister at Constan- and have 100 yet. They have greatly tinople, in his report to the State enlarged and improved the school Department giving details of the buildings, and there is room now recent attack on Turkish villages for 400 or 500 boys. by Armenian brigands, justifies the complaint. You request a copy of " Everyone on entering the school said report. leaves off his heathenism and be- gins Christian form. Many of the "In reply I have to inform you older boys have really found the that no report of the character Savior. stated has been received from our minister to Constantinople, and Most of the boys will probably the statement that you have quoted, follow trades or some business, but which has been persistently current no small per cent. will be preachers in the press, has been repeatedly and teachers to their people. In the denied. Respectfully yours, first English class, a sweeper-boy stands first; in the second, a Brah- "WILLIAM R. DAY, min, while a Mussulman is proba- " A.s.si.stant Secretary. bly first on a general average.

"As the author of the reports falsely attributes them to our min- ister, no reliance can be placed on what he says. His statement is detrimental to the character of the missionaries, and must be considered as worthless. And any remarks of ours based on those false reports are, of course, withdrawn."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India,* Burma,t Ceylon,+ Hinduism,§ Woman's Work,11 Native Agents.f1 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Awakening of India. Christians, and second in the birth of souls into the Kingdom. More earnest believing prayer, and more absolute self-surrender 'Ve rejoice and give thanks for and dependence upon the power the blessing already received and and guidance of the Holy Spirit, is the p'i"OgTCSS already made. At the great need of the Church to-day the beginning of this century Prctfor the work both at home and estant missions had only just been abroad. The Church of Christ has cOInmenced in India, and were on the money and the men; what is a very small scale. In 1851 the needed is the consecration and ener- native Christians numbered 91,100; gizing of these forces. More prayer in 1861 they had increast to 138,700; is of greater importance than more in 1871 there were 224,300; in 1881, work. India is possest of a legion 417,400; and in 1800 they were reof devils which can not be cast turned as 559,700. At the present forth but by prayer and fasting. time there are probably more than The missionaries are awakening to 750,000. There were very few chila realization of this, and observed dren in mission-schools at the be- December 12th last as a day of prayer ginning of the century. In 1851 for India. The fruits are already there were 64,000; in 1861, 76,000; being made manifest, first in the in 1871, 122,400; in 1881, 187,700; in quickening of the spiritual lives of 1890, 290,700. There are now 300,- the missionaries and of the native 000 children under Christian in- struction. A writer in the Harvest * See also pp. 368 (May, 1897); 517, 541 (July); Field summarizes the present work in India as follows: 579, 591 (August); 669, 682, 687 (September); 13, 36 (January, 18981; 119, 139 (FebruarYI; "There are to-day nearly three- 197 (March); 249,256,260,275 (present issue). fourths of a million of Protestant Christians; half a million of chil- NEW BOOKS: H India, the Horror Stricken dren are under Christian instruc- Empire'" II Twelve I ndian Sta tPeisomneeen~sII tion; there are also 1,000 European George Smith, LL.D ; •• Missio n ary and Eurasian preachers, another in India," John Rutherford, D.D ; H Life of 1,000 lady workers, 5,000 native preachers, and 10,000 native teach- Valpy French," Hubert Birke; .. Christian ers at work spreading Christian truth among the people." Services Among Educated Bengalese." R. P. Wilder; I< Life and Travels in India," The growth indicated in these figures is cheering, but when we re- A.nna Leonowenj H British India," R. 'V. Fra- member that in London alone there zer; II Hindu Manners, Customs, and Cere- are six times as many ordained preachers of the Gospel and probamonies," Abbe dn Bois. bly twice as many other workers as in the whole of India, the need of RECENT A.RTICLES: U Indian Discontent and more laborers in this great field Frontier Risings," Quarterly Review (Octo- will be apparent. ber, '97); "England and the Famine in India," Forum (November, '97); H Bubonic Bishop Thoburn writes of the present opportunii'ies in India, as Plague in India," Chautauquan (March). contrasted with 40 years ago: t See also pp. 264, 270 (present issue). "It was no longer necessary to NEW BOOKS: .. Picturesque Burma," Mrs. E. Hart.

t See also pp. 583 (August, 1897).

NEW BOOKS: •• Letters from Ceylon," Fannie Gregson.

§ See also pp. 445 (June, 1897), 579 (August).

NEW BOOKS: "The Upanishads," F. M. Miiller.

RECENT ARTICLES; "Early Religion of the Hindus," Bibliotheca Sacra (January).

II See also pp. 643, 669 (September, 1897); 197 (March, 1898); 249, 278 (present issue).

'[ See also pp. 264 (present issue). go to the jungles to find inquirers. all believe in the power. Spirit- Tn many parts of India thousands are manifesting a practical interest filled workers are the missing link, in the Christian religion. Thirty years ago the great difficulty but they need not be mbsing long. was to find converts who desired instruction. To-day enough Chris- Hindu Social Reform. tian teachers can not be found to instruct the applicants for bap- The following are the resolutions tism. This is not the time for discouragements, but for prayer, past by reform Hindus at the faith, and fidelity. May God inspire His people to rise up in their eleventh social conference at Amspiritual might and meet the stupendous responsibilities of the raoti. * They are suggestive of present hour." much thought, showing that Chris- As to the need of an awakening tian aims and principles are being Rev. G. H. Parsons cites the fact foisted on to Hinduism in many that in his own society (the C. M. directions. Resolved: S.) there was in one year an average I. That in the opinion of this of but two adult baptisms to every conference no perrnanent improve- rnent of our social arrangements three European and native workers. is possible, without a wider spread of female education and the elevation And this he takes to be a fair ex- of the standards at present taught in our public schools; and that the ample of the state of affairs in In- best way to attain this end is (1) the larger employment of qualified dia. No wonder that he calls upon female teachers trained in special his brethren for more 1caiting until normal schools; (2) the continua- tion of the school education in they be endued with power. private houses by means of home classes; and (3) the taking steps to Hev. V. B. Boggs, D.D., of Se- secure a body of self-sacrificing In- dian sisters, who will devote their cunderabad, indicates the following lives to the cause-sacrificing in the manner of Christian sisters of nquisites for the awakening of the charity and mercy.

missionaries and a new outpouring II. The conference notices with satisfaction that in promoting the of spiritual power: cause of temperance, the associa- tions should make common cause 1. A renewed and deepened con- with the temperance workers till viction of the unfailing power of we succeed in securing for the mathe old Gospel, and its perfect jority of the total abstainers the adaptation to India's need. Faith power of determining the number is the first requisite in the over- and locality of licensed liquorthrow of Satan's strongholds. shops in each. large town, or some adaptation of the principle of local 2. A new evangelistic crusade. option. Faith without works is dead. More loving, faithful, patient devotion V. That the conference notes to the work of saving souls will with satisfaction that the reports not fail to be rewarded. of most of the associations furnish evidence of an earnest desire to 3. A new era of prayer. In postpone the lIwr'1'iages of children closet communion lies the secret of to twelve at least in the case of Christian life and spiritual power. girls, and eighteen in the case of May God give us a new knowledge boys, and it recommends • . . of the power of prayer! that the consummation be post- poned till at least 14 and 20 in the It is always easier to recognize case of girls and boys respectively.

a mighty manifestation of God's VI. That in the opinion of the conference th~ practise of men of power in the past, or to believe that more than 50 years of age marrying young girls below 12, is opposed to it may come in the future, than it the spirit of the Shastras, and is is to expect that He will do great * Condenst from The Bombay Gttardian.

things in the present. There is nothing too hard for God. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and forever. All acknowledge the need, extremely prejudicial to the inter- industry so that they may attain est of the community. positions which will remedy the disadvantages of their condition, VII. That the experience of the and not to induce them to join last 40 years' working of the Widow other faiths. Marriage Act of 1856 has establisht the fact that the act fails to XIV. That the conference is of opinion that the imprisonment of secure to the remarrying widow women in execution of decrees for the full enjoyment of her natural the restitution of conjugal rights rights in the following respects: (1) should be abolisht, as such coercive That such widow is made to forfeit process is not sanctioned by any her life interest in her husband's enlightened code of laws, and as immovable property for doing a the legislature has already abolisht imprisonment of women in execulawful act, when such forfeiture tion of decrees for money. would not have resulted if she had misconducted herself; (2) that there XVI. That as the law at present is a general impression that she loses stands, there is apparently no proproprietary right over her mov- tection to a widow or an unmarried girl living under her guardian's proables in favor of her husband's tection, above 12 or below 16, who relatives; (3) in many cases she is a consenting party to an act and her second husband are not of personal dishonor at the hands only excommunicated, but their of strangers. In the opinion of the conference the consent of such right of worship in public temples a girl between 12 and 16 should, as and access to public places has been in the case of kidnapping, be held denied to them; (4) in some parts of to be inoperative to protect the man who violat.es her honor. the country she is subjected to disfigurement without any freedom to Prize Essay on India's Religion.* her to exercise her choice. The conference is of opinion that steps The Saxon Missionary Confer- should be taken by the social reform ence, whose object is to arouse and associations to adopt remedies to relax the stringency of caste usages, maintain interest and intelligence and to secure a reconsideration of at home respecting missions among the principles of the act with a view to remedy its defects. the heathen, proposes, in union VIII. The conference notes with with the Preachers' Conference of satisfaction that in several prov- the Lower Erzgebirge, a prize of a inces, notably in Bengal, Gujerat, and the Punjab a few attempts thousand marks ($250 or £50) for have been made to bring about the fusion of sub-castes, and the con- an essay in furtherance of the ference recommends that all castes missionary cause in India. This and sub-castes who can dine together, should, as a rule, strive to essay is to have the form of a promote intermarriage among their scientific dissertation of the followmenlbers. ing tenor: IX. The conference records with satisfaction that in nearly all parts "A presentation of the fundaof India efforts are being made to mental views of the Hindus, relig- ious and philosophical, according discourage Nautch and indecent to the Vedas, Upanishads, and of songs and obscene festivities at the the Brahmanic (especially the Ve- Holi. This is only one department danta) philosophy, and an estimate of the purity movement, and the of the same from the Christian conference is of opinion that a wider point of view." scope should be given and greater emphasis laid on the claims of this 1. This prize has been proposed movement in all matters of per- in view of three facts: sonal, family, and public life. (1.) The observation that, in the X. The conference notes with intellectual struggle which has been evokt by missions in India, satisfaction the efforts made by the the cultivated Hindus are, indeed, Maharastra Village Education So- ready to throw over the popular ciety at Baramati, and the Prar- religion, but cling so much the thaua Samaj at Satara, to educate the low castes, and to raise their * Translated by Rev. C. C. Starbuck. status in Hindu society, and it recommends that every effort be made to secure their education and more tenaciously to "the primeval Bhagavad Gita. Special presenta- Aryan religion" contained in the tion must be made on this basis of Vedas, the Vedanta, and the the following: Doctrine of God, Bhagavad Gita, and endeavor to cosmogony, lnan, transmigration, and, above all, redemption. strengthen themselves and others in the fancy that in this" primeval (4.) A further limitation of this religion" the fundamental concep- wealth of material may be made by lll;ying chief weight on the .final tions of Christianity are also to be a~ms (the practical results) of Brahmanism (especially Nirwana) found. against those of Christianity. (2.) The assertion, continually There the extinction of the person- ality, here life eternal; there the reiterated in the journals of India, contemptuous abandonment of the great masses, here the "seeking that this position of the Hindus is to save the lost," etc. confirmed by the comprehensive labors of European scholars in the (0.) The author, however, must take great pains to throw into the domain of Sanskrit literature and light the elements uj truth in those comparative religion. writings on which he founds his course of argument, and which, (3.) The observation, tbat many moreover, may render this better tendencies of the circles in Europe intelligible to Hindu readers.

and America which are estranged (6.) It is desirable that there from Christianity, as, for instance, should be the greatest possible ac- commodation to the Indian manspiritism and theosophy, have, in ners of thought. Whether the some measure, allied themselves author shall even use the form of with "young India," and al'e en- the dialogue, such a favorite form deavoring to make propaganda at of Hindu composition, it is for him home for the Brahmanic doc- to decide.

trines. (7.) The judgment past upon the In view of these phenomena the Hindu religion must be given from the positively Christian point of prize essay must be addrest to view, from that of faith in revelaserve a double end: nt h01ne to in- tion. The counter presentation of struct educated friends of missions the Christian truth will of itself be indispensable for the illustration of in the true genius of the Hindu the labyrinthine aberrations of Hinreligion, and its fundamental dis- duism. tinction from Christianity, as well as abroad to sustain the missionary (8.) The essay, which may be in his conflict with the giant might written either in German or Eng- lish, should not go beyond 20 of Hindu heathenism. printed sheets (about the size of Oldenberg's Religion der Veda). II. As respects the contents and Copyright is reserved to the author. jorm of the prize essay, it is meant: (9.) The manuscript must be (1.) To afford the proof (a) that easily legible, and superscribed this so-called "Aryan religion," with a motto, answering to the neither in itself nor in its histor- superscription of a sealed letter acical evolution is a homogeneous companying, giving the exact name of the writer, as well as of his callsystem, capable of satisfying the ing and dwelling-place. It must be religious needs of a people, not to sent in before June 30, 1899, addrest say of taking the place of Chris- An den Vorstand der Siichsischen Missionskonjerenz, z. H. des Mistianity. (b) That it is an error to sionsseniors R. Handmann, Leipassume that Christian Indologue zig, Arndtstrasse 22, Germnny. as a body would favor a "renais- (10.) The judges are: Professors sance " Brahmanism, now half dead. Dr. Windisch and Dr. Lindner at (c) That Christianity alone is, in its Leipsic, and Dr. von Schroeder at scheme, essence, and destiny, suited Innsbruck.

to become the world's religion. Die Siichsische Missionskonjerenz: (2.) The prize essay must rest P. DR. KLEINPAUL, Vorsitzender. upon a knowledge of sources and Brockwitz bei Coswig, July, 1897. literature corresponding to the present stage of Indological inquiries, and demonstrate this ade- quate knowledge by citations frugally and carefully selected and illustrated on all sides. (3.) It should limit itself to the main points of the religious view of Brahmanism, as it has especially defined itself in the Vedas, the Upanishads, and the Vedanta, and has modified itself in the

300 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The "Dizciples" of Madison Oounty. men, seeking to know God's Word, and to follow it. This REVIEW aims to stand for "One with whom I talkt, said: truth and righteousness, without 'There might be here and there an ignorant preacher who preaches fear or favor, and to deal justly error, but the church should not with all parties and questions, irre- be held responsible for such teach- ing.' spective of creed or conoition. But "I was told that the church bejustice is sometimes necessarily lieves in three persons and one God, tardy, for it takes time to secure and that candidates for admission to the church are askt: 'Do you besatisfactory evidence. In our No- lieve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and your Savior?' Another vember (1897) issue certain state- told me that candidates are adments appeared imputing to the mitted by 'faith, repentance, con- fession, and baptism.' Repentance, Disciples of Madison County, N. C., he further stated, must be 'not from the teeth, but from the heart.' certain beliefs and benumbing in- A man must also break off from evil habits, and give evidence of fluences, which, upon further in- true repentance. 'Of course,' he vestigation, we are pleased to find said, 'we have members who are a reproach to the church. But the are untrue. The article was written lives of these do not represent the teachings of the church.' by one unconnected with any mission board, but who has a sincere " I am glad of this investigation, as it has convinced me of the earand sympathetic desire for God's nestness of the leaders of the church in question, and has shown to me blessing upon the people of that that, as a people, they honor the district, and the information was, Vord of God. . . . I am further convinced of the loyalty of these for the most part, gained from va- people to the Lord Jesus Christ.

rious residents there. Our inform- "It is, however, my honest conant, * in regard to the "Campbel- viction that somewhere among the lites," as they were inadvertently people is a great failure to honor the Spirit of God. * They affirm called, is one in whose Christian their belief in the personal Holy charadeI' and spirit we have the Spirit, and say, 'Vhere the Bible speaks, we speak; where the Bible utmost confidence-a confidence is silent, let a solemn hush prevail,' which is strengthened by further to which I say AUten. But there are great truths about which God communication on the subject. is not 'silent' regarding the per- sonality, character, office, and After a careful investigation our works of the Holy Spirit, which, tho they may be articles of belief, correspondent writes: nre not prominent subjects of preaching, " "The terms 'Campbellite' and 'CampbeJIislIl' were used simply 'Ve have a further communicato make myself more clearly understood, and to distinguish them from tion from one of the "Christians" Christians and disciples in the other churches. I now regret having of Madison County on the doctrinal used terms displeasing to these people, whom I would not willingly position of the "Disciples of wound. Christ" in that district,t and froUl "Regarding this church in the Bluff district I made somewhat this we make copious extracts: broad statements which were founded on hearsay rather than on • This is, unfortunately, only too true of personal knowledge of facts. At many other churches1 even where not traceyour request, I have gone among able to erroneous doctrines. It is often a these people to inquire into their failure of emphasis more than of faith. beliefs. I have interviewed members and adherents of this church in t Henry Clay Ammons. this distrkt, and my inquiries have convinced me that they are earnest • We withhold the name of our correspondent, not by request, but according to our own judgment. "(1.) Our church is known by the as to have unwillingly caused ofname 'Chur~h of Christ,' or 'Chris- fense, and so have given currency tian Church.' Ve regard the nick- to unjust reports. * This may serve, name' Campbellites' as an insult, however, to vindicate them more because we absolutely refuse to thoroughly than if they had not bear any human name, . . . . been accused. Our one aim is glory and we claim that no mortal has to God, and peace among men. any right to apply a name to God's May the Lord more closely unite church other than that found in the the Christians of all creeds to Him- Bible. self, to the end that they may be more closely linkt together, in loy- "(2). If there is a disciple in this alty of heart, and lahors of love. county who does not hold most firmly to the doetrine of the Trin- D. L. P. ity, it is unknown to me. Ve believe in God the Father, and in Dangerous Teaching. Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God. We believe in the Holy Vith no little surprise and sor- Spirit as that Holy Personal Spirit row we have noticed, not only in sent forth from God to convict, the daily and secular papers, but in convert, and save sinners, and to some of the religious weeklies the dwell in all saints, to comfort and reported opinions concerning the guide them unto the end. question "Can an agnostic enter heaven?" with the favorable "(3). Ve believe that all sinners answers, not only of Dr. Lyman must be regenerated by the word Abbott and Dr. Heber Newton, hut and Spirit of God in order that one of Drs. Faunce and McArthur (Bapshould enter the Lord's kingdom, tist), Lloyd (Congregationalist), and and that regeneration is the divid- North and Upham (Methodists), the ing line between the saved and un- last a professor in a Methodist saved. . . . Theological Seminary. The quota- tion of such opinions does not sanc- "(5). The only salvation that we tion them, but to qUfJte without ever heard of, conditioned on the comment is to give currency to mis- Gospel, is pCl'sonnl salvation. Each chievous sentiments. At risk of person must hear the Gospel for seeming illiberal and narrow, we himself, believe it for himself, re- feel constrained to say that in our pent for himself, and obey for him- opinion such exprest views tend self, and then he can rejoice that he only to encourage infidelity and is personally saved in Christ…. promote indifference to even the 8earch after the highest truth. On "All we ask is to have our doc- snbjects concerning which a Christrine clearly understood. . . . Ve tian minister and teacher has no are poor in this county, but, for the revelation, even if he ventures to glorious doctrines set forth above, have an o}yin'ion, it behooves him to there is not one of us who would be silent. It is a question whether, not go to the stake with songs if indeed, it is safe to form even an need be. Perse~utions have knit op'in'ion where there is no Bihlical us togethet as one man. Ve hate basis. " Preach the preaching that no one, we love all men who love I bid thee "-" preach The JVord"- our one Lord. Ve love peace- these are the Divine guides for us we even court it. . .. And now, brother, 'Vith charity for all, * The editorial note in our February with malice toward none,' let us go on to finish the work in which issue was printed before we received specific we are engaged, to bind up all denials of the reports as touching Madison needless wounds, and to stand by County, and oefore we had time to investievery hero of our common cross, gate. to the end that the world shall be taken for Christ, and our rightful, glorious King shall reign in all hearts."

This testimony is fully corrobo- rated by other witnesses from whom we have not space to quote. Ve rejoice at this vindication of our brethren in North Carolina, and regret that we were so misinformed in the solemn work of dealing with missionary bishops of the Church souls. The foremost preacher of Missionary Society, William Carey to-day is, perhaps, Dr. Alexander and Adoniram Judson, Dr. Duff Maclaren, of Manchester. If he and Dr. John Wilson, Griffith John, has any private opinions that go David Livingstone, Bishop Thobeyond the express teaching of Holy burn, and a host of others. If" by Scripture, his sermons, reaching their fruits ye shall know them," it through ahalf century, have never, is a proof that the modern lax views in a single case, betrayed them. He of Scriptures and human peril are has dared to confine his preaching to not of God, for they undermine the the Scriptures, and has helpt to very basis of missions. As Dr. mold more Biblical teachers than Ewing has said, "'Ve cannot afford any other living man. Beyond the to export doubt to the foreign clear revelation of the Word, we, as field." "Ve write in no conscious God's witnesses, can not safely go. intolerant spirit, but from pro- It is possible that agnostics are found conviction that those who often " willingly ignorant," and do would be loyal to God must preach not even care to examine into not a negative but a positive Christian truth. It has been well Gospel. Goethe said, "Give us said that" if it is of no consequence your convictions; as for doubt.s, we what a man's opinions are, pro- have enough of our own." With vided he be sincere, it is not worth tenderness, but faithfulness, we while to search for truth, or when would exhort our brethren not to found, to embrace it." And we have go beyond the Word of the Lord, no hesitation in saying that such as the only course whereby we shall sentiments, when not only pri- "save ourselves or them that hear vately held, but publicly declared, us." tend to knock the bottom out of all missions, both home and foreign. Our friend, A. R. Cavalier, of the If men are in no danger without Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Christ, all missions become at best or Indian Female Normal School only a philanthropic and humani- and Instruction Society, writes tarian scheme, and we feel con- from London: strained in loyalty to God to ask whether in the judgment ofthe great " Our society is the first establisht day one would prefer to stand mission specially to reach the woamong those who have gone beyond men in the zenanas, and has for up· the ,Vord of the Lord, or with such men as Dr. Maclaren, C. H. Spur- ward of 40 years devoted its atten· geon, Archibald Brown, Andrew tion to work amongst women and Thomson, D.D., "Villiam Fleming girls in India." Mr. Cavalier, re- Stevenson, D.D., and men of this ferring to statements, page 643 of class across the sea, and with such as Drs. R. S. Storrs, Theodore L. the September REVIEW, that one- Cuyler, A. J. Gordon, Stephen H. twelfth of the women in India are Tyng, and Bishop Simpson, on this side the water. And as for foreign widows, says: "The actual nUInber, missions, the men who have most at the last census of 1891 was 22,- vigorously and nobly prosecuted 657,429; the proportion of widows is theln are, everyone of them, men therefore nearly one-sixth." who hold by thd old Bible. Witness Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, George The number, 8,000, for widows Miiller, the grand missionaries and under ten was a typographical er- ror, intended for SO,()(){); and in- stead of 175,000 under 14, it should have read" between 10 and 14."

The census is as follows: Widows under 4 years of age. . . . . . . . . .. 13,878 •• between 5 and 9 years ……… 64 040 H 10" 14 ~……….. 174,1582 U Total number under 14 is …………. 252,450 "According to the same census there were 38,047,354 girls under 15 There was no saying, 'I am of years of age, and of these, includ- Paul,' and 'I am of Apollos;' all ing all girls' schools, both govern- said, 'I am of Christ '-and they ment and missionary, only 313,777 helpt each other. If they had known were under instruction, so that for that I should be honored by being every girl who is being educated, 99 askt to speak at this meeting at least are growing up without to-night, I am sure they would education. " have sent a warm greeting to all here connected with the Alliance. At the Cambridge Conference of I think I may well say that the the Evangelical Alliance in Septem- missionary bond and the missionber, Mrs. Bishop, bearing witness to ary brotherhood are two of the the harmony of spirit and brotherly brightest examples of keeping that union which exist among Protes- unity of the Spirit in the bond of tant missionaries, said; "I shall peace which the Alliance for these be happy to say what I have fifty years has been striving to proseen of the Alliance spirit among mote." Mrs. Bishop has made a missionaries in various parts of the donation to the society of £100 for world. I have traveled for seven a mission hospital at Mien-cheo, and a half years in Asia, and have West China. visited in that time, I think, about 170 mission-stations between the The Student Volunteer Conveneastern shores of Japan and the tion, which met in Cleveland, Feb. Sandwich Islands, and those wil- 23-27th, was the largest and most low-shaded streams by which the representative ever held. Over Jewish exiles wept over memories 1,700 students gathered for prayer of Zion; from the snows of Sibe- and conference as to ways and ria to the fierce glow of the Equator means of carrying the Gospel to in the Malay Archipelago. In the "regions beyond." Earnest- Central Asia, China, Persia, Asia ness, waiting on God for guidance Minor, Arabia-wherever I have and power, calm consideration of met with missionaries in all these difficulties in the field, and the lands, I have met with the Alliance need of thorough spiritual, pracspirit, with work for the good of tical, and intellectual preparation man, carried out in faithful obe- on the part of workers, the emdience to the last command of our phasis on whole-hearted conse- Lord, while the workers have been cration, and the n:ed of beginning holding' one Lord, one faith, one one's life-work at home-these and baptism, one hope of their call- other characteristics markt the ing,' and one hope of eternal life. gathering and made it one of great I have found them meeting to- power and promise. A report will gether for prayer and Scripture- appear in our next issue. reading in all the mission-st.ations, loving each other as brethren; A British theological students' holding their own denominational conference is to be held at Birmingviews, many of them very strongly ham, England, April ]2-16 for the -but these denominational views purpose (1) of determining the renever, except in one particular case, lation of the British theological interfering with that bond of students to the student Christian brotherhood in which all were movement of Britain; (2) to deepen work·ing for the welfare of man- the spiritual life in theological colkind. It was instructive to see this leges, and (3) to stimulate missionbond of brotherhood so markt that ary enthusiasm among theological one never knew to what church or students generally. Two hundred society these devot.ed men and and fifty student delegates are exwomen belonged. All met together pected, and the earnest prayers of in love and harmony, seeking the God's people are sought to the end same aims and loving the same Lord. This Alliance spirit, this blessed observance of the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, was communicated by these workers to their converts. One of the brightest features among the Christian converts, and, perhaps, especially in China, was this spirit of unity. that this conference may be di- must be ground between lions' rected throughout by God's spirit, teeth to make bread for God's peo- and that the results may be mani- ple." fest in spirit-filled men going forth to labor in all parts of the Lord's When our personal friend, Rev. vineyard. Archibald G. Brown, so long pastor of the great East London Taber- FmnCES E. Willard. nacle, went to the Chatsworth Road Baptist church, West Croydon, his The death of Miss Frances E. new field, he told his new flock Willard in her 60th year (born 1838), why he had left the London taber- which occurred in New York, Feb. nacle. For twenty-eight years he 18, is one of the most not::.ble events went to his work singing, and, as of this year thus far. She was long as that continued, there was no an extraordinary woman, probably need to stop; but then came a unsurpast by any woman of her sense of weariness and ill-health, generation in the symmetry of her and he recognized that he was no womanhood and the complete con- longer young, and that the strain trol of her really unusual powers. must be eased. But, after the rest, She is one of perhaps six women he could now say: "There is work who have most influenced her gen- in me yet." The Norwood deacons eration for good, and this death had said: "We have a chapel and strikes a chord in many lands. For hundreds of empty seats." "That's ten years she has been at the head a great attraction, and that has of the women's crusade against brought me," concluded he, with strong drink, and for this cause has the spirit of a true missionary. sacrificed everything with rare selfabnegation. Later on she became Errata. a strenuous advocate of the movement in favor of social purity. P~~re~;t. (Nov., 1897) for Unitarian read She was preeminent as a public Page 9~ (Feb., 1898) for Universalist read unispeaker, and will be remembered as versities. a model of sim~le, fluent, persuasive speech. Of her address in the Donations Acknowledged. great "Free-Trade Hall, Manchester, England, a competent judge has No. 106-Indian famine sufferers……. $1.00 said: "It was the finest speech I ever " lOB-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 heard." Her style as a public ., l09-Jerry MCAuley Mission……. 29.80 speaker reminded one of Wendell " l09-Pundita Ramabai…………. 80.00 Phillips. She was, first and last " 110-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 and always, a devoted Christian, " 111-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 80.00 and her death was such as fitly " 112-PunditaRamabai. ……….. _ 15.00 crowns a consecrated life. Her last words were: "How beautiful to be Books Received. with God!" This is not the place for a biographical sketch. But the AFRICA WAITING; or, The Problem of Africa's writer heard her years ago before Evangelization. By Douglas M. Thorna mass-meeting in the auditorium ton. 16mo, 148 pp. Map. Student Volof the university at Ann Arbor, unteer Movemeut, New York. 25c. where her closing historic reference was the key to her life. She quoted PICTURES OF SOUTH CHINA. Rev. J. Mac- Ignatius, the martyr, in the arena, Gowan Illustrated. 8vo, 320 pp. Refacing the Numidian lion, and say- ligious Tract Society, London. Bs. ing calmly: " I am grain of God; I ApOSTOLIC ANn MonERN MISSIONS. Student Lectures at Princeton, 1895. Rev. Chal- mers liartin, M.A. 12mo, 235 pp. Flem: ing H. Revell Co. $1.00.

WHETHER "WHITE OR BLACK, A MAN. A Plea for the Civil Rights and Social Privileges for the Negro. Edith Smith Davis. Il- lustrated. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co. 75c JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE MrSSION OFCHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 12mo, 220 pp. 28.

18913.1 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign German Protestantism' at large. Periodicals. Even the authorities of the estab- lisht churches, particularly the BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Prussian Church, entangled as they are in the depressing influences of MASS. Oresaropapism, begin to awake under this reviving breath. THE PRUSSIAN CHURCH AND MIS- SIONS. In the January number of the Missions-F1·eund, the Rev. A. Me- At the Reformation, in order to rensky has an article entitled escape the domination of the priest- " Signs of the Times," in which he hood, the Protestants deemed it remarks on this encouraging fact. necessary to allow to the State an He observes that we hear an infininordinate share of power in the ity of complaints about peoples and administration of the Church. In governments, and above all, and England, we know, the sovereign, that often with only too good tho not assuming the immediate ground, over growing frivolity and functions of the priesthood (which ungodliness. Yet all is not dark. European sovereigns have claimed These are exactly opposite signs, for nowhere), called himself Head of which we ought to thank God with the Church, and from the time of all our heart. The Gospel of Christ Elizabeth on has exchanged this has again become a power. It for the title of Supreme Governor. stands on the candlestick, and the In Protestant Germany and in time is here of which St. John Scandinavia, the sovereign is styled writes (as in Luther's Bible): "I Sun~mus Episcoplls, Suprerne saw an angel flying through the Bishop, and seems to trench more midst of heaven, who had an eterdeeply and far more arrogantly nal gospel to proclaim to those that upon the spiritual sphere than in sit and dwell upon earth, and to all England. The bonds of the Conti- heathen and races and languages nental state, as we know, are very and peoples." That man unquesheavy anyhow. The Old Catholic tionably forfeits a great part of his movement, which promist so well warranted Christian joy who does at first, has languisht in Germany not in our days look into the results for nearly a generation, in part on of Christian missions, which are, account of the feeble power of ini- without doubt, the greatest and tiative in the German laity, which, fairest object that our age has to moreover, has never formed the offer and that which is most worthy habit of spontaneous contributions of thanks. "Vhen the Kingdom of for ecclesiastical ends. Cresar may God begins to show itself at the have defended the Reformation, ends of the earth we know that it but he has very nearly suffocated it. is the herald of yet more glorious times, for" this Gospel of the King- Yet the Unitas Fratrum shows dom shall be preacht in all the what depth of spiritual energy and world for a witness unto all nations; of self-devotion is latent in German and then shall the end come." Protestantism. So, also, do the Hermannsburg missions. The in- Protestant missions originated in spiring, broadening, and strength- Germany, altho it was the maritime ening power which lies in missions begins also now to show itself in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Denmark that sent out the first more than ever bent on exercising German missionaries. Considering wherever possible in Protestant the far greater numbers and energy missions, and of which we are now of the free churches in England having so aggravated and heartand America, and the far greater rending an example in Madagascar. freedom of the establisht churches, To be sure, the Jesuits would beand the far more extensive com- have in this way, even if Rome formerce of these countries, and the bade them ever so strenuously. wide colonial empire of Great Brit- However, she appears comfortably ain, it is not strange that these few to close her eyes to all their domissions in Germany make but a ings there. As Herr Merensky reweaker show in comparison, altho, marks, the encroachments of Rome what Herr Merensky does not abroad and the contumeliousness chance to mention – they are dis- of Rome at home are closely continguisht for thoroughness and joined. She seems determined that thought. Yet missionary interest if the heathen receive the Gospel it is steadily growing in Germany, shall not be in the brightness and aided, tho at the same time en- simplicity of the Reformation, but dangered, by the feverish zeal for under the cloud of medieval schocolonial extension. lasticism. There is ample field for both churches, and why must she, As to contributions, Germany, by unscrupulous interference, rewhich, moreover, is comparatively mind us so irresistibly of the early a poor country, stands relatively Judaizers? The Synod, therefore, thus. In England and Scotland did well to handle the two matters gifts amount to a mark (24 cents) together. We have not seen the for each Protestant. In France 55 Canisius encyclical, but we undercentimes (11 cents) and in Germany stand it to have past all bounds of 12 pfennig (3 cents). The large city courteous controversy. Indeed, it congregations are peculiarly back- is reported that the Curia itself has ward. In Berlin, for instance, the been forced into a sort of apology contributions are only 4 pfennig for it. (1 cent) a head. If Germany were as rich as France or the two Anglo- The Synod has directed the fol- Saxon countries, it would be dif- lowing protest to be read from all ferent, altho, perhaps, the Celtic pulpits of the Prussian Church, at and Anglo-Celtic nature is more home and abroad: free-handed than the unmixt Teutonic. "(1). What the Pope describes as malignant poison is, in truth, the "Another attractive sign of the saving gospel of the free grace of times is the favor which missions God in Christ Jesus. We must have found at this year's meeting never cease admonishing the Pope of the General Synod of the Estab- anew to give admission finally to lisht Church of Prussia. This.has this. (2). Luther, whom the Pope been shown at every opportunity invidiously styles a rebel, has, in of speaking for the cause. The reality, only in straightforward voice of the Synod in its advocacy simplicity, given the honor to God, has been as that of one man. Forty in bidding defiance to the papal or fifty years ago such an acknowl- authority, founded as it was upon edgment of its value would have the traditions of men, and in opappeared impossible." posing to it the authority of the Divine Word. (3). The secular Herr Merensky complains, with authority has first been recognized righteous displeasure, of the dis- again as an independent ordinance turbing influence which Rome is

– 1898

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

of God, since the usurpt supremacy to two or three pfennig a head; in of the Pope over the civil govern- Westphalia and on the Rhine, to ment no longer found credence 17 pfennig (4 cents) or more.

with evaD.gelical believers. History Professor Dr. Warneck, the well- bears witness that the dismal fire of known student of missions, added revolutionary rebellion has found valuable suggestions and warnings.

more abundant fuel and effected Especial1y: "Colonial history will greater ravages in the Roman Cath- ever be one of the darkest and dirt- olic lands than among Protestant iest pages of universal history. In nations. (4). Against the asserted the Kongo State these nightsides connection between the Reforma- are revealed in their most hideous tion and dissoluteness of morals we form. But let us, at all events, re- appeal to the witness of God. The joice that these colonial acquisi- Reformation, by its presenting of tions are a new missionary oppor- the unadulterated "Vordof God has tunity, It new missionary signal."

awakened the conscience, and has Director Gensichen then urged a been, from age to age, the spring of wider circulation of missionary Christian culture and morality literature.

alike for the individual, the family, The General Synod has not been and the nation. But, against all deterred by the effusively exprest calumnies, the incarnate Son of friendship of its Summus Episco- God, our Mediator, remains our pus for the Sultan from adopting a Refuge and Fortress. The field He resolution expressing- the utmost still shall hold." abhorrence and distress in view of The Synod has also occupied it- the pitiless and still-continuing per- self with the missionary work more secution of our Armenian brethren immediately. It had caused a re- in Christ. It warmly commends port to be drawn up which turned those that are still in the lion's den especially on the extent of the Ger- to the prayers and active help and lHan rnissions. There are 16 socie- liberality of German evangelical ties engaged in these, which have Christians. This liberality it im- altogether some 700 missionaries in plores, above all, for the children of their service, of whom nearly 100 the martyrs. ' , We exhort all the 3,re in the German colonies. They members of our Evangelical Prus- proclaim the Gospel in some 40 sian Church to pray that those who languages and have translated the are still under the trial may exhibit Bible, or parts of it, into about 30. a faithful constancy, and to suppli- They have gathered some 300.000 cate the King of all kings and the Christians from among the heathen, Lord of all hosts, that He will turn and almost 70,000 once heathen the hearts of the persecutors, and children go daily into German mis- give a gracious consummation to sion schools. It is a great matter the time of suffering."

of rejoicing that, as appears by the 'There is, indeed, more probability report, the income of these societies of a sudden conversion of the Mo- has, in ten years, increast by a mil- hammedan murderers than of their lion of marks. It now amounts to Western accomplices and apolo- about 4,000,000 marks. The colonial gists.

extension of the Empire is, it is The Synod calls attention to the true, in part to thank for this. The imperious need of providing ample various provinces, however, differ pastol'al care for the Germans in greatly in the amount of their con- East Africa, that while the Gospel tributions. In West Prussia, Po- is preacht to the natives, these may sen, and East Prussia, these amollnt not be set against the Gospel by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

virtual heathenism of the Euro- .. English Notes.

peans. The admirable influence ex- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. erted OIl the natives by the flourishing South African communities of The Society for the Relief of Germa,n peasants around the Her- Persectded Jews has recently held mannsburg missions gives special a meeting at the house of Lady point to this admonition. Louisa Ashburton, Kingsbridge.

Hitherto German missionaries, An interesting account was given few of whom have gone through the by Mrs. Tinn as to the amount and prescribed course for a pastorate at value of the work being done by home, have been incapable, if com- the society, which is not forty pelled to return, of holding a posi- years old. It was started in 1857 tion in the home church. The under the auspices of Lord Salis- Synod, however, has past a resolu- bury, in order to aid poor Jews tion greatly modifying this restric- returned to the land of their fation. thers from Russia, Rumania, and other countries, and yet utterly The modest, but admirable Ger- destitute. In order to get work for man hospitals, schools, and other these poor refugees a plot of land evangelical establishments in the known as "Abraharn's Vineyard," Holy Land were also commended was bought and cultivated. Soloto the effective interest of German, mon's quarries were again workt, immediately of Prussian Protes- and an olive-oil soap manufacture tants. started. In this way many Jews have been helpt to gain an honest Finally, the General Synod unani- livelihood, the soap manufacture mously adopted the following being specially prosperous. vote: "The General Synod has, with thankful joy, taken account of the Missionar'ies in Trainin[J..-On fact that results in the German Thursday, December 23rd, a most mission-fields have, of late years, enjoyable meeting was held at Har- been decidedly more encouraging, ley House, Bow. The gathering and that the home contributions was the last of the session, was, in have also increast, and a larger fact, the breaking-up meeting be- measure of trained theologians also fore the holidays. The new princi- have been added to the practically pal, Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., LL.B., trained force. Yet the Synod can has evidently alrtlady establisht not close its eyes to the fact that himself in the esteem of the stu- the increase of missionary gifts is dents; he was received with great still far from corresponding to the applause and his words of counsel increasing missionary responsibil- listened to and appreciated, coming ities opening before Protestant as they did from one so well verst Germany. The Synod, therefore, in wisdom and experience.

would address to all organs of the The Rev. J. Douglas, M.A., of Church a cordial and earnest en- Brixton, now for the third year as- treaty to persevere in extending sisting in the work at Harley missionary knowledge, and in using House-spoke a few words on the all means to kindle a warmer love right equipment for the faithful for missions, such as shall express missionary; dwelling mainly on itself in a larger liberality, that the the value of the study of the 'Vord efforts of our missionary societies of God-a library in itself-a study may not be lamed for want of the which, if properly undertaken, requisite means."-Redaction by would make the missionary a Di- Rev. C. C. STA.RBUCK. vine messenger' to the heathen.

ENGLISH NOTES

Mr. Crosby Brown, B.A., the by the Rev. F. B. Meyer of Christ resident art tutor, did not publicly Church, London. Addresses were address the meeting. Reference was given by Mr. C. T. Studd, Mr. made, however, to his great help- V. B. Sloan, and Rev. Arnold fulness in the work by most of the Streuli, the pastor. speakers. The London City Mission held The Rev. G. D. Hooper of Luton, their annual meeting at Exeter who during the two years previous Hall, as usual on New Year's Day. to Mr. Mead's appointment, had Between four and five hundred been theological tutor, added coun- workers were gathered under the sel mingled with dry humor re- presidency of Rev. Robert Dawson, specting the course of study for the one of the secretaries of the misfuture at Harley. sion.

Throughout the evening songs The meeting was stimulating and and recitations varied the proceed- energizing, and the toilers were ings. helpt by Rev. J. Campbell Morgan's address on "The compassion of The special feature of the even- Jesus for the perishing multiing was the introduction of the tudes." The workers were urged foreign students by Mr. F. Z. to manifest a Christlike compas- Hodge, who with true humor char- sion in their work among the acterized each foreigner as he in- sunken and degraded, and while troduced him. Palestine, Armenia, hating the sin, to love the sinner. Korea, and France were all represented, and ably represented, by THE KINGDOM. students now residing at Harley House, thankful for this land of -Revelation xiv. 6. "And I saw Christian freedom, and the privi- another angel fly in the midst of leges enjoyed here. heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that Dr. Harry Guinness was unable dwell on the earth, and to every to be present at this most pleasant nation, and kindred, and tongue, evening with the students, as he and people." was then worki~ in Peru, organizing the new branch of missionary -Referring to the fact that in all work there. churches the Ten Commandments are frequently heard, the Church One could not but feel thankful, Missionary IntelUgencer suggests as one left the college after the that in missionary meetings ten meeting was concluded, that such commandments from the New Tesa college exists, where men of all tament be read, the people being nations may gather together with invited to make after each the reone object, namely (after special sponse, "Lord, have Inercy upon training), the fulfilment of our us, and incline our hearts to keep Lord's great command, to go and this law." The following are menpreach the Gospel to every crea- tioned as suitable for this purpose' ture. Matt. v. 16; Matt. vi. 19, 20, 33; Matt. vii. 1; John xiii. 3t; John The Christian Endeavor Society, v. 39; John iv. 35; Matt. ix. 36, 37 ; in connection with Moss Side Bap- 1 Cor. xi. 23-25; Matt. xxviii. 19, tist Church, Manchester, has de- 20. The Intelligencer adds that one cided to support its own missionary advantage of the adoption of this in China, Mr. Charles Fairclough. plan, which has been successfully The ordination meeting was held in the last week of December, and the charge of the missionary given

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tried, is that it puts foreign missions tians do; I have seen it in Agra, on the right ground; it teaches the and I've seen it in Ahmedabad and people to confess that they have been Surat, and I've seen it in Bombay.' guilty of failure, and to pray for Perna laughed, and his happy face grace to amend; and it shows that shone the more as he said, 'Yes, the real Christian has no option as I'll tell you the medicine; it is to whether or not he will take part happiness of heart.' 'The external in the evangelization of the world. appearance of our people,' said -Church At Horne and Abroad. Bishop Caldwell (Tinnevelly) 'is so much more respectable than that -The experience of George Miil- of their heathen neighbors; they leI' in regard to "Answered Pray- are so much cleaner and brighter er," is related in the Sunday Mag- looking.' "- Church Missionary azine. The whole of the money in- Gleaner. vested in the building of his orphanages, amounting to £115,000, -In suggesting what would be was obtained thus. For sixty-two proportionate giving for various years he has never askt man for a benevolent objects, the Mission penny, while he has received for Field, of the Reformed (Dutch) the carrying on of his work £1,400,- Church, indicates the following 000. Further, he has been enabled amounts on a basis of 10 per cent. to send £257,000 to his missionary on each $1,000 of income: Local brethren. His method has been in- church, $50; foreign missions, $13.- variably to go on praying till the 50; home missions, $9.00; church answer has come. In a recent ad- erection, $6.75; ministerial relief, dress to a Y. M. C. A. meeting, in $4.50; widows' fund, $2.25; publicahis ninety-third year, he said that tion, $2.25; and miscellaneous, he took up his orphan work espe- $5.00. cially with the object of giving a visible demonstration to the whole -Rev. John McNeil is back in world and to the Church of God of London girding at the Pharisees. what prayer could do. The whole "It is nothing to give one-tenth world is familial' with the result. when there are nine-tenths lying -London Chr'istian. snugly behind. Call such a man a pillar of the church! He is a cater- -On an Alaskan steamer the pillar." A good many church passengers were proving that an treasurers would be glad to have a Indian could not be civilized. So few such caterpillars in their con- Dr. Hill, of Portland, called up a gregation, all the same.-North graduate of Marietta and Lane, a and West. native Alaskan with bronze skin and black hair, who told the story -A whole Christ for my salvaof what the Gospel had done for his tion, a whole Bible for my staff, people. Skepticism was impossible a whole church fnr my fellowship, on deck after that demonstration. and the whole world for my parish. -North and West. -Au.gustine.

-" A Hindu trader in Kherwara -We shall be glad to see the Parmarket once askt Perna, 'What liament of Religions of the Paris medicine do you put on your face World's Fair in 1900 justify its to make it shine so?' Perna an- being; but it is at least not easy to swered, 'I don't put anything on.' see how it can serve any real good. 'No; but what do you put on?' It avowedly seeks "in default of 'Nothing. I don't put anything doctrinal unity, the fraternal unity on.' , Yes, you do. All you Chris- of all men only as being religious, and to raise above the differences resented by columns in church of sects the principles in which they papers; of 26 boards, 11 issue a are all united." But all people are children's periodical, and 2 have a religious; but what can the parlia- departmf'nt for children in the ment prom·ote that is held in com- senior organ; about 9,000,000 of mon between the fetish worshiper pages in leaflets and tracts are of India and the Protestant? Men issued each year, besides books and believe in God, indeed, but there is pamphlets; of 30 women's boards, nothing in that unless the concep- 14 pay all expenses, sometimes with tion of God in each case bears a surplus, 10 are subsidized, and 6 some show of approachment. The are in debt; in 30 boards, 23 find Jews and the Samaritans had a interest in m;ssionary literature good deal in common, as the Chris- increasing. tians and Mohammedans have. But will anyone tell us what work in -To Queen Victoria has recently common Christians and Moham- been sent a memorial signed by medans can do ?-Christian Work, 336,350 women of the realm, not a few of them of noble blood, setting -Rev. 'Villiam Ashmore names forth the fact that since her reign these" three mistakes to be a voided began 800 convents have been esin China," but all missionaries in tablisht in England, with 20,000 all countries will do well to take women now in them, but with no note and give good heed: (1) Build- sort of supervision except from ing their meeting-houses for them; Rome, and praying that the gov- (2) paying the salaries of their pas- ernment will take speedy measures tors for them; (3) educating their to inspect their condition, managechildren for them. ment, etc.

-Worse and worse. There seems -The British Syrian Mission to be no doubt that Hermann Schools and Bible Work Society at Warszawiak drew frqm an Edin- its 37th anniversary reported 29 burgh bank $20,000, which had schools in Beirut, Tyre, Damascus, been deposited for use in building etc., with 3,312 pupils, of whom his New York "Christ's Syna- 1,245 are Greeks, 315 are Moslems, gogue," and declines to give any 441 Roman Catholics, 399 Druses, account of it, tho one has been de- and 133 Maronites, Syrians, etc. manded. The number of European and na- tive teachers is 91. WOMEN'S WORK. YOUNG PEOPLE. -The following figures presented at the union missionary meeting in -The Chicago Inler-Ocean is New York by the chairman of the probably unique among large daily literature committee, show: That papers in the fact that it employs the number of members represented an experienced reporter, who deby the churches of 22 women's votes all his time and thought to boards is 7,324,924; the number the interests of young people's rewho are members of the mission- ligious societies, giving generous ary organizations of these churches space to his work. This reporter, is 611,237, or about 1 in 12; the Mr. Oscar E. Roecker, puts into his number in the missionary organi- writing much vigor and skill. zations subscribing to missionary periodicals is 191,565, or about 1 in -Miss Carrie A. Holbrook, secre- 3; of 30 boards, 26 publish a mis- tary of the Minnesota Christian sionary periodical, and 4 are rep- Endeavor Union, mentions a society in an Episcopal school which holding British degrees or diplois phenomenal in its realization of mas. They number 251, an increase the interdenominational and inter- of 11 since last year. India has ,national ideas. It is made up of 50 76, China 69, and Africa 36. The members, among whom are Scotch, Church Missionary Society leads Norwegian, Swede,Dane, Austrian, with 44, the Scottish Free Church Swiss, English, German, Polander, has 29, the London Society has 24. and American. The following denominations are reported: Presby- -Womankind is represented in terian, Baptist, Methodist, Epis- the foreign field by 116 medical copal, Church of Christ, Roman missionaries, who are scattered far Catholic, Lutheran, and Congrega- and wide through 11 countries: in tional. There might be a reminder China, 44; India, 41; Japan, 6; of Babel in the meetings, but on Africa, Persia, Burma, and Ceythe whole they must saVOl' far more lon, 4 each; Borneo, 3, etc. of Pentecost. -Americans in London, as a last- -Rev. "Villiam Carey, of Dhaka, ing memento of the Jubilee, raised East Bengal, India, the great grand- £5,000 and endowed in perpetuity a son of the famous missionary, writes bed in each of the 5 principal hosto the Christian Endeavor World pitals of London, for the use of of a special visit to Calcutta, and a Americans primarily, but when not tour through Assam, which were needed for these they can be used fruitful of results for the Endeavor for others. movement in which he is so greatly interested. "A fine opening has -Hindus of the Madura district been found for Christian Endeavor have subscribed about $13,000 for a among the Hindu girls in our mis- hospital, which has been given, sion day-schools. "Ve have 3 socie- nearly completed and free of cost, ties among them in Dhaka, and 3 to the American Board, with dismore in Calcutta. My Assam trip tinct consent to have the Gospel was very encouraging. In one preacht in its waiting-room every place 70 of the hill Christians (Kha- day. This hospital, called the third sis) signed the pledge at one meeting handsomest building in the city, on a cold, rainy morning." may be contrasted with the great Madura temple to Siva, adorned -The Endeavor society in the with the finest sculptures of South Cook county poorho1Lse, Dunning, India, and built 450 years ago, at a Ill., has just celebrated its fourth cost of $4,000,000. birthday. It receives hardly any help from outside in carrying on -The Church Missionary Society its meetings. It is now in the pas- has in its hospitals 1,030 beds, aml toral charge of the Moody Institute, to snpport each of these £5 are rehaving been transferred from the quired annually in China, and £10 Chicago Commons. elsewhere.

-The largest Junior Endeavor so- UNITED STATES. ciety in the New York City Union is at Five Points House of Industry. -If one is inclined to marvel and It numbers 200. wax indignant over the situation in New York City, it will be well to MEDICAL MISSIONS. remember that of the population 1,250,000 are foreign born, or with -Medical Missions at Home and their children, 2,500,000, that is, Abroad, for January, gives a com- two-thirds of all. The Germans, plete list of medical missionaries children included, number 700,000, which is more than any German

GENERAL MISSIONARY

city contains, save Berlin; the 000 souls have been saved through Irish, 850,000, tho Dublin has not the instrumentality of this society; half so many; 170,000 English; (2) to-day there are over 200,000 105,000 Russians; 100,000 Italians, "living monuments of God's 50,000 Scotch, etc. mercy" who have been brought to the Savior through the same agency; -Chicago, eminent for so many (3) each year, on an average, about things, good and bad, may properly 12,000 are baptized by the missionbe termed the Seminary City, since aries; (4) 475 American missionit holds 4 schools of the prophets,and aries, men and women, are now Moody Bible Training Instituf"ion fighting the powers of darkness; besides. In these are 865 theolog- (5) about 3,000 native preachers and ical students, distributed as fol- other workers are cooperating with lows: Garrett Biblical Institute (M. them; (6) during the last four years, E.) has 150 students. Of these only even in the face of accumulating 50 are college graduates; 20 are debt and diininisht resources, there in the Scandinavian department. have been nearly 50,000 additional The Chicago Theological Seminary converts; (7) the Union is working (Congregational) has 165. Of these, in 22 different countries, namely: 130 are college graduates; 45 are in Burma, Assam, India, Siam, China, the Scandinavian department. Mc- Japan, Africa, Sweden, Norway, Cormick (Presbyterian) has 150, all Germany, Austria, Hungary, Ruscollege graduates. The University sia, Finland, Poland, Denmark, of Chicago (Baptist) has 329 in the France, Spain, Bulgaria, Rumania, divinity department. Of these, 227 Belgium, and Switzerland. are college graduates, and 55 are in the Scandinavian department. -The distribution of the missions of the Presbyterian Church and its -Princeton Seminary in all has force are as follows: sent 208 men to the fo'.'eign field, located as follows: India, 48 ; China, .. ~.~~ ~ ,; ~~ 41; Japan, 20; Africa, 17; Brazil, 13; Siam, 12; Persia, 8; Hawaii, 7; '~.~d~ ;l" {'i:l Mexico and Chile, each 6; Syria, ~8 5; Colombia and West Indies, each ~~ c3 ~.§ 4; Ceylon, Korea, and New Hebrides, each 2 ; and Burma, Afghan- Africa …………… 33 50 8 (.)~ istan, and Formosa, 1 each. There China ……………. 185 511 72 are now in the seminary about 35 India …………….. 141 334 28 1,267 proposing to devote themselves to Japan ……………. 58 100 35 7,990 the foreign field. Korea ………….. _. 33 30 10 3,093 Persia……………. 60 276 29 5,269 – During the last ten years the Siam and Laos ……. 63 92 24 Brooklyn Union Missionary a~1d Mexico …………… 23 104 42 530 Training Institute has sent 62 to Cen. and S America. 63 79 52 2,404 the foreign field. The number in Syria .. ,. , … , ……. 39 215 28 2,496 attendance averages from 40 to 50. Chinese in U. S …… 10 11 3 2,191 1,854 -The number of Indian church 2,247 members in the United States is 28,663. 303 -The Baptist Missionary Union Totals ………… 708 1,802 331 30,644 is able to give this splendid account of itself: (1) Since 1819, when the -The Evangelical Lutheran first baptism took place, some 300,- Church (General Council) has one mission field in the Madras Presi- dency, India, in which are 7 mis- sionaries with their wives, 1 native pastor, and enough of other toilers to make a total force of 160. The principal stations number 7, schools have been establisht in 113 villages with 2,719 pupils, and preaching is sustained in 191 villages. The -In the St. Thomas Church communicants are 2,002, and native choir, at Ryde, Isle of Wight, a Christian (adherents) 5,036, an in- lady of eighty-five years of age is crease of the latter of 552 in two leader of the choir, of which she years, and of school children 826. has been a member for seventy- eight years. She walks to and EUROPE. from the church (from the alms- house, where she is one of the in- Great Britain.-An immense con- mates) to the services regularly. fraternity has been formed in France and England to pray and -The Evangelical Churchman work for the conversion of Eng- (Toronto) for Jan. 27, has a fineporland to the R. C. faith, and com- trait of Eugene Stock, editorial plete submission to the pope. This secretary of the Church Missionary is all right; it is a better way of Society, and an article which tells trying to conquer England then by of his gifts and work. These words sending " invincible armadas" are well justified by the patent facts against her. But the effort to in the case: "He has raised the C. convert England into dependence M. S. publications to be easily the upon an Italian priest for religious first in the world. He has done and moral guidance is a very fruit- more. He has managed to create less enterprise. The popes could an ever-growing circle of people not hold the English or the Scotch who read them. Missionary rein their harness when they had ports and papers are no longer dull them fairly well tied up; much less and uninteresting. They claim and can they recall a free people into secure attention." bondage to the ways and devices of the dark ages. The Continent. – The French Catholics seem to be alarmed over -Well does the New York Times the number of priests who are insay of the position Great Britain scribing their names at the Faculty has taken in China with regard to of Protestant Theology in Paris, free trade: She is the champion of and a leading French paper says civilization and humanity. She is that such a desertion from the the champion of democracy and Catholic ranks has never been witprogress against the reactionary nest as at the present time. autocracies of Europe. She deserves the support of all mankind, -The French Lutherans have and especially does she deserve the formed themselves into a society support of the United States. for helping the Norwegian Lutheran Mission in Madagascar.

-Gratifying progress seems to be -It is said that the Italian Govmade by a movement initiated by ernment has on foot the founding the Calvinistic Methodists to raise of a public library at Florence for a fund of £10,000 toward helping to the purpose of collecting all the make up the loss caused by the re- books which ha1'e been banned by cent earthquake in India. The Rev. the Vatican. There will be no spe- Josiah Thomas, the secretary of cial expense connected with the the foreign missionary society, has publication of the catalogue, as exreceived information as to the ex- isting copies of the Index Expurtent of the destruction in the Khas- gatorius are accessible and can be sia and Jaintia Hill, and in Sylhet, procured at a reasonable price. and it amounts to 207,124 rupees, or Expurgated truth will be thus given at least £12,000. public recognition, preservation, and circulation. A free state thus band of apostles, martyrs, and offsets an intolerant church. saints that have preceded them, they are, at least most of them, -The late Baron de Hirsch gave dull preachers of dogmas that bring away during his life, or devised, neither light nor life to our nation. nearly $22,000,000; for Jewish colonization, $10,000,000; for the Jews o Lord, if they have come to benein the United States, $5,000,000; for their education in Galicia, $5,000,- fit us, may their lives show more 000, etc. Vhat wealthy Christian earnestness, self-denial, and prayerhas done better? fulness. Make them worthy of Christ and acceptable to the people ASIA. among whom they labor by imbu- ing their hearts largely with that India.-Bishop Thoburn believes simplicity of faith, sweetness of it a fact that tens of thousands of devotion, and lowliness of ascetipoor people can be found in India cism without which preaching is t~-day who are willing to embrace sure to be ineffectual. Lord, teach the Christian religion if teachers them to be humble and poor, and can be found who, in the language turn more to the spirit than to of the inquirers themselves, can empty forms, so that they m::Ly " show them how to be Christians." prove truly helpful in leading our countrymen to purity of life and. -In the Wesleyan Work and godliness."-Indian Witness. Workers the question is discust of why there is often such an un- -How strange! During the apsatisfactory state of feeling be- palling calamities which have retween the races in India. ~'he cently befallen India from plague writer admits that color prejudices and famine, almost the entire may h~ve something to do with it, amount of financial assistance has and also the imperiousness begotten come from Christian Britain and hy the position of the rulers; hut America, and next to none from the he ascribes it largely to the moral thousands of wealthy Hindus and defects of even the best educated Mohammedans. natives, which make it difficult to work with them, and also to the -R. Chandra Chandra, a caste social entanglements by which the Hindu, was converted to Christ in natives are beset, and which cause the Duff College, and baptized by them often to live a double life the late Rev. Dr. Mackay. Hepast hardly compatible with honesty. into the Bengal medical service, and distinguisht himself both as a regi- -Christian missionaries are al- mental surgeon and a medical ways glad to have prayer offered in professor. When on furlough, their behalf. It may interest them Surgeon-Major R. Chandra Chanand stimulate their flagging zeal dra married the late sister of the and declining energies to learn present Lord Chancellor, Earl Halswhat their Bramho Somaj brethren bury. On her death, and his reare asking. We find this prayer in turn to India, Dr. Chandra Chanthe World and the New Dispensa- dra made a will, under which, after tion: "Cause Thy light, Almighty providing for his Hindu brother God, to shine on all ,Christian mis- and sister and three sister's sons, sionaries working in this land. Do and for a small hospital in memory Thou revive, we earnestly beseech of his wife, he bequeathed £500 to Thee, their declining zeal and ener- our foreign missions, and a capital gies, and increase their spirituality Chandra fund of Rs. 3,750 (say £235), and devotion. Unlike the noble the interest to go to our Calcutta Bengali Church's Sustentation -Hindu widow remarriages are Fund, to the mission, and to the increasing in number. One of the girls' school. The will was deelared latest recently took place at Hai- informal by the court, and the darabad, Scinde, under the auspices whole past to the nearest Hindu of the Arya Samaj there. The heirs. They have most generously bride, Valli Bai, was aged about 22 resolved to carry out their Chris- years. She is the head mistress in tian brother's intentions, and have the Thatta Vernacular Girls' paid over the amounts left for our School. The bridegroom was Lala missionary purposes.-Free Church Dewan Chand, a Punjabi employed Monthly. in the storekeeper's office, N. W. Railway at Kotri. The parents of -Among the 1,000 temples in the bride are living, and it is with Brindaban there is one built by their consent that the marriage two rich bankers of Mathra at a was contracted. The ceremony cost of $2,250,000. The food of the was performed according to Vedic idols costs $15,000 yearly, and other rites. expenses amount to $12,500. The managers of the temples were de- -John R. Mott visited a college termined that no Christian place of in Ceylon where he found a band worship should ever be built there. of students so poor that 16 of them They kept out the Mohammedan occupied one room. Near the build- mosque during the 800 years of ing was a garden, in which they Mussulman rule. Six years ago spent their spare time cultivating the Methodist Church began work bananas. When Mr. Mott inquired, in Brindaban, and now the presi- "What do you do with the mon- ding elder of Agra District, Dr. J. ey?" they took him to the shore E. Scott, of which it is a part, has and pointed to an island off in the 15 appointments. sea. "Two years ago," they said, "we sent one of our graduates -A member of the Bareilly M. there. He started a school, and it E. District Conference writes thus has developt now into a church. to the Indian Witness: "Ve have We are going to send him to an- 242 members, of whom about 180 other island this year." They also . are paid workers. We have 20 said they had instructed their cook circuits, 112 sub-circuits, with a that every tenth handful of rice sub-pastor and pastor-teacher for should be laid aside that they each of 1,222 villages in which might sell it in order to have Christians live, 1,088 baptisms this Christ preacht a little more widely. year, with 1,924 under special in- struction for baptism, 3,786 full China.-It is stated that from the members, 5,652 probationers, 4,335 Peking Government strict orders Christian children; giving a Chris- have been issued to each of the tiancommunityof 13,773. Number governors of the eighteen provinces of leaders, 688; Christian pupils in to open in the capital city schools day-schools, 2,026; pupils of all of Western learning. Of course, ages in Sunday-schools, 7,152." for teachers resort must be had to the missionaries and their Christian -When Dr. Duff began work in pupils. Calcutta, he found that a cow had more rights and higher rank than -Rev. V. B. Hamilton writes a woman, and he said that to try thus vigorously in the Independent: "to educate a woman in India was "China at present is like a sitting as vain as to attempt to Bcale a 'wall hen. She has sat and sat so long, jive hundred/eet high." and in her sitting has so mismanaged, that most of her eggs have there was a cart with a mule to pull become addled. Attempt to move it; paper servants to do all sorts of her and she ruffles her feathers, work, paper houses, flowers, tables, futilely pecks at the intruder, and chairs, a pig, and even an image of at times cackles incontinently. her pet cat. These all were sent up Poke a stick at her, in appearance in smoke, and supposed to go to like a gun, and away she runs in her wherever she is. Several bowlH temporary fright, in her awkward of real food that she liked best were haste perhaps breaking one or two burned too. Ugly paper lions were of her ill-smelling eggs. Sitting burned to guard her door and keep hens are sometimes cured by break- thieves away, for the Chinese have ing up their nests. To accomplish no treasures in heaven where this, external force must be applied. thieves can not break through and This process China is now under- steal. At her grave two huge going. Under foreign influence an- paper giants were burned-one tiquated methods in war and diplo- black and the other white. Their Inacy, in commerce, industry, and faces were terribly fierce, and they education are being abandoned. were expected to drive evil spirits But China's corrupt government avay." still remains untoucht. How long will the imperious powers of the -Rev. J. A. Silsby gives these fig- West continue to have their pa- ures as to the number of Christians tience thus abused? Already the in China, which he estimates at temptation is strong to wring the 80,000 communicttnts, and 20,000 old hen's neck and gather to feast applicants for baptism in addition. upon her toothsome body. But He finds them scattered through will our symbolic hen lend herself all the 18 provinces, Fukien leadto neat dissection? This is the Chi- ing with 17,000 communicants, nese puzzle of the day. In China Kwangtung following with 12,700; carving is often performed with Shangtung,12,000; Chehkiang, 9,000; a meat-cleaver. 'Vhack! whack! Manchuria, 7,200; Chili, 7,000; etc;, whack! down comes the blade, and down to Honan, 300; Hunan, 100; backbone and legs, breast and wing Yunnan, 60; and Kwangsi but 20. are served up in one shattered, shapeless mass. Snch carving, -Dr. Baldwin in a letter to the however, is very distracting to an New York Advocate describes the order-loving world. Undeniably, new M. E. church at Peking. It is China does present some lines of the largest church edifice in the emcleavage." pire, having comfortable seats for 1,300 people, and it is possible to -Miss Anna Pruitt gives this ac- accommorlate an audience of 2,000. count of a Chinese funeral: "The At night the church is lighted by old lady across the street has just 40 electric lights arranged in a cirdied. Her sons are rich, and think cle around the center of an auditheir money can buy happiness for ence room. The electric plant in their mother's soul. They burn the Methodist University building make-believe money, and say that near by furnishes the lighting powit turns into real gold and silver for er. The church was built in accordher to use. I can't tell you all the ance with architectural plans from things they have burned for her. the United States. Bishop Joyce There was a paper horse for her to dedicated the building a few weeks ride, tho the old lady never even ago. Mandarins of high rank were trusted herself on a donkey here; officially deputed by the Tsung-li Yamen, or Board of Foreign Affairs, to attend the service, who -At the Rhenish missionary stalistened with close attention to the tion of Omupanda, in German Methodist bishop'S earnest sermon, Southwest Africa, 13 converts have in which he held up Jesus Christ lately been baptized, the firstfruits as the only Savior of sinful men. of four years of preparatory work. In Great Namaland considerable -Bishop Joyce tells of an exhil- desire after the Word of God is aparating Methodist lovefeast at parent now that more peaceful Hinghua, in which 228 natives, as times have come round. At Keet- Inany women as men, and 11 for- mannshoop a new church has been eigners testified for Christ in .fifty built at a cost of £10,000, and anminutes. In that conference are other is about to be built at Betha- 40 members and 60 local preachers, nien. The total number of baptized whose whole time and energies are converts in German Southwest given to the work, at a cost of only Africa now reaches 9,370. – Allge- $3,500, and of which the people meine Missionszeitschrift. raise about half. That is, the average cost is but $35. -The churches of the Rhenish Missi9nary Society in Cape Colony -Dr. C. R. Hager, of Hongkong, numbered 14,335 souls, according to has charge Gf 10 stations with 9 the last annual report. It is an im schools and 226 pupils, treated 1,046 portant point that these congregapatients last year, made 98 visits to tions themselves pay the whole cost the sick, pulled 124 teeth, performed for the maintenance of their 53 operations in minor surgery, churches and schools, and in 1894 baptized 131, and received 122 they even paid 4,300 marks as a adults to the church; and all at voluntary offering to missions. In the expenditure of $590. The South Natal also the work is making de- China Mission received only $850 cided progress. The humbel' of nato sustain 11 chapels, 11 day-schools, tive Christians has increast in a and a training school. striking manner during the last seven years. In 1888 there were AFRICA. 5,000 baptized adults, last year there were 15,000. -The United Presbyterians have in Asyut, Egypt, a college and a -Says the Mission Field (Society girls' school, and the two institu- for the Propagation of the Gospel) tions seem to be enjoying abundant under the heading of "A Zulu Stusuccess under the management of dent:" Gregory Mpiwa Ngcobo, a Rev. J. A. Alexander and Miss Zulu, baptized at Isandhlwana, is a Jessie Hogg. There were about 590 student at St. Augustine's College, students enrolled in the college dur- Canterbury. He is the first Zulu ing the past year, and about 240 in who ever past the Universities' prethe girls' school. These numbers liminary examination of candidates are quite in excess of the reason- for holy orders. At that examinaable capacity of the institutions, tion an average of one-third of the and the students are simply crowd- candidates are rejected. Ngcobo ed in the study and sleeping-rooms. not only past, but did well in Latin, It is, indeed, fortunate that the ex- Greek, and elementary Hebrew. cellent climate of Egypt allows the The examiners were very much students to do a considerable part pleased with him. He is going back of their studying out of doors, or it to work in his own country under could never be done, with the pres- the Bishop of Zululand. There is, ent insufficient accommodations. indeed, good hope for the native church when it can have such men three years ago we had 1,600; two of the Zulu race for its clergy. years ago we had 3,400, and the past year nearly 7,000." -M. JulIa has been successful in preventing a war which was about -A missionary in Uganda tells to break out between the Barotsi us that once converted the people and the Mashikulumbue. The king are anxious to evangelize their feland chiefs being present at a ser- low-countrymen, and that one out vice, M. JulIa exhorted them to re- of every 5 communicants has gone nounce this iniquitous enterprise. to proclaim the Word of God to the They were astonisht at his bold- heathen. The natives are not enness, and some of the chiefs were couraged to adopt European habits, furious; but in a few days they all as the missionaries believe in the agreed to give up the war. This is formation of a strong native church. the first time that the Barotsi have renounced a war for which they had ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already made all the preparations.- Journal deslJfissions Evangeliques. -At the beginning of the century the population of Java was 3,500,- -A remarkable story of enter- 000. In 1826, it was 5,500,000. In prise, illustrating the rapid opening 1850, 9,500,000. In 1865, 14,000,000. of Africa, comes from Bulawayo, In 1890, 24,000,000. It is 600 miles the capital of Matabeleland. In long, and from 60 to 120 miles wide. April of 1896 the first rail of the Borneo and New Guinea are much new line north of Mafeking was larger, but, nevertheless, have poplaid, and on October 19 the first en- ulations of only 800,000 and 600,000. gine entered Bulawayo, completing The difference is the Dutch system the construction of 500 miles of of colonization in Java. There are railway in 400 working days. This about 13,000 Christians in the haste in construction was occasion- island, and the Bible is printed in ed by the ravages of the rinderpest, Javanese. which had rendered the transportation of goods in South Africa almost -General GalliEmi, the French impossible. We can have little con- resident in Madagascar, has deception of the immense losses manded for the current expenses of caused by this cattle disease. I t is the present year an additional sum estimated that in the district over of no less than £760,000, so that the which the Christian chieftain Kha- total expenditure for 1897 will rna rules, 750,000 cattle have died. amount to £1,220,000. It is calcu- The Christian Express, of Love- lated that in future the yearly outdale, estimates this loss as amount- lay will be at least £720,000. Most ing to $7,500,000, which, comparing of the unforeseen cost has been inthe condition of the people in South curred, not by reproductive works, Africa with that of the people in but by military expeditions, and by Great Britain, would be like taking what was otherwise necessary for $750,000,000 from British savings.- insuring the pacification of the J"Iissiona1'Y Herald. island. France, therefore, has not yet made much of its new conquest. -Mr. John R. Mott reports that last summer he met an old friend in M. Delord, who has been ap- England, just home on a furlough pointed by the Paris Missionary from his work in Uganda, who said: Society, after conference with the "Five years ago we had 400 bap- representatives of the L. M. S., to tisms; four years ago we had 800 ; two large districts in Imerina, writes thus of his charge: "From the material, as well as the spiritual point of view, it is a 'despoiled ety, just publisht, shows that this heritage' which has fallen to me, society numbers now as regular atand, some exceptions apart, I only tendants on public worship, on the meet with ruins. The schools are island of Samoa, 6,192 persons; Fiji, disorganized; about 50 have only a 96,421; New Guinea, 9,318; New Britnominal existence, not having been ain, 8,812, making a total of 120,- able as yet to find any teachers. 743. The first missionaries were The churches, in many cases, have sent to New Britain only 20 years no reality to answer to the name; ago, and the New Guinea mission the flocks, more heathen than was establisht only 6 years ago. 21 Christian, having only just come European missionaries, 73 native out of the forest to which they had ministers, 1,250 native teachers, and fled, are in such a state that one 2,778 day-school teachers are emfeels that everything has to be ployed in these fields. Of the nadone or to be redone."-Journal tive agents 3,763 are Fijians. The des Mis8ions Evangelique8. total cost of the work is about $50,000, about half of which is -In the three districts which borne by the natives. formerly belonged to Mr. Pearse, Mr. Johnson, and Mr. Huckett, -The following are the latest stamore than 1,000 children and 1,200 tistics of the Fiji district: grown-up persons have come back to us. At Fianarantsoa I am told Churches and preaching places…. 1,293 that more than 300 children have left the Catholic church and begun European or Australian ministers. 11 again to attend the Protestant service, after having remained several Fijian ministers. … ……………. 67 months without appearing anywhere. The Malagasy judge, of Catechists and teachers………… 3,756 whom I wrote to you, has come back. This movement will grow, Local preachers………….. …… 2,051 I hope, when I have a church. And I am happy to tell you that I shall Class leaders. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,521 have one in about ten days, from what Commandant Claret tells me." Native members ………………. , 30,794 -Ibid. on trial….. …… 4,291 -From the Betafo district of the Norwegian Missionary Society in Catechumens …………………. 11,081 Madagascar, Pastor Engh writes: "Capt. Durand (the French offi- Sunday·school teachers………… 2,631 cial) keeps his word faithfully, and the greatest civil and religious free- H H scholars ………… 33,590 dom is allowed within the bounds of ·law. People can be Protestants, Day scholars…………………… 35,141 Catholics, or heathens, just as they like, without any influen!;Oe being Attendants on public worship …… 96,421 used by the authorities in one direction or another.-Norsk Mi8- – Rarotonga, the South Sea ission8tidende. land, which John Williams first visited, has a most interesting ar- -The annual report of the Aus- ticle devoted to it in the December tralasian Wesleyan Mission Soci- Chronicle of the London Mission- ary Society. It has a population of over 2,000, and has been a Chris- tian island for more than seventy years. Each village (there are 5 of them) has a church, school-house, and manse of its own. The people maintain their own pastors, and make an annual contribution to the London Society. They have stone hbuses, with chairs and tables; they use buggies, and have a bicycle club .. they have a local parliament, in which all the islands of the group are represented.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1898

OF FIVE HUNDHED GODS, CANTON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 1.-Old &rWs.-JANUARY-VoL. XI. No.1.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.-· THE REVIVAL of THE PRAYER-SPIlUT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The pivot of piety is prayer. A pivot is of double use: it acts as a fastener and as a center; it holds in· place, and it is the axis of revolution. Prayer is the double secret: it keeps us steadfast in faith, and it helps to all holy activity. Hence, as surely as God is lifting His people in these latter times to a higher level of life, and moving them to a more unselfish and self-denying service, there will be a new emphasis laid upon supplication, and especially upon intercession.

This revival of the praying-spirit, if not first in order of development, is first' in order of importanr,e in every really onward advance. Generally, if not uniformly, prayer is both starting point and goal to every movement in which are the elements of permanent progress. Whenever the church is aroused and the world's wickedness arrested, somebody has been praying. If the secret history of all really spiritual advance could be written and read, there would be found some intercessors who, like Job, Samuel, Daniel, Elijah, like Paul and James, like Jonathan Edwards, William Carey, George Muller and Hudson Taylor, have been led to shut themselves in the secret place with God, and have labored fervently in prayers. And, as the starting point is thus found in supplication and intercession, so the final outcome must be that ()od's people shall have learned to pray, if there is not to be rapid reaction and disastrous relapse from the better conditions secured.

These convictions have so been inwrought into the mind of the writer by patient and long continued study of the religious history of the race, that there seems to be no seal of permanence upon any movement, however spiritual in appearance and tenden(}y, which does not sooner or later show a decided revival of the praying spirit.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fina to "when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

There is a divine philosophy behind this fact. Our greatest need is to keep in close touch with God. Our greatest risk is the loss of the sense of the divine. We are in a world where every appeal is to the physical senses and through them. Reality is in direct proportion to the power of contact. What we see, hear, taste, touch, or smellwhat is material and sensible-we can not doubt. The present and material absorbs attention and appears to us solid, substantial: but the future, the immaterial, the invisible, the spiritual, seem vague, distant, illusive, imaginary. Practically the unseen has no reality and no influence upon the vast majority of mankind. Even the unseen God is less a verity than the commonest object of vision; to many He, the highest verity, is really vanity, while the world's vanities are practically the highest verities.

God's great corrective for this most awful inversion and perversion of the true relation of things, is prayer.. "Enter into thy closet." Why? There all is silence, secrecy, solitude, seclusion. Within that shut door, we are left alone: All others are shut out, that the suppliant may be shut in-with God. The silence is in order that we may hear the still, small voice, that is drowned in worldly clamor, and which even a human voice may cause to be unheard or indistinct. The secrecy is in order to a meeting with Him who seeth in secret and is best seen in ·secret. The solitude is for the purpose of being alone with One who can fully impress us with His presence only when there is no other presence to divert our thought. The place of seclusion with God is the one school where we learn that He is, and is the rewarder of those that diligently seek Him. As Dr. Plummer used to say, the closet is "not only the oratory, it is the observatory," not for prayer only but for prospect-the wide-reaching, clear-seeing. outlook upon the eternal! 'rhe decline or prayer is the decay or piety; when prayer ceases altogether, there is spiritual death, for prayer is the breath of life to every child of God. .

To keep in close touch with God in the secret chamber of His presence, is the great underlying purpose of prayer. To speak with God is a priceless privilege; but what shall be said of having and hearing Him speak with us ! We can tell Him nothing He does not know; but He can tell us what no imagination has ever conceived, no research ever unveiled. The highest of all possible attainments is the knowledge of God, and this is the practical mode of His revelation of Himself. Even His holy word needs to be read in the light of the closet, if it is understood. "And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with Him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony,-from between the two cherubims, and he spoke unto him." Nu. vii.: 89.

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

And, where there is this close touch with God, and this clear insight into His name which is His nature, and into His word which is His will made known, there will be a llew power to walk with Him in holiness and work with Him in service. « He made known His wallS unto .Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The mass of the people stood afar off and saw His deeds, like the overthrowing of Pharaoh's hosts)n the Red Sea; but Moses drew near into the thick darkness where God was; and in that thick darkness he found a light such as never shone elsewhere., and in that light he read God's secret plans and purposes, and interpreted His wondrous ways of working. All practical PO'VER OVER SIN AND OVER MEN'

depends on closet communion. Those who abide in the secret place with God show themselves mighty to conquer evil, and strong to work and to war for God. They are the seers WllO read His secrets; they know His will; they are the meek whom He guides in judgment and teaches His way. They are His prophets, who speak for Him to others, and even forecast things to come. 'rhey watch the signs of the times and discern His tokens and read His signals. We sometimes count as mystics those who, like Savonarola and Oatharine of Siena, claim to have communications from God; to have revelations of a definite plan of God for His Ohurch, or for themselves as individuals, like the reformer of Erfurt, the founder of the Bristol orphanages, or the leader of the Ohina Inland Mission. But may it not be that we stumble at these experiences because we do not have them ourselves? Have not many of these men and women proved by their lives that they' were not mistaken, and that God has led them by a way that no other eye could trace?

But there is another reason for close contact with the living God in prayer-a ieason that rises perhaps to a still higher level. Prayer not only puts us in touch with God, and gives knowledge of Him and His ways, 'but it imparts to us His power. It is a touch which brings virtue out of Him. It is a hand upon the pole of a celestial battery, and it makes us charged with His secret life, energy, efficiency, Things which are impossible wit.h man are possible with God, and with a man in whom God is. Prayer is the secret of imparted power from God, and nothing else can take its place. Absolute weakness follows the neglect of secret communion with God-and the weakness is the more deplorable, because it is often unsuspected, especially when it has never yet been known by us what true power is. We see men of prayer quietly achieving results of the most surprising character. They have the calm of God, no hurry, or worry, or flurry; no anxiety or care, no excitement or bustle-they do great things for God, yet they are little in their own eyes; they carry great loads, and yet are

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

not weary nor faint; they face great crises, and yet are not troubled. And those who know not what treasures of wisdom and strength and courage and power are hidden in God's pavilion, wonder how it is- they try to account for all this by something in the man, or his talent, or tact, or favoring circumstances. Perhaps they try to' imitate such a career by securing the patronage of the rich and mighty, or by dependence on organization, or fleshly energy-or what men call "determination to succeed "-they bustle about, labor incessantly, appeal for inoney and, cooperation, and work out an apparent success, but there is none of that Power of God in it which can not be imi- tated. They compass themselves about with sparks, but there is no nre of God; they build up a great structure, but it 'is wood, hay, stub- ble; they make a great'noise, but God is not in the clamor. Like a certain preacher who confest that, when he felt no kindling of inspired thought and feeling, he walkt up and down the pulpit: and shouted with all his might-they make up for the lack of divine unction and action by carnal confidence and vehemence. There is a show of energy, resolution, endeavor, and often of results, but behind all this a lamentable and nameless deficiency.

Nothing is at once so undisputable and so overawing as the way in which a few men of God live in Him and He in them. The fact is, that, in the disciple's life, the fundamental law is "not I, but Christ in me." In a grandly true sense there is but one Worker, one agent, and He divine; and all other so-called" workers" are instruments only in His hands. THe first quality of a true instrument is passivity. An active instrument would defeat its own purpose; all its activity must be dependent upon the man who uses it. Sometimes a machine becomes uncontrollable, and then it not only becomes useless, but it works damage and. disaster. What would a man do with a plane, a knife, an axe, a bow, that had any will of its own and moved of itself? _Does it mean nothing when, in the Word of God, we meet so frequent symbols of passive service~the rod, the staff, the saw, the hammer, the sword, the spear, the thrashing instrument, the flail, and in the New Testament the vessel? Does it not mean that a wil((ul man God can not use; that the first condition of service is that my will is to be so lost in God's as thai; it presents no resistance to His and no per- sistence beyond or apart from His, no assistance to His. George Milller well says that we are to wait to know whether a certain work is God'sj then whether it is ours, as being committed to us; but even then we need to wait for God's way and God's time to do His own work, otherwise we rush precipitately into that which he means us to do, but only at His signal, or we go on doing when He calls a halt. Many a true servant of God has, like Moses, begun before his Master was ready, or kept on working when his Master's time was past.

There is one aspect of prayer to which particular attention needs

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

to be called, because it is strongly emphasized in the Word, and because it is least used in our daily life: we mean intercession.

'l'his word, and what underlies it, has a very unique use and meaning in Scripture. It differs from supplication, first in this, that supplication has mainly referenqe to the suppliant and his own supply: and again because 'intercession not only concerns others, but largely implies the need of direct divine interposition. There are many prayers that allow our cooperation in their answer, and imply our activity. When we pray, "Give us this day our daily bread," we go to work to eaJ'1~ the bread for which we pray. That is God's law. When we ask God to deliver us from the evil one, we expect to be sober and vigilant, and resist the adversary. This is right; but our activity in many matters hinders the full display of God's power, and hence so our impression of His working. And the deepest convictiolls of God's prayer-answering are wrought in cases where we are in the nature of things precluded from all activity in promoting the result.

It will, therefore, be seen that the objecNon which often hinders our praying, or praying in confidence of results-namely, that we are entirely helpless to effect any result-is THE GRAND REASON FOR PRAYING; and when such praying is answered, the evidence of God's working is irresistible. It is when we are in trouble and refuge fails us, when we are at our wits' end, that it becomes plain that He saves us out of our distresses. Unbelief is always ready to suggest that it is not a strange thing if a prayer for the conversion of another is answered, when we have been bending every energy toward the winning of a soul; and we find it very hard to say how far the result is traceable to God and how far to man. But when one can do nothing but cry to God, and yet He works mightily to save, unbelief is silenced, or compelled to confess, this is the finger of God.

The Word of God teaches us that intercession with God is most necessary in cases where man is powerless. Elijah is held before us as a great intercessor and the one example given in his prayer for rain. Yet in this case he could only pray. There was nothing else he could do· to unlock the heavens after three years and a half of drought. And is there not a touch of divine poetry in the form in which the answer came? The rising cloud took the shape of "a man's hand," as though to assure the prophet how God saw and heeded the suppliant hand raised to Him in prayer! Daniel was powerless to move the king or reverse his decree; all he could do was to " desire mercies of the God of heaven cOlwerning the secret;" and it was because he could do nothing else, could not even guess at the interpretation when he knew not even the dream-that it was absolutely sure that

tJannarS

God had interposed, and so even the heathen king himself saw and felt and confest. All through history certain crises have arisen when the help of man was vain. To the formal Christian, the carnal disciple, the unbelieving soul, this fact, that there was nothing that man could do, makes prayer seem a]m-ost a folly, perhaps a farce, a waste of breath. But to those who best know God, man's extremity is God's opportunity, and hUIUan helplessness is the argument for praying. Invariably those whose faith in prayer is supernaturally strong, are those who have most proved that God has wrought by their own conscious compulsory cessation of all their own effort as vain and hopeless.

George Muller set out to prove to a half-believing church and an unbelieving world t.hat GOD DOES DIRECTLY ANSWER PRAYER; and to do this he abstained from all the ordinary met.hods of appeal, or of active effort to secure the housing, clothing, and feeding of thousands of orphans. Hudson Taylor undertook to put missionaries into Inland China, by dependence solely upon God. He not only asks no collections, but refuses them in connection with public meetings. lIe and his co-workers are accustomed to lay all wants before the Lord, whether of men or money, and expect the answer, and it comes. The study of missionary history reveals the fact that, at the very times when, in utter despair of any help but God's, there has been helieving prayer, the interposition of God has been most conspicuously seen-:-how could it be most conspicuous except amid such conditions?

One of the most encouraging tokens of God's moving ill our days is, ·therefore, what, for lack of any better terms, we have called the revival of the prayer-spirit. This is very noticeable in the numerous "prayer circles" and" prayer covenants," which have been formed within ten years past. In Great Britain particularly, intercession has been unusually emphasized of late. The Keswick movement has been more conspicuous for prayer than for anything else. The whole atmosphere of the convention has been laden with its fragrance, and the intervals between the meetings are very largely filled up with private supplications, or with smaller gatherings of two or three or more who seek further converse with God. There are organizations for prayer alone-some whose members do not know each other, or meet in common assemblies, but whose only bond is a covenant of daily supplication for one another and for objects of mutual interest. Any one who will read the two volumes in which is told that wonderful story of the China Inland MisEion, will find that beyond all else believing prayer is brought to the front, as the condition of all success. It fell to the writer of this paper to spend some weeks at the Mission

THE REVIVAL OF TIlE PRAYER SPIRIT

Home, in London. From morning till night there was one sacrifice of praise and prayer, and at least once a week, with the map of China in fun sight, the various missionaries and stations are mentioned by name, individually, the peculiar circumstances being made known, which incite to earnest, sympathetic supplication. And thus, both in larger and smaller circles of prayer, the spirit of intercession has a markt revival.

This is doubtless the most hopeful signal apparent above the horizon, and it is a signal calling God's people to a new life of unselfish and believiug prayer. Every church ought to be a prayer C'ircle)' but this will not be, while we are waiting for the whole body to move together. The mass of professing Christians have too little hold on God to enter into such holy agreement. May the writer venture a suggestion-the fruit of long and prayerful thought-to his brethren in the ministry, and to all who yearn for a revival of the prayer-spirit? It is this, that IN EVERY CHURCH A PRAYER CIRCLE be formed, without any regard to number.~. Let the pastor nnite with himself any man or woman in whom he discerns peculiar spiritnallife and power, and without publicity or !tny effort to enlarge the little company, begin to lay before God any matter demanding special divine guidance and help. Without any public invitation-which might only draw unprepared people into a formal association-it will be found that the Holy Spirit win enlarge the circle as He fits others, or finds others fit, to enter it-and thus quietly and without observation the little company of praying souls will grow as fast as God means it shall. Let a record be kept of every definite petition laid before God-such a prayer circle should be only with reference to very definite matters-and as God interposes, let the record of his interposition be carefully kept, and become a new inspiration to believing prayer. Such a resort to united intercession would transform a whole church, remove dissensions, rectify errors, secure harmony and unity, and promote Holy Ghost administration and spiritual life and growth, beyond all other possible devices. If in any church the pastor is not a man who could or would lead in such a movement, let two or three, who feel the need, meet and begin by prayer for him. In this matter there should be no waiting for anybody else)' if there be but one belicver who has power with God, let such an one begin intercessory prayer. God will bring to the side of such an intercessor others whom He has made r.eady to act as supplicators.

Not long since, in a church in Scotland, a minister suddenly began to preach with unprecedented power. The whole congregation was aroused and sinners marvelously saved. He himself did not understand the new enduement. In a dream of the night it was strangely

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

suggested to him that the whole blessing was traceable to one poor old woman who was stone deaf, but who came regularly to church, and being unable to hear a word, spent all the time in prayer f~r the preacher and individual hearers. In the biography of C. G. Finney similar facts are recorded of "Father Nash," Abel Cleary, and others.

In 1896 I met in Newport, England, a–praying circle of twelve men, who had met for twenty-five years every Saturday night to pray for definite blessings. Not a death had occurred in their number during the whole quarter century. The first impulse leading to this weekly meeting. w.as interest in Mr. Spurgeon's ministryo They felt that with his greall.a;ccess to men he had need of peculiar power from above, and on the .Sabbath following their first meeting, he began to preach with such- increast unction as attracted general notice. Examples might be multiplied indefinitely. But the one thing we would make prominent is this: that above all else, God is calling His people to new prayer. He wills that "men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting;" that,first of all, snpplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men.* And if this be done, first of a,ll, every other most blessed result will follow. God maits to be ask!. He has the fountains of blessing which he puts at the disposal of his praying saints. They are sealed fountains to the ungodly and the -unbelieving. But there is one Key that unlocks even heaven's gates; one secret that puts connecting channels between those eternal fountains and ourselves, that key, that secret, is prevailing prayer. .

In London an enterprising newspaper has a private wire connect- ing with Edinburgh, in order to command the latest freshest news from the Scottish Athens. One night the clerk, who was out to col- lect local items, returned late and could not get in-he had forgotten to take his night-key. He thought a moment. It was of no use to knock at the door-the only fellow-clerk in the building was too far away to heal' him. He stept to a neighboring telegraph office and seRt a message to Edinburgh: "Tell – – that I am at the street door and· can not get in." In twenty minntes the door was unfastened' and he was at his desk in the office. The s7wrtest way to get at the man in the fourth story was by Edinburgh. How long will it take us to learn that our shortest route to the man next door is by way of God's throne! God has no greater controversy with his people to-day thaI;.

this, that, with boundless promises to believing prayer, there are so few who actually give themselves unto intercession.

" And there is none that calleth upon Thy name, That stirreth up himself to take hold of Thee."-Isa. lxiv.: 7.

*1 Tim. Ii.: 1, 8.

1898.J THE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA

'l'HE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA.

)lY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is a cJmmon belief among men who are living in the East, and who are, without bias, studying its future, that the Pacific is to supplant the Atlantic as the great sea of commerce and the ocean theater of the world's life and movement. The populousness of the lands bordering the Pacific on the west, the wealth of their undevelopt resources, the magnitude of their markets, the greatness of the empire that is growing up around Australia, the inexhaustible richness of the Spanish-American States, and the promises made by the powerful infancy of our Pacific commonwealths, leaving out of view the yearnings of European states to gain seats of influence and residence in the old East that is becoming the newest West, are but a few of many grounds on which these men rest their belief that the great scenes of future history will be enacted around the Pacific. There is much to lend color to such views. We mistake in thinking of Asia as wholly effete. It is covered with the wrecks of great historic movements. Onr antiquities are as the play of children compared with its hoary age. The forces which have made many of its peoples are spent. But the peoples of Asia are great peoples, and their old life, while devoid of aspiration, of progress, of fertility, has schooled them into a pati~ ence, an endurance, a frugality, a sense of human weakness, that may prove, when the new forces that are at work begin freely to play upon them, an equipment of infinite value, the very qualities needed to enable them to do what has not yet been done.

The new forces have been powerfully at work the past year, and the new year begins with the situation in Asia more interesting than ever to the friend of human progress and the student of history. Superficially the reactionary influences seem, in the main, to have prevailed. Underneath, the solid, progressive forces may be seen not only to have held their own, but to have gained in the great struggle which has begun. Some wonld reckon Russia among the retrogressi ve influences; but Russia stands for order, protection, law; and her industrial ambition means that her political absolutism is constructing its own limits, while emancipation in some form, which must come, may make Russia's influence not so unfavorable to the higher' interests of the Asiatic peoples as has been usually supposed. Sunnee Mohammedanism in the person of the p8eudo Oalif, Abdul Hamid, has risen from the low estate into which it was believed to have been brought, and the Sultan, from being the sick man of Europe, has gained new health and power with which further to curse the nations. The new year sees both :r.ussia and Turkey more securely entrencht than ever in Asia; and in the case of the former, at least, in a position of unassailable strength in fields on which a few years its hold was slight.

On the other hand, the influence of Great Britain, which, while in the main (lirected with purest selfishness toward the absorption and developme,nt of trade, has also ever been the most righteous and just- spirited influence in Asia, is declared by many British residents and papers in Asia, to have declined. The weak and vacillating course of Sir Nicholas O'Connor during the Japanese-Chinese war certainly did weaken the influence of Great Britain in both China and Japan, while it played into the willing hands of I~ussia. And the appointment, two years ago, of Mr. Byron Brennan practically to in vestigate the condition of British trade, and his commission, with a sort of pontifical authority, indicated the. British belief that they were in danger in just that sphere which is dearest to them, and whose protection and enlargement has ever been the particular care of British foreign policy. Many long for the old swash-buckler days of Sir Harry Parkes, forgetting that the Asiatic nations have past through a generation of the most efl'eC-' tive discipline in the ways of western governments since then, and have learned some good lessons in that same school which taught the Sultan to play chess with the suspicions and distrusts of the European states. In matter of fact, the solid influence of Great Britain has not declined so much as the influence of other European governments, and the wit and skill of the Asiatic governments have increast. 'l'he old supremacy and daring aggression are gone. The telegraph renders the Asiatic stage too opcn to the gaze of civilization to allow the old tactics ever to be employed again. Still, e'ven a relative decline of British power means a less favorable political atmosphere in which to initiate and foster missionary movements toward enlightenment and iiberty and life.

But, whether the atmosphere be favorable or unfavorable, the missionary movements will be maintained and enlarged. It is waste time to meditate on their decline or withdrawal. Through whatever difficulties, against whatever odds, at whatever heavy cost of money and life, the missionary movement means to do its work in Asia until its work is done. And steadily during the past year it has prest on its way. Temporary diminution of receipts has led it to re-examine its methods and to increase their efficiency. Each year's experience has shown it how more fully to avoid all irritation of the people, and to win their friendship and confidence. Political confusion has given it the opportunities for which it is ever looking to show the people that it is free of all political entanglements, and is a clear and untrammeled enterprise, whose kingdom is not of this world. Fi'om Turkey to Korea the year has witnessed the solidifying of the foundations of missionary work, and its quiet and steady progress in numbers and 1898.) '1'l1E PREBEN'f SlTUATlON IN ABlA. 11 power, while it closes with the forces of decay and retrogression emerging in many places, and in some apparently predominant.

In Persia the new Shah has shown himself incompetent to de{L1 . with the problems confl'onting him. When he degraded the Sadr-azam, the powerful prime minister, and reorganized the cabinet, some thought that he was showing the master hand of which Persia is in need; but all later developments have corroborated the first impression of his weakness. 'fhere is no hope for Persia in the Kajar dynasty, nor in any force or party within the state. The timidity with which Muzafi'r-i-din began his reign led to the abandonment, during the year, of his proposed trip to Vichy on account of kidney trouble, and it seems to be leading him now to adopt a weaker atti- tude with regard to the mollahs, and to' hold, with looser grasp, the lin es of control over the more distant sections of lJis empire. He recently appointed a serparast, or governor, for the non-Moslems of Ramadan, with instructions to warn th em against heing misled by the missionaries, who were the more dangerous because of their kindly acts of charity and beneficence. This may have been only a sop to the ecclel:!iastics, but sneh sops have become too numerous. How weak the government's authority is has been well shown by the recent propaganda of the Greek Church among the Nestorians. For years the Nestorians have lookt for political snccor from some foreign source. They coquetted with the Catholics in the hope of French protection, then with the Anglicans, looking toward England. Long ago, tho, they saw how vain were these reliances, and have been turning toward ~ussia, wondering when the Greek priests would como. Last spring they came, and hundreds flockt to them, hailing them as their deliver- ers. Under the illusion that they were now secure, they taunted the Moslems, boasted of their security and the coming day when their heels would be on the necks of their Mohammedan masters, and the lands of the faithfnl wonld be their portion. The Moslem authorities were dumbfounded, and not knowing how true the pretensions of the new proselytes to the Russian Church were, hesitated to take vengeance, or to enforce the old order. Feeling their way, however, they have discovered that Russia is not ready yet for arny aCtiveinterference, and the last state of these poor Nestorians is now far worse than the first. It is to the credit of the solid work done by the American missionaries, that the great majority of the members of their churches resisted the allurements of the Greek priests, and kept a temperate mind. The whole episode, taken with many others illnstrating the general weakness of the country, the rottenness of the village system, the injustice and extortion of the whole scheme of taxation, and the incapacity of Persian and Turk alike have increast the longing of many Mohammedans as well as confirmed the desire of all non-Moslems for the intervention of Russia or England. 'fhere are some strong men in Persia, most of them as unscrupulous and wicked as they are strong. Some of them might develop, for a little while, an apparently stable government, but PERSIA IS ROTTEN.

Her village population has great possibilities under a just government, but it is absolutely futile to hope for a just government from any dynasty that can be establisht in Persia, or as long as the Mohammedan ecclesiastics have influence over administration or are left with any of the large judicial authority they now possess. Whoever hopes for progress or righteousness from Islam in this or the coming century, is expecting grapes from thorns or figs from thistles. There is no political hope for Persia save in Russia or England, and there is no moral or social hope save in that vital regeneration which only Christianity of all the forces in the world can effect. As Mr. Curzon, no favorable critic of missions, declares: "Those philosophers are right who argue that moral must precede material and internal exterior reform in Persia. It is useless to graft new shoots on to a stem whose own sap is exhausted or poisoned. We may give Persia roads and railroads; we may work her mines and exploit her resources; we may drill her army and clothe her artisans; but we shall not have brought her within the pale of civilized nations until we have got at the core of the people, and given a new and a radical twist to the national character and institutions."

It must be admitted that in Persia and 'furkey the mission mttlook is not bright. The abandonment of Mosul as a mission station greatly weakens the force at work in Mesopotamia, all of the lower and central portions of which now are toucht only from Bagdad by a small force of C. M. S. missionaries on the south and from Mardin on the north. The magnificent work of the American Board of Missions has been tried as by fire. In Arabia there has been general quiet, but the few Scotch missionaries at Shiek Othman,. near Aden, and the Americans at Buzrah, Bahrein, and Muscat are as drops in a bucket. The chief grounds of assurance regarding missions in the lands of Islam must be found in a prophetic vision of the future, and in a calm faith fed by the very spirit of Islam, and vindicl]:ted daily, that there is o"ne God, and that Jesus Cbrist is the Son of God and the Savior of the world, and that ·he will be the Savior of Islam because there is none, other. Islam simply can not endure modern life and light. When these are turned fnll upon it, the old religion of a nation of Arab tribes, full of the shackles of a narrow life, yet full of the bigotry of a universal claim, must crumble of its own contradictoriness.

What shall be said of that great territory between Persia and the west, India and Tibet on the east, Russia on the north, and the Persian Gulf on the south? Where are the heroes who will essay to enter this field? What is to be its destiny? Is it to be barren and waste, curst by the jealousy and anger of the two great .empires that glare across it at one anothcr? The past year has seen no advance made toward the evangelization of these lands-Afghanistan, Beluchistan, Turkestan, and Bokhara, which, howeVEr, is Russia.

THE CONDITION OF INDIA.

In India famine has followed plague, and war and unrest have followed famine. Plague slew its thousands, and threatened to turn Kurrachee and Bombay into cities of the dead. Famine slew its tens of thousands, and filled the Northwest Provinces with agony and suffering, in comparison with which the quick fatality of the plague was merciful. How many died of famine or plague, many will say, but none can know. Of what account are the numbers when set against the millions who remain, as sick and hungry almost as the multitudes who have gone? On the heels of these miseries have come new mutterings of discontent, ncw exposures of the dark tides that are always running under Indian life, new difficulties on the northwest frontier. And many speak as always of the cruelty, the oppression, the tyrannical impositions of the British power. Which is both uutrue and unjust. All that any power on earth but Christianity could do for India, England has done. But what is that? Fine roads, a great and non-religious educational system, newspapers, enlightenment, political equality and equality before the law, railroads, abolition of cruelties and enormities practist in the name and under' the sanction of religion, national peace, 'and order, these are great blessings, and some of them run deep; but equality and enlighten- ment and justice and righteousness run just as deep in India as the layer of British integrity extends, and no deeper. Below that, and that is not far, all the principles of Oriental life, so distorted, so evil, 80 wondrously persistent, rule with unshaken sway. To think of India as civilized, and to propose to deal with it so, is to toy with high explosives. A new mutiny, if it ever comes, would show the spirit of the old in the same opulent extravagance of savage and treachei'ous brutality. Why shonld this be so? Simply because Eng- .

land's work has been on the sur- face of Indian life. New institu- tions, new courts, new laws, all these are the expressions, not the creators of a spirit. England has not given India a new moral spirit or a character of integrity, because she could not. When she might have done so, if sh,e could have done it at all, by a system of free Ohristian education, she refused to do so, politically she was not fit to do so. India will not be a better India than was revealed in the days of Chandra J apta, of Akbar, of the Sepoy Rebellion, until the only force in- the world that can do it gives to SON OF THE GANGES, BENARES, INDIA.. India a new character. Julian Hawthorne's testimohy, growing ThIs Is the Image of the River God, which 18 out of his study of the famine covered at high water.

conditions, warmly corroborates the judgment that irresistibly obtrudes itself. He says: "The only salvation of India, even from the economic poinL of view, is, in the opinion of those wllO have longest and most deeply studied it, its Christianiza.- tion. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The pa.rnlysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England bas not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her dependents; and, therefore, as Edwardes foresaw, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate tbeir minds and bodies. . . . Let her inspire India with a veritable Christian faith, Rnd nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease."

It will be for the peace of India and of Asia to recognize this. He who contributes to enlarging the missionaries' work in India uuring the coming year, is not only saving souls from death; he is strengthen- ing the only force that is working for the life and redemption of the world. Whatever else is done for India, in plague prevention or famine relief, or secular education, is but external and tertiary.

The King of Siam has been visiting Europe during part of the year. Perhaps the pleasant intercourse he had, as it is reported, with President Faure of France" accounted for the absence of serious, trouble over the boundaries between Siamese and French territory, though the Siamese appear to have made some aggressions. Much may be hoped from the visit, The work of the missionaries is held in as high favor as ever and explorations by Dr. McGilvary and Dr. Peoples in the extreme north, above the Laos States, reveal a great country and accessible peoples whom missions have not -yet reached.

Ohina has moved slowly during the year; but it is a great thing to move one-fourth of the human race at all. Politically there has been little change, Russia holds such a position with reference to Man- CIVIL SERVICE EXAMINATION HALLS, CANTON.

In these examination booths, each of which is only large enough for one man, the students are examined in the Chinese classics. They are not allowed to leave them until each examin· ation Is over, but attendants may bring them food and water.

churia as to be able to absorb that territory whenever she is ready to do so, and her sharp, decisive action, during the war, in securing Chinese territory from Japanese appropriation, and in pursuing one clear, strong line of policy commanded the respect and confidence of the Chinese government. In the south, France wants Hainan, and makes little concealment of the desire, while the opening of the West river to trade pours British influence into Kwang tung, Kwangsi and Yunnan, and so places an effective bar across the northward advance of French aggression from Tonquin, while it establishes a belt of British control, in fact, along the northern boundaries of Tonquin, Burmah and Assam. British commerce and so British influence are now predominant in the two great valleys of China-the Yang-tsze and the West. 'l'here have been no serious outrages during the year, save the murder of the two German missionaries in Shantung, where the Rhenish society were just establishing a new mission, and on the whole, the anti-foreign feeling seems to have mellowed a little. The German aggression, which followed the murder of the Rhenish mis- sionaries, however, may feed the slumbering hostility into heat. From Peking not a little pressure has been exerted on provincial author i- ,ties to provide facilities for the study of English and western sciences; and in many provinces such schools have been establisht.

The Imperial University at Tientsin under Mr. Tenney has been enlarged, and, crowded with students, seems to be on solid founda- tions. A passion for English has grown np in the ports. Schools and colleges which offer it are thronged with pupils, and even those which do not, but have a reputation for solid work, have also leapt from an almost languishing condition to new prosperity. The railroad from Tientsin has been pusht to within three miles of the gates of Peking, and the great line from Peking to Hankow, and from Hankow to Canton seems to be fairly well assured. Puny shut" and geomantic superstitions have shown that they are powerful, but not powerful enough to stand against the demands of progress. Bicycles and foreign restaurants are fads of the young Ohinese of sportsman- like tastes in other cities than the coast ports. Some think the foun- tains of the great deep are about to be opened. It is not so. Ohina is moving, but her central government is corrupt, and lacks the capa- city to lead the country forward, wbile the people are the same in character that they have ever been. There will be ebb and flow in China.

SPASMS OF PROGRESS'

'will be succeeded by reactionary falls. Permanent change for the better will only come with permanent improvement of character and the play upon Ohinese life of the redeeming, restorative forces of Christianity. If there is any harder task in the world to set before the Ohurch than this, of subduing the mind of Ohina, which has been forming and hardening into its present amazing distortion through thirty centuries, to the mind of Ohrist, it has not been discovered yet, unless it is to be found in the Mohammedan missionary problem, aud the proclamation of religious liberty in the lands of Islam will give to this problem a totally new face. It may b~ doubted whether, on the whole, the m-tss-ton cause in China has ever before had so successful year as this last. The move- ment in Fuh-kien may be discounted by some in suspicion of the motives of the inquirers, on whom the power of foreign nations shown in the punishments inflicted for the outrages at K ucheng has made a deep impression; but such a criticism is of second causes only, and not of results. A great gathering of sincere Christians will be the fruit of this movement. The growth in Manchuria seems to con- tinue without abatement. The-missions are pressing out into new territory. The work in southeastern Hunan, carried on for several years without ostentation, seems to be better establisht, several churches having been gathered there, and persecution having been brought to an end for the present. Generally throughout the Eighteen Provinces missions have surrendered nothing, but have strengthened their stakes and enlarged their borders.

In the missions in Japan the worst seems to be past. The reac- tion which had its roots chiefly in rationalism and nationalism has tried the churches severely, and has sifted out a great deal of chaff.

Now, the general ..,,-'-~"""""~""Oi'''''''_ii''?';;;; testimony is, that the people want pure and positive presentation of the Gospel, and not the arid spec-"

ulations and va- garies which, for awhile, many were in danger of su pposing consti- tuted that real and adapted Christianity for which Japan was seeking. The A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL AT NANKING, CH.INA. dangers w h i c h assail the Japanese church have by no means been left behind, how- ever. The new industrialism which has increast the product of man- ufactured goods so as to absorb trade formerly in foreign llands, and which is represented by imports in 1895 of yen* ] 38,674,842, as compared with yen 37,637.38 in 1886; and of exports in 1895 of yen 136,186,328, as compared with yen 48,870,532 in" 1886, has made the.

commercial spirit the spirit of the country. While the elaborate and thoroughly .organized system of government education pours out steadily its irreligious torrent of influence. Combined with this. is the spirit of war, which has been fed and nonrisht the past year among all the people who are toucht by the modern movements at all, and which is striving toward the end of doubling both army and navy within the next decade, in preparation, the young Japanese will tell you, for the meeting they propose to have some day with the * A yen is equal to about 50 cents gold. Russian power, which, with its advancing railroad across Siberia, its Asiatic fleet, and its one hundred thousand troops at Vladivostock, so ominously overshadows them, and so sharply checkt them in their designs upon China and robbed them of the foothold upon the Continent-one of the most disavowed but most desired fruits of the war. The flurry over the Hawaiian question in the summer soon died away. Every level-headed Japanese knew that it was nonsense to offend the United States, which buys nearly one-half of their exports. But there has been not a little friction, and a great deal of talk about friction between foreigners and Japanese in the ports. 'fhe missionaries, as a rule, make no such complaints. Their relations with the people are now well adjusted. The difficulties arise with those who so distrust the Japanese that the prospect of coming into force of the revised treaties is most unpalatable to them. 'fhey do not wish to be subject to Japanese laws and courts. On the whole, the year has been one of comparatively sober and solidifying progress in Japan. The people are enamored now of industrialism and military power as the real secret and gist of civilization, but many are coming to recognize that a nation is fouling the springs of all true power and stability which traduces religion and trains men to live as tho there were no God and no law of God. But this mad self-deception is only A STAGE IN JAPAN'S PROGRESS.

The country is honestly seeking for what is best, and its fickleness is due to its superficial judgments, which lead it with apparent captiousness from one thing to another, before the first has been thoroughly tried. When the people find what is the best, and see it, they will be stable enough. One who knows them as well as anyone living, writes privately regarding them: "One often hears the Japanese charged with extreme fickleness, especially in comparison with the Chinese. This charge, I think, requires to be somewhat qualified. During the feudal regime, for about three centuries, they surely were sufficiently steady and conservative. The Chinese as a nation have not yet emerged from that kind of stagnancy, whereas the Japanese have entered on the path of human progress. The present generation of Japanese lives and moves in an age of change in all departments of life, in an age of transition from the old to the new. In things material as well as immaterial, they are making for something better and something higher than what they were, and had by heredity and transmission from of old. The Japanese are quick witted, and apt to jump to a conclusion without sufficient knowledge or examination; hence, they readily enter upon a thing quite new to them. It does not take them long to find out that they have made a mistake, or, perhaps, they are disappointed, while at the same time it is likely that another" good thing!' has attracted their attention. And so they go in for that, and so on. But, by-and bye, when they have finally hit upon the right thing, they are quite steady and often splendidly persevering."

The process of galvanizing the national religions into some sort of vital obstruction to Christianity has been carried on vigorously during 1897. Societies for adapting Shintoism to modern philosophy, and for advancing the interest of the worship of the fathers of the empire, have been formed. The Buddhist papers have beeu full of forebod- ings as to the effect of throwing the whole country open to foreign residence. " What will happen," they ask, "when the simple-minded country folk, with their quiet and trustful faith, are brought face to face with this disturbing, scrutinizing, iconoclastic spirit of western civilization? Would that the treaties had not been revised, and that the people had been left in the peace of their ancient ways!" 1'0 prepare for this change the more advanced Buddhists, who have already adapted their ethics and philosophy to the needs of the new situation, are seeking now for some adaptation in prepara- tion for the struggle with modern science. In the missions, the rupture between the ultra liberal men in the Kumiai churches and the American Board missions has been made complete. The Church of Christ now stands first in evangelical membership, and with the cooperation of the seven mis- sions which work with it, has decided to take what it believes to be a large step forward in the !

matter of self-support. Its prac- tical position is, that no church should be organized that can not be self-supporting, and t hat churches already organized on a different basis shall be given two years in which to attain self-sup- A BUDDHIST PILGRIM IN JAPAN.

port or forfeit their privileges as fully organized churches. Deeply in sympathy with the nationalistic aspirations of Japan, and strongly affected still by the influence of liberalism ll:nd scepticism pouring in from America and Europe, the native preachers of all the churches are struggling toward firm evan- gelical foundations, and the people are everywhere demanding such preaching as supplies them with true spiritual bread and drink. '['he Unitarian propaganda is not gaining any power. Mr. Clay Mac- Caulay, its leading American representative, declared at the seventy- second anniversary of the American Unitarian Association in Boston lately,that the Unitarian body is more widely known in that country than any other foreign religious body, and that the name Unitarian has become incorporated into the Japanese language as signifying reason in religion.

It is an interesting comment on this, that in reporting their work to the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the American Bible .Society, for his annual table of statistics, the Unitarian missionaries omitted this last year the one church they had reported the year before. What had become of it? Did it become incorporated into Japanese Buddhism or eclecticism?

Light and shade have played over Korea with inconstant alternation during 1897. The new year begins with the missi.on outlook brighter than can be described, and with the dark clasp of Russia tightened to mastery. On the evening of October 7, 1895, Japanese influence was absolutely supreme in Korea. But it was an external power imposed, which· had wrought great reforms in the most obtuse and provocative way, but had built up no party ~n the state to whose interest it was to sympathize with Japanese authority. Early in the morning of October 8, 1895, the queen was slain at the direct instigation of Viscount Miura, the Japanese minister. It was a stupid blunder, showing the complete diplomatic pnerility of the Japanese representatives. By sunrise, the influence of Japan in Korea had been wiped away as floods sweep away straws. Japan had won and Japan had llndone. The king fled to the Russian legation, and so without the lifting of her hand, Russia found Korea separated from China, cleaned somewhat and a little purified, and placed in her lap by the blunder of Japan.· The war with China was undertaken by Japan to secure the independence of Korea. So she boasted. She was establishing civilization in the East. To start Korea on the high way of emancipated enlightemnent was her great aim and ambition. And now she has closed her first chapter with the utter collapse of these pretensions, and has succeeded merely in doing a piece of not very clean work for Russia. As long as Mr. Waeber was the Russian Minister, and Mr. McLeavy Brown, an Englishman, was superintendent of the customs and &dviser of the treasury, there was not much to fear. Mr. Waeber was a broad-minded, honest man, who wisht for the good of Korea, and did a great deal to this end. His wife was a Lutheran, and they showed no unfriendliness to evangelical missions, while Mr. Brown, with absolute veto power over all expenditures save those of the royal household department, was a guarantee of integrity and honesty, and an assnrance of such progress as could be madeagainst the odds of a worthless king, an opera b01~(fe government, and as corrupt a set of officials as could be found outside of Persia and China. However, Mr.Waeber was promoted to be Minister to Mexico, and in September Mr. Speyer, a man of different methods, with whom it was believed the interests of Russia would have precedence over those of Korea, was transferred from Tokyo to take his place. Does the fruit begin to appear? A recent telegram announces the removal of Mr. Brown, and from time to time news comes of slight increases of the "staff of Russian officers, who now have charge of the Korean troops. If Mr. Brown has indeed been removcd, it is as heavy a blow as could well be struck at the cause of progrcss in Korea, altho even he was unable to stay the tide which was already running back to the old days of office buying and selling, unjust, irregular taxation, official squeezing, and geueral corruption. In any event,1898 opens with the reactionary tendencies dominant in politics and government in " Chosen." Buddhism has no hold In Korea, when compared with Japan or A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, SEotTL, KOREA.

Asia, or Burmah, or Siam. What religion the people have is Shamanism, and Shamanism unorganized, unarticulated, with no framework of bone or gristle is a very flabby opponent to such a force as Christianity launches against it. The spirits proved quite inefficient in the China-Japan war, and the spread of Christianity has emboldened many to throw aside their fear of them, even while unprepared as yet to accept the high requirements of Christian discipleship. A great transformation has past over the country since the war, destroying the old spirit of exclusivism and distrust, which seems to havc been the inevitable fruit of Confucianism everywhere, and disposing the people with peculiar favor to missionaries, especially from America, which has had the good fortune to be well represented diplomatically, and whose political disintercstedness, at least, is in a measure under-

"REJOICE, YE IlEAV)j;~NS ! "

stood. The missionaries have been helpt by these conditions, but have known their supe1"ficial value too well, had they not been ai!lling at altogether different results, to do other than ground their work on solid spiritual foundations. Nowhere else in the world have I met native Christians of more joyous and simple faith, who were more vivi(Uy reproducing in our own time the apostolic days, when "the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified"; and "there were added to the Church daily such as were being saved," visibly delivered from day to uay from the grip of old errors and evils, and led on into ,evident light and life. Over and over again we thought of the exclamation which in the early days of Christianity was in the mouths of the heathen, "Behold, how these Christians love one another!" It is scarcely to be dou bted that there will come, perhaps soon, a time of great trial and sifting in the Korean Church. The new year dawns, however, on a wonderful opportunity to reach an open people.

The Siberian railway slowly creeps across ARia, working from both the east and the west. Russia has been given a coaling station at Fusan, anu an open port is hers on the Gulf of Pe-chi-li when she wishes it. Germany is pressing her trade, and before the end oithe year several new Japanese steamship lines, or old lines enlarged, are promist to bind Japan more closely to America and Europe.

This is a rapid view of the conditions with which the new year begins in Asia. The forces of men flare and fall. The old faiths of men are declining, or so far surrendering to the pressure of the new times as to betray themselves and to compromise their true principles in the effort to meet Christianity on ground where it is invincible. But throughout Asia the great movement of missions has forged steadily on. Nothing can stay it-neither its own blunders nor the apathy of hom8 Christians; neither slander, nor misunderstanding, nor opposition, coldness of heart or warmth of passion. A cool, just measurement of the situation leaves as a conviction more firm far than that of designs and power of the Russian government, this of the pertinacity, the virility, the permanency of the enterprise which begins this year under brighter anspices than ever, and which believes in the face of all doubt and denial, that it is the movement of God upon the nations.

"REJOICE, YE HEAVENS! "-Rev. xii. : 11,12.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

We will not attempt to locate i~ the prophetical chart, the incident referred to in this paragraph; whether it has been fulfilled, or has yet to be fulfilled, is immaterial to our present purpose. The casting out of Satan is not confined to anyone incident in the history of redemption, but is, probably, a long process which commenced when Jesus said: "Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out," (John xii.: 31), and will reach its consummation, when he shall have been driven from heaven to earth, from earth into abyss, and from the abyss into the lake of fire and brimstone. The 'principles, therefore, which appear at anyone stage of the casting out of the old serpent, the deceiver of the whole earth, are applicable universally, and we may obtain valuable lessons for our own share in the process, by carefully studying the statement, that "they overcame because of the Blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they loved not their life even unto death."

One point of exegesis must be settled before we can feel the full force of this sublime announcement. Weare told that they overcame. Who are these? Obviously, not Michael and his angels, for it could be hardly said of these celestial combatants that they overcame because of the Blood of tlie Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, nor, that they loved not their lives unto the death. The pronoun evi- dently points to the previous noun, the brethren, who had been accused before their God day and night. And who were these brethren, con- cerning whom the great voice in heaven speaks? Can they be other than the saints who were dear to God, and who, face to face with the.

fury of magistrates and crowds, stemming manfully the hatred and opposition of their times, were bearing persecution and reproach in every city of the known world; and without knowing it, by their vic- tories, were bringing success along the entire line of the hosts of light.

THE SOLIDARITY OF THE ARMIES OF GOD.

The conflict thronghout the universe between good and evil is one.

The saints on earth are brothers in arms with Michael and his angels.

Each soul, however lonely and obscure, plays an important part in the issue of the fight, jnst as sometimes an entire position may be gained or lost by the fidelity or otherwise of a single sentry at his post.

For a moment let us consider this great conflict. It must have begun with the first uprising of pride and rebellion in Satan's heart, when for the first time he abode not in the truth. There was, prob- ably, war in heaven long ages before it broke out in the glades of Eden. It may even be that the earth herself bears marks of that an- cient conflict, though it became more markt and determined when man's destiny became the gauge of battle. It may appear some day that much of the carnage of creation, the ferocity of the tiger and the hawk, the violence of the hurricane, and the casualty of the earth- quake, are due to a disturbance introduced into God's creation by the sin of the archangel, who had been appointed the vicegerent and prince of the world, but who violated the first law of his creation, by assuming the prerogative of independence. It is enough, however, for us to learn the consideration of the malign effect of his fall on nations for the more certain and scriptural conception of its effect on man.

The inner thought of the fall was the successful assertion on the part of Satan of his superiority over the new creature which God had built up from the dust of the earth. By a lie he seduced him from the allegiance which he had so often plighted when he walked the glades of Ed"en in converse with his creator; and in that first act of rlisobe- dience Satan acquired a supremacy over Adam and his race which he has never failed to press to its utmost capabilities.

Since the fall, the government of man has been hcld by the prince of the power of the air, who is also the God of this world. and the entire system of idolatry, which is co-extensive with the family of man, is in its essence, demon-worship. This is clearly stated by the apostle, "This, I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" (1 Cor. x. : 20), a statement which is corroborated by the universal witness of missionaries, that "the whole system of FetiEhism, is really demon-worship, and that the gifts of idol-votaries, are really presented to propitiate the evil ·spirits, which in their experience are only too much to be feared.

It is pl.'obable that heathenism is the dark veil beneath which the prince of evil enshrouds himself and his trusted emissaries. Daniel tells how the angel that came to him had been resisted and stayed by the Prince of Persia, in evident allusion to some strong evil spirit which hac delayed his progress (Dan. x.). And Ezekiel uses of Tyre words that, in their full meaning, are only applicable to the dark spirit that mled the city (Ezek. xxviii.). In perfect harmony with these two statements, the Apostle tells us that our warfare is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places (Eph. vi.). Putting all these statements together, are we not clearly taught that before headway can be made in the evangelization of any country, or the overthrow of any idolatry, the strong man who holds his goods in peace, has to be bound by the cords of faith and prayer. Probably, if the story of missions could be written from the heavenly standpoint, we should fini! that each advance was simultaneous with some casting out of the evil spirits that had been too long entrencht . in the dark superstitions and idolatries of the heathen-the casting out which was due to the faith and prayer of humble saints, who may have been removed from the scene of conflict by vast spaces of land or sea.

This thought may be carried even further. It is almost certain : that behind every strongly entrenched wrong in Christian laws, such as the liquor-interest, the betting-ring, the gigantic system of impurity which holds its myriads in thrall, we have to deal not with flesh and blood, but against evil spi:'its that hold and rule the hearts of men. Hence the necessity of having spiritual men engaged in the conflict. If we are contending with spirits, it is preposterous to use carnal weapons, such as rhetoric and human learning. You can only conquer spirit by spirit. And no man can hope to succeed in this fight, who has not already learnt the secrets of the overcoming life, and applied them successfully for the regimen of his own spirit.

Hence the importance also of prayer, because in this ~oly exercise lonely souls are able to throw their weight into the conflict, and the supplication or intercession offered in loneliness and solitude may avail to turn the scale in some distant place, as an ounce-weight cast into the scale, where two hundredweights are in balance, will make the one preponderate over the other.

Heaven and earth are in close sympathy. The angels rejoice over one sinner that repenteth. Satan is beheld falling from heaven, when a handful of humble disciples cast out a few demons, and perform a few other miracles. The heavens are bidden to rejoice, and Satan is cast out of some position of advantage, because the brethren on earth overcome with the blood of Jesus, and the word of their testimony.

Do not undervalue yourself. Do not underestimate the effect of your successes or failures. The position of every grain of sand affects to some extent the position of every other sand gra.in throughout the world. The weight of every asteroid reads on the balance of the spheres. The addition of every drop of moisture is felt on every tide on every beach around the world. We can not be neutrals in the great fight. If we are not for Ohrist we are against Him; if we do not gather with Him, we scatter abroad. It will make a real difference in briuging in the kingdom of God, whether we have fought a good fight, and finished our courEe. Let us, therefore, appropriate the memorable resolve of S. J. Mi1ls, of the Haystack Covenant, so to live as to make our influence felt to the remotest part of the world, and not here only but through all worlds, and all ages, to the glory of Christ, so that through us may come salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ.

THE ESSENCE OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL.

By every artifice which Satan can employ, moral beings, whether among the ranks of angels or men, are being blinded to the secret of blessed and healthy existence. In order to win and help his power, he endeavours to show that there is no policy comparable to that· of self-pleasing. To be one's own mastel', to follow the sway of inclination, to do good things from a selfish motive, to oppose even the power of Satan, because of the price to be paid with self-interest, this is the policy to which he uses all his arts to persuade. In the first temptation he told Eve and her husband that the tree was to be desired to make them wise, and its fruit would make them become as gods. In the temptation of our Lord, Satan strove to show that He had a perfect right to gratify appetite, to act 011 impulse and presume on the :Father's care, and to acquire the Kingdom by methods of selfpleasing, from which the cross and shame were eliminated.

In our Lord's words to Peter, when he answered his suggestion to spare Himself by the severe command, " Get thee behind me, Satan; " we may infer that in his apostle's advice, the Lord detected the same spirit against which He had so often contended in his conflicts with the evil one. 'The great enemy of rilan was always suggesting to the Son of Man that He could achieve his life-purpose by easier· methods, than by laying down his life.

When on the evening of His death, the Master said: "The Prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me," His consciousness of the certainty of victory was determined by the knowledge that He had no will or way or purpose of His own, to which the evil one could direct his suggestions, or from which would emanate the least likelihood of yielding to his power.

The Christ spirit is, therefore, forever victorious over all the power of the enemy. It is as impervious to the attack of evil, as carbolic acid is to the fructification of spores of disease. When a spark comes to the ocean, it finds nothing in the briny waves on which to feed or kindle, and when the spirit of selfishness appeals to a nature in which there is nothing but perfect love, in which there is absolute selflessness, it rolls back paralyzed and conquered_ If we may dare to say it, the Divine Man has establisht in Himself a perfect antidote to the power of evi1. The spirit of love and life and entire devotion to the will of God in the service of man, is a rock on which the waves of hell break in clouds of spray. And just in proportion as we imbibe that spirit, are inoculated with that nature, and partake of that rock-like character, we, too, shall be more than conquerors. Good is love, the highest good is the most perfect love, and love is selflessness. There is none good but One, that is God, and God can not be tempted with evil, because He is good, and in Him is no darkness at all, no taint of self.

Evil is in some form or another the manifestation of the selfprinciple in which is darkness, hatred, misery, hel1.

Christ in our nature has lived a life of perfect selflessness and love. Thus He has overcome the power of the enemy, and is raised far above all principality and power and might and dominion. Through the ages He is living a life of pure and intense benevolence, goodness, love. Selflessness is regnant in our King; through Him love reigns over all spheres, and is carrying forward its blessed victories to the overthrow of the empire of darkness. And in so far as we ally ourselves with him, substitute His nature for onr own, repeat in our poor life something of the mighty music of His matchless natnre, we, too, shall overcome. The Christ-spirit in us will master the selfish spirit of the devil. Love must gain supremacy over hate. Those that follow the cross, and count not their lives dear to the death, must finally tread on all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt them. "Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world."

THE THREE-FOLD TALISMAN OF VICTORY.

The Blood of the Lamb.-The oue sufficient answer to the accusations of the great accuser before God, is the propitiatory death of the Lamb of God, for which the word Blood is the sufficient synonym. Let him say what he will against us, and he can hardly exaggerate the truth, there is one sufficient and satisfactory reply, " The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, has cleansed our hearts, and blotted out the handwriting that was against us, and contrary to us." There is uothing more to be said. 'rhis word ends the I1trife.

But, probably, there is even a profounder meaning. The Blood of Christ stands for His perfect love, His entire subordination to the will of His Father, His supreme devotion to the great cause of human salvation. And in so far as we drink of that blood, and are baptized into that spirit, and even fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of ·Christ, we learn the secret of perennial victory, and are able to stand in the evil day. We possess a thin red line that keeps the enemy at bay. In preaching it we let loose 11 principle throughout the world, the principle of selfless love even unto death, before which the powers of hell can not stand.

Again, as we proclaim the Blood of Christ, and all it means to the children of men,we emancipate them from the dread of the consequences of sin, which is Satan's most potent instrument of thraldom, we secure peace from the terrors of conscience, and the accusations of a broken law, and Wfil inspire them with desires to learn the secret of love as selfless, self-sacrifices as perfect. Thus we overcome by the Blood of the Lamb.

The Word of onr Testimony.-Weare sent to the world to resist the devil's lie, by bearing witness, as our Master did, to the truth. There is no such way of defeating error, as by presenting truth alongside. Suppose the artists of a given era are possest with false conceptions of nature, and of painting, a great critic may arise, who shall detect and criticise their mistake, but his words will not produce the same effect as if he were to present nature on his canvas with the faithful portraiture of a true witness. Let him hang his picture on the wall, and without a word of comment, it will show the inaccuracies and inaptitude of the school he desires to dispossess.

Such is the vocation of Uhrist's servants. When Satan presents men with a travesty of true peace, making it to consist in circum-

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS

stances and surroundings, we are called upon to show it consists in a state of heart, which outward conditions can not affect. When Satan makes joy consist in the hilarity of perfect health, or the stimulation of the stage, the music-hall, the dance, it is for us to bear witness that the unseen and eternal are the only true ministrants of enduring gladness. To this end we were born, and for this we came into the world that we might bear witness to the truth, and in doing so, refute the lies with which Satan deceives the whole world. Finally, the conscience which is within every man must recognize the voice of -ehe true Shepherd, and reject the false for the true.

The Prod1:gality 'With 1()7ticlt the Saints regard their L(fe.-" They loved not their life even unto death." In the great war we must follow our Master in absolute self-surrender. The resistance against evil must be carried even to blood. Like Paul, we must be willing to be poured out as a libation. There must be but one purpose-to do the will of God; one aim-to deliver men from the power of the devil; oue supreme and over-mastering love to which no hardships are too great, no expenditure too costly. Like our Master, we overcome in apparent failure, we conquer in apparent defeat, we are crowned and ascend the throne when our enemies think they have put out our name from under heaven.

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS.

BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What furnishes a more abundant proof of t.he prominence of missions in the present age than the number, variQty and value of the books and periodicals which either treat of mission work directly or recognize in it a factor too mighty to be disregarded? The Literature of Missions is fast assuming a manifold form and a yet more manifold bearing; not only historic and biographic, it is becoming in effect also apologetic-presenting in itself a body of evidence that makes cavillers appear irrational and even ignorant, and proving Ohristianity to be of God by its divine effects.

The mere mention of good books issued during the past few years along the lines of missionary enterprise or in some way linkt with the work of a world's evangelization, would require more space than is consistent with the pressure of other matter. But we here bring to the reader's attention some books which have been submitted for review, or have in other ways compelled attention by their high merit and excellence. We give here a partial list of recent books bearing on missions, some of which have been already referred to in these pages, but are now mentioned in a classified list, for more convenient reference.

I. GENERAL.

Christian Missions and SociaIProgress..Jas. S. Dennis…………. Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.50 Strategic Points in theWorld's ConquestJno. R. Mott. ………….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Concise History of Missions ………… E. M. Bliss, D.D………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 Short History of Missions. (5th Ed.) …. Dr. Geo. Smith ..·……•… T. Clark, Edinburgh .. $1.00 Hand Book of Missions ……………… A. McLean ……………. Chn. Pub.Co. , St. Louis .50 Picket Line of Missions …………….. By Eight Authors ……… Eaton & Mains •.••…. $UA) In Lands Afar ……………………… Edited Dr. E. E. Strong … A. B. C. F. M………. $1.25 A Century of Christian Martyrs …….. Rev. F. S. Harris……… Jas. Nisbet, London… .75 Child Life in Mission Fields….. . .. ….. Barby & Smith…….. ti.oo Methodist Episcopal Missions. 3 Vols .. Reid·Gracey …………… Eaton & Mains… …. .00 Church Missionary Society Workers … Emily Headland ……….. Jas. Nisbet, London… 1.00 Hist. SketchesPresb.MisslOns. (New Ed.) Pres. W. B. F. M… … 1.00 Philip Melanchthon ………………… David J. Deane………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 The Growth of the Kingdom of God ….Sidney L. Gulick ……….Fleming H. Revell CO:'!,50 Chosen of God ……………………… Rev. Herbert W. Lathe … Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.25 Dictionary of Treatment…………. Wm. Whitte, M.D ……… H. Renshaw, London.. .00 Autobiography ofChas. F. Deems, D.D.By His Sons ……………Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 II. AFRICA.

Chronicles of Uganda ……………… R. P. Ashe ……………. Randolph & Co., N. Y. i1.50 Seven Years in Sierra Leone ………… A. T. Pierson …………. Revell & Co……….. 1.00 Wril. & Louisa Anderson. (Old Calabar).Wm. Marwick …………. And. Elliot, Edinburgh 1.50 Madagascar of To·day ……………… Rev. W. E. Cousins…….. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.00 Madagascar Before the Vonquest……. James Sibree………. , … Macmillan & Co ……. $2.00 Africa and the American Negro…….. Prof. J. W. E. Bowen….Gammon Theo. Sem.. '11.00 Pioneering in Morocco ……………… Dr. Robt. Kerr, M.D ….. H. R. Allenson, N. Y.. 1.50 David Livingstone. (New Edition) …. Dr. W. G. Blaikie ……… Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 III. TURKEY AND PERSIA.

Letters from Armenia …………….. Prof. J. Rendell Harris. .Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Conversion of Armenia: ………: ……. W. St. C!air Tisdall……..Fleming H. Revell Ce:>. $1.40 Turkey and the Armeman AtroCitIes … E. M. BlIss…………….. Hubbard Pub.Co.,Ph,1. $2.00 Persian Life and Customs ………….. Rev. S. G. Wilson ……•.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 IV. INDIA.

Twelve Indian Statesmen …………… Dr. Geo. Smith………… John Murray, London. fi'OO Missionary Pioneers in India ………… Jno. Rutherford ………. And Elliot,Edinburgh 1.00 Life ofT. Valpy French. 2 Vols …….. Rev. Herbert Birks……. John Murray, London. 3.00 In the Tiger Jungle …………………. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.0t) Chn. Service Among Educ'd Bengalese. R. P. Wilder …….•. .- ….. Gazette Press, Lahore. $1.25 Letters from Ceylon…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fannie Gregson . . . . . . . . . . . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.00 V. CHINA. A History-ofChina …………….•…. Dr. S. Wells Willial!'s ….. Chas..Scribner's sons"I~'oo A Cycle of Cathay…………………. Rev. W. A. P. Martm, D.D.Flemmg H. Revell Co. 2.00 26 Years of Miss'y.Work in China……. Mrs. Grace Stott………. Am. Tract. Soc., N. Y. 1.75 Eye·Gate, or Native Art in the Evangel· ization of China …………………. Dr. Wm. Wilson ………. Partridge & Co., Lon. .60 China and Formosa ……………….. Rev. Jas. Johnston ……. Fleming H. Revell ('0. $1.25 Sister Martyrs of Kucheng. . . . . .. . …. Letters of Miss Saunders. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.50 VI. KOREA. Korea and Her Neighbors…………… Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop.Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 VII. JAPAN. The Gist of Japan ………………….. R. B. Peery …. , ……….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Rambles in Japan ………………… Canon Tristam ………… Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 From Sunrise Land ………………… Amy Wilson·Carmichael. . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.25 Religions of Japan …………………. Rev. Dr. W. E. Griffis ….. Chas. Scribner's Sons.. $2.00 VIII. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Hawaii, Our New Possessions………… Jno. R. Musick ………… Funk & Wagnalls Co.. 1.75 Pioneering in New Guinea ………….. Jas. Uhalmers …………. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig .Fe Leon Cachet…………Amsterdam…. '" …. .00 IX. AMERICAN INDIANS. On the Indian Trail ………………… Rev. Edgerton R.Young.Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Conquest of the Sioux ……………… D. C. Gilman …………. Carlon & Hollenbeck.. .75 X. EUROPE. Robt. W. McAll ……………………. Mrs. McAll ……………. FlemingH. Revell Co. $1.50 Christian Life in Germany ………….. E. F. Williams, D.D …… ,Fleming H. Revell Co. '$1..50 The foremost in rank is "Christian Missions and Social Progre'ss," before referred to ill these pages. 'fhe extent and magnitude of this work may be inferred from the fact that the one volume so far issued, embraces over 4GO pages octavo, and a second, of like dimensions, is being prepared. This work gives evidence of no hasty preparation. It will take first place among sociological treatises on missions, which are not numerous. It is scholarly, as became lectures first given in the halls of colleges and seminaries of learning, and is made doubly attractive by its artistic and unique illustrations, over sixty pages being thus adorned; while its value is greatly enhanced by the pains and patience expended in securing accurate statistics-a department where exactness is so difficult to attain. This book every student of missions, CLASS IN CARPENTRY, LOVEDALE INSTITUTE, SOUTH AFRICA.

(By courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. From" Christian Missions and Social Progress,") and of Christianity, will want to study; no other so broadly covers the field of its special survey.

The contributions to missionary biography are remarkably complete. If any man of modern times deserves to rank among the biographers of good and great men, surely it is Dr. George Smith, whose golden pen has given such masterly portraits of Duff and Carey and Wilson and Martyn and Heber. Here we have his latest, just at hand -" Twelve Indian Statesmen "-Charles Grant, Henry and John Lawrence, James Outram, Donald McLeod, Henry M. Durand, Colin Mackenzie, Herbert Edwardes, John C. Marshman, Henry Maine, Henry Ramsay, Chas. Aitchison-the empire-builders of the nineteenth' cen- tury. All but the first, the biographer knew personally, and some of them intimately. Dr. Smith has rare power of historical analysis and synthesis. He separates, classifies and combines, with equal skill. He sees events and men in their succession and in their procession. His eye takes them in, in the individuality that belongs to each, and sees the providential relation that each sustains to all; and thus he becomes a true philosopher of missionary history. This new volume we hope will have an American edition. Those who would test its value should read for example the splendid monograph on John Lawrence, the third of these pen portraits. The description of the great pageant at Agra on Nov. 20, 1866, is itself a masterpiece of word painting.

"The Life and Correspondence of Thos. Valpy French, First Bishop of Lahore," is in two volumes, each embracing 400 pp., octavo, superbly gotten up and a credit to author and publisher alike. This biography verifies the saying, that the world knows nothing of its greatest men. Bishop French was a C. M. S. missionary in North India for 18 years, and bore remarkable resemblance to Henry Martyn. One was honored by Oxford, the other by Cambridge; both were men whose one aim was to be holy and useful; both labored among Mohammedans and both finally left India and died in Arabia in the service of missions to Moslems. Bishop French's grave, like Keith Falconer's, is both a milestone and a stepping stone for missions to the Arabs.

Here we may add a word about" Brief Sketches of C. M. S.Workers," containing 25 biographical sketeheH in one volume of over 300 pages, which are both readable and valuable. How could it be otherwise where you have a gallery of portraits of Henry Venn, Dr. Krapf, Bishop Crowther, A. M. Mackay, and others like them!

" William and Louisa Anderson" is a record of life and work in Old Calabar. Mr. Anderson we ha.ve persona.lly known and loved for his own, as well as his work's sake, and his wife was, indeed, an hell)- meet for him. This godly man had the rare honor of having presented to him a "Jubilee" address from the U. P. Foreign Mission Board of Scotland, on the completion of his fiftieth yeal' of mission work. The presentation was made by our dear friend, Hon. Duncan McLaren, in 1890. In 1892 Mr. Anderson visited his relatives in America, and at the advanced age of 80 years, still kept preaching. Also on his return to Scotland, where we last saw him we found him as ready as ever to go back to Old Galabar, and having all the enthusiasm, if not energy, of youth. On September 29th, 1895, he actually sailed for the beloved home of his life's labors. He had his heart's desire, but it also proved to be the closing scene. After his death some facts came to light that illumine his saintly character. For instance, after his retiring allowance of £120 annually was voted him, he "complained (?) that it was too large" and askt that half of it might be given to the aged ministers' fund and the foreign mission fund! This is a fair specimen of the man, one of the noblest missionary patriarchs we have ever seen, and one who reminded us of Robert Moffat.

"The P:cket Line of Missions," is the happy name of a book con- taining nine sketches on Livingstone, Mackay of U gallda, Keith-Fal- coner, Sia Sek Ong, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie, Bishop 'l'hobnrn, Mary Reed, John Williams and John Hunt. 'l'hese sketches are from eight different pens-with an intmduction which has on it the marks of that Johannean man, Bishop Ninde. Eaton and Mains have given a cheap but-most attractive book to the Epworth Leaguers, in these portraits of the Advance Guard. The spirit of holy heroism burns in the book and is contagious. Variety is consulted, as may be seen when the difference is considered between the great missionary explorer of Africa and ~he humble convert of China, or between Mary Re,ed in India, and Keith Falconer in Arabia; and every Christian reader m'ay find his" affinity" here, and get a new impulse and inspiration.

Among other biographies, not bearing directly on missions, we may mention" Philip Melanchthon," a delightful sketch of the " John" of the Reformation; and" Scripture Photographs," by Dr. J, Elder Cum- ming, who never writes a puor book or preaches a dull sermon. (Drum- mond's'l'ract Depot, Sterling.) "The Chronicles of Uganda" is a specimen of the historical books which deal with special jielils. '['his country, in the interior of the dark continent, is the cynosure of all eyes. Never, since apcstolic days, has there been a miracle of missions surpassing what has occurred there withiu fifteen years, and particularly within the last five. It seems beyond belief that since Bishop Hannington was shot, such revolutions have taken place; and such transformations in the whole religious aspect of the pe.ople. Uganda is the great modern answer to doubts about the living God and the living Book of God. Mr. Ashe, in his "Chronicles," has given an interesting and valuable record of the religious and political conditions and changes of the country. '['he book abounds in well selected half-tone illustrations.

"Twenty six Years of Missionary Work in China" is a book of • which Hudson Taylor says he found not a dull line in it. Mrs. Stott has a right to be heard. She has something to say: it is a story of faith, prayer, and patience. When her husband fell at his post, she bravely took up his work and carried it on, even to the preachingj and the mission she conducts is so well shepherded that Mr. Tayloi' finds it practicable to let it alone, scarcely supervising it. Those whv think a prayer-hearing God is dead, or that the old Gospel is, like Samson, blinded and shorn, should read Mrs. Stott's charming story.

"China and Formosa" is from the pen of a man well known to many as the Secretary of the World's Conference of Missions at Exeter Hall in 1888, as well as by his missionary work and writings. He is careful, scholarly, able, with modesty as great as his merit. There are some men whose imagination holds the brush when they paint; Mr. Johnson's fancy does not play with fact, or robe it in illusive attire. He is a mathematician in preciseness and accuracy, and his book is one on which the reader may rely. But, with all its carefulness of statement, it is by no means lacking in all that means an interesting volume. Numerous illustrations add their charm to the narrative.

"From Sunrise Land" come the letters of a charming woman, put into the usual beautiful form in which the publishers present matter to the public. Those who read this book become companions of a most lovely worker for God in her daily ministries in the Sunrise Kingdom, and are taken into her confidence. There is no attempted "style" or eloquent" periods"-simple as she is, is the story she tells, but it is full of the aroma of Ohristliness.

"Letters from Oeylon ,; deserves to go side by side with Miss Carmichael's book. The two are alike, and the authors are not unlike, but this sorrowful contrast is suggested-our dear brother, Rev. J. Gelson Greggson, has laid' his daughter to sleep in Ohilan, and her husband (Mr. I .iesching) followed her less than a month later. These are the last letters that this saintly woman's hand will ever write.

A valuable account of mission work in Java is" Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig," covering a department of mission work which needs just such a full presentation. The book has 800 pp., and glows with fine illustration. We hope some good translation may make it accessible to English readers. It is a matter of regret that so much valuable matter should be lockt up in the chambers of a foreign tongue.

If the writer be permitted to mention his own work in this connection, "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is the story of W. A. B. J oh.nson's marvelous labors, between 1816 and ] 823. The fact that the original memoir is out of print, and that the narrative is of almost unequaled interest, constrained the Editor of this REVIEW to put it forth in this new form, which he hopes may bring it to the knowledge of many, llnd pro-ve a divine impulse to a like holy life.

"Rambles in Japan" and" The Gist of Japan," both beautiful and artistic pieces of presswork, are what they claim to be-only that the "rambles" are by no means rambling. If anything more than has been written could be said about this little empire near the sunrise, it is here suggested. History changes so fast in Japan where a sudden Rennaissance has come to pass, that while a book is going through the press, events make it half antiquated. The" Gist of Japan" is an excellent digest of what one wishes to know in regard to th~ country, people and missions.

The book market presents also some very useful and marvelously condenst text booles, suc~ as the "Handbook of Missions," (Bethany Reading Course Oommittee, Cleveland, 0.), whose writer is himself an able missionary secretary, and author also of a volume of fourteen "Missionary Addresses;" both books being meant and fitted to quicken and direct intelligent zeal for a world's redemption.

"The Short History of Christian Missions" is out in a fifth edition. Of course, every student of missions has that; and now comes a new "Concise History of Missions," which packs about as much information into 300 pp. duodecimo as can often be found. This will be a favorite text book and is one of the modern helps to study, eminently suited to the student volunteers and others who want multwn in parvo.

Not every record, however, can or ought to be so condensed; and it is a "matter of great satisfaction to see Dr. Reid's "Missions of the M. E. Church" enlarged by our true yokefellow, Dr. Gracey, into three volumes of 500 pp: each. Here is an encyclopedia of "Yethodist Missionary Societies and their work, and it is well worth its theme and gifted author and editor. It is embellisht with maps.

"Historical Sketches of Presbyterian Missions" is an old friend in a new dress. It always was first-rate and is now, if possible, better in its new and enlarged edition.

"The Growth of the Kingdom of God," is an attempt on the part of a missionary to the Island Empire, to present, primarily before Japanese young men, the proof of Christianity's power in the world. 'fhe book is confessedly an apologetic: it exhibits the growth of God's mustard seed-in numbers, uuderstanding, practice, and influence among the nations where it has been planted. The charts are a distinctive feature. Mr. Gulick puts the results of his study in a form t.o be easily graspt and retained.

"In Lands Afar" is a series of sketches already charming the younger readers of the Missionary Herald, gathered now in a preservable form for reference. Those wh() have been accustomed to find in the Herald a feast of fat things will know what a banquet is here spread.

" Christian Life in Germany" is a much-needed book, treating of one of the great thought centres of the world; what happens there concerns the race. Dr. Williams has sought to acquaint us with this nation, to give the key to the life of a great people, especially intellectually, morally, socially, and religiously. He helps us to' understand them, to sympathize'with the sceptical tendencies and to interpret the socialistic sentiment so prevalent. We have been especially interested in his sketch of Pietism and the" Inner Mission," but we have as yet found not a page that had no charm about it. Whether or not one agrees with Dr. Williams, he always finds that the writer's converse is uplifting and instructive.

" A Dictionary of Treatment" is a comprehensive therapeutic index of 1000 pp., a copy of which the author has sent free to fifteen hundred "missionaries, as a help and guide in medicine and surgery, where often skillful attendance is not at hand. It is the work of a lifetime to present such information in a form so portable and useful; and it is a noble service to humanity to send such a book as a free gift to the ends of the earth.

" Eye-Gate or Native Art in the Evangelization of China," is the title of a unique and attractive book recently prepared by William Wilson of the China Inland Mission. The object of this book is twofold, appealing alike to missionaries in China and to those at home interested in the spread of Christ's Kingdom in heathen lands.

Missionaries, in China as elsewhere, realize the value of Scripture prints, magic lantern illustrations, etc., to instruct native Christians.

THE PRODIGAL SON. SCENE 11 THE DEPA.RTURE.

Among those unfamiliar with Christian truth such means are of little value and often prove a positive hindrance because the foreign character of the picture distracts the mind from the truth. In" Eye-Gate," Scripture stories. and parables are illustrated with pictures designed and executed entirely by a Chinese artist, so that these are Chinese in every detail. One of these illustrations we reproduce here.

These pictures are printed in colors and were originally painted in large cartoons suitable for open-air preaching. The subjects delineated comprise The Prodigal Son, The Good Samaritan, Noah and the Flood, The Horrible Pit, and The Miry Clay and The Burden of Sin. Each subject includes several scenes, and is accompanied by an explanatory key. The book contains, in addition, several chapters on the progress and prospects of missionary work in China.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-I.

The Oosmopolitan presents a vivid and awful picture of the horrors of famine and plague in India, in the valuable series of papers publisht in the July to the November numbers from the graphic pen of Julian Hawthorne, the Oosmopolitan}., special commissioner to India. Mr. Hawthorne was deeply imprest with what he saw and heard, and has written in candid, clear and convincing manner of harrowing conditions prevailing, the inadequate methods of relief, and the outlook for the future.* We are obliged to reserve perhaps the most striking part of Mr. Hawthorne's account for our next issue. He says in part: THE PLAGUE CITY (Bombay) is built on a round flat-an island-the greater part of which hardly rises above high water mark, and even sinks below it here and there; but an acclivity, about one huoored feet in height, called Malabar Hill, occupied by the government house and the bungalows of wealthy people, extends in the form of a promontory into the western sea.

The population of the "Bazaar," or native town, is about nine hundred thousand, but the buildings containing it are crowded together in a very small area; some single houses are occupied by as many as two thousand persons. The site of the Bazaar is the least salubrious on the island. To the north is spread out the European quarter, with large and handsome public buildings. The streets are wide, connecting immense squares or open places. They are constantly swept and watered. Everywhere passes to and fro a mixt and incongruous population, Asiatic and European, naked and clothed. The thermometer in Bombay seldom shows a temperature above ninety· eight degrees, but the atmosphere is always miasmatic and fevedsh, and the humidity makes the heat far more debilitating than th(j scorching suns of the arid interior country. No white man living in Bombay can ever be or feel entirely well. The air is poisonous. The poison may act quickly or slowly on individuals, but it alw:;tys acts.

I began my investigations with a drive through the Bazaar, or native quarter. The narrow, irregular streets lie between queer buildings, misplaced, uneven, grotesque, salient with odd features; some low, some high, their fronts and roofs balconied, hooded, gabled, crowding upon the sky, the eccentric lines of structure defined in various colors; over them glared down the blinding Indian sun, casting strange shadows. Upon the door-jams were painted innumerable red circles and crosses-plague and death. These sinister marks were by no means restricted to the poorer houses, many of the most pretentious were scarred with them. Death unseen and silent was all about me; it burrowed in the soil; it hid in the walls; it hovered in the air; it lurkt in the squalid nudity of the swarthy figures that thronged the narrow ways, squatted -at the street corners, croucht within the shadows of booths. Hunting down the plague is a ghastly business. The circumstances and details of the pursuit could hardly be more redoient of horror and loathsomeness.

A house was markt down for visitation in the midst of the Bazaar. You could not see anything of it from the street; it was screened by other houses; but it was large enough to contain six hundred people. It was built round an interior court, perhaps five and twenty feet square; the four walls inclosing it went stag- • Send fifty cents to The Cosmopolitan, Irvington, New York, for July to November numbers, and read these articles in full.-Ed.

1M8.] JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INblA

gering upward, story above story, so that we seemed to stand at the bottom of a well. But what a well! The place even here, beneath the open sky, smelt like a -cesspool. The ground under foot was boggy and foul, it was composed of dung and rotten matter of all kinds, and upon investigation proved to extend down- ward to a depth of no less than five feet. This huge and festering mass of coagu- lated filth had been accumulating uncheckt, deep down in that pit of human habitations, for fifty years past. The heat, quite apart from the poison of the atmosphere, was stifling and intolerable; there could never be any movement of air in this place, nor could the sunlight penetrate its hideous depths. But the windows of three-score living-rooms opened upon it, and this was the atmosphere which the inhabitants drew into their lungs day and night. / The people who crept and peept about the place assured us that sickness of any kind was quite unknown in this savory retreat. At the same time they admitted that several families were at that moment on a visit to their friends in tile country, and had lockt up their apartments. Hereupon orders were given to inspect the house from top to bottom, and to break open all closed doors unless keys were promptly forthcoming.

The harvest of disease and death reapt in that single house was terribly large.

Every room entered was dark, and the breath that came from it was uubreathable.

Some were empty; three contained each but a single occupant-two were dead and one was dying. In one room, at the end of a stifling and lightless corridor, down which we had" groped and stumbled, feeling along the filthy walls for pos- sible doors, we found a mother and her baby lockt in and left to die alone. The woman was barely able to move, but with her last strength she covered with a fold of her sari the body of her infant, lest it should be seen and taken away from her. There was no food or water in the room; there was a number of rats, all dead. The floor was uneven with the compacted grease, rubbish, and excre- mentitious filth of years, and in the dull flash of the lantern there could be dis- cerned an obscure scuttling of obscene insects, disturbed at their banquet.

Now, the family and neighbors of this mother and her child had complacently lockt them up there in the darkness and horror to die a lingering and tortured death; they had done so with the victim's full consent, and the reason was that both parties to the transaction preferred such an end to accepting the light, air, cleanliness and devoted nursing which the government offered them. If caste, superstition and ignorance can bring the descendants of a mighty race to this, what lower depth remains for them? And is this the ultimate goal of our clever contemporary Theosophists? One wishes the Mahatmas would come to Bombay and demonstrate to these turgid English how much better than Christianity is the esoteric doctrine.

How many hospitals there may now be in Bombay I know not. New ones were being added weekly and almost daily while I was there. Three'big ones in different quarters of the city would have been enough; but the difficulties of caste had to be met, and each person relegated, so far as possible, to his or her own kind. The cooking must be done either by persons of the same caste as the patients or higher-I suppose the Brahmans could have cooked for anybody except for some of themselves. No doubt one might be too sick to know whether they were being profaned or not; but it is wonderful to note how vital the caste instinct is in this people; it seems to die, if at all, only just before the body, and not seldom it might be said to survive it.

The so-called Servants' Hospital, on made land adjoining the docks, consists of four sheds, made of matting stretcht on Bamboo frames and whitewasht.

These constituted the hospital wards. A range of smaller huts behind them served to accommodate the friends of the patients, the workers, the dispensary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and the kitchen; the dead-house was removed a few rods to the north. The aspect of all was clean and airy. Each ward contained four beds and could have held many more. The nurses-men and women, native and European-past from cot to cot, taking temperature, dressing bubos, adjusting coverings, giving medicine or food.

In the first ward lay a middle-aged Hindu, with a blanket drawn up to his shoulders, and a piece of white mosquito-netting thrown over his face to shield him from the flies. He was drawing his breath with difficulty, in stertorous gasps, which heaved up the folds of the blanket under which his wasted body lay. The attendant pulled aside the netting, there were patches of black on his pincht brown face, his eyes were open and shining, but fixt; he did not notice us or change his posture. " He will die before sunset," remarkt the doctor, replacing the netting; "the disease has taken the pneumonic form in his case."

THE BANDORA . PLAGUE HOSPITAL, INDIA.

(By courtesy of The q081nopolitan.) So far as a visitor could judge, all the arrangements and proceuure of this -little hospital were as well-conceived and as efficient as they could be. All was done that could be done for the people. Often the latter come for treatment too late; often they refused medicine or inoculation, and by far the greater part of them die-there is no cure for the plague. But the almost hopeless fight is steadfastly maintained; and, at least, it is bett& that the victims should die here than in the hideous surroundings which they would choose for themselves.

The newly started government hospital at Parel, given for the purpose by Lord Sandhurst, isa huge, irregular builuing, with spreading wings and a lofty columnal portico. This place had been for many years the palace and headquarters of the governors of Bornbay, but for a long time past had stood unoccupied, the governors preferring more salubrious qlarters on the seaward promontory of Malabar Hill.

A native attendant with whom I talkt, said that altho the people were so unwilling to come to hospitals, yet.after having been brought there they became unwilling to leave. Mauy arrive, he said, who have not got the plague; but their houses have been destroyed and their furniture and clothing burnt; they have nowhere to go; their relatives were dead or had got away to the country.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

STARVING INDIA.

The only persons of white blood who know what is actually going on are the missionaries, for they go about quietly everywhere, see everything, and can not be deceived or put off the scent by the native subordinates. Nor are the latter much concerned to deceive them; for they know that what a missionary says would not be accepted by the government if it contradicted the reports of its own agents. A missionary, in the eye of the government, is a worthy but sentimen~al and unpractical personage, whose sympathies are readily workt upon, and who knows nothing of political economy. The weight attaching to their assertions is, therefore, the government thinks, entitled to the respect which belongs to good intentions, but to little more. Now, anything further from the truth than is this prepossession on the part of the government it would be hard to conceive. It was my great good fortune to be thrown with the missionaries from the start, and I was able to compare their methods and knowledge with those of the government people.

Let me most emphatically declare that the English in India are doing all that wisdom and experience can devise, and heroic energy and devotion execute, to combat and diminish this stupendous calamity; they are sparing neither time, money nor life itself. But whatever they do as a government is voided of a moiety or more of its effect by the strkt necessity they are under to employ native subordinates. The moment their white backs are turned, the native sub- ordinates pocket a part (as much as is safe, and often rather more) of the money. It is impossible to stop this wholesale robbery, for the simple reason that there are not white men enough in India for that purpose. The area affected by the famine is nearly half as large as the United States; the means of transport are still inadeqnate to enable one to reach the greater part of it; and the climate is terrible beyond the belief of anyone who has not experienced it. No white man can live in the plains of India; all he can do is to survJve until he can get away to the hills, or back to England.

Millions, literally, of the people starve to death without the government hav- ing any knowledge thereof. Eight millions-eight times the popUlation of New . York, nearly twice that of London, have already died of the famine in India. Think, if you can, of this number of persons slowly turning into skeletons and dying for lack of food-and no one knowing anything about it. And were it not for the hero!:! and unselfish efforts that England is making, this stupendous total would be multiplied l1y two, or even three. Nor does the mortality by any means stop with the immediate deaths; for millions will be left, after the famine proper is past, with no means. of cultivating crops-their bullocks have died, and their tools have been sold for foC)d. And millions more will have been so weakened that their constitutions can never recover from the shock; they will droop month after month and year after year. Children especially, after having reacht a certain stage of hunger, never recover; they will not appear upon the books that record the mortality of the famine, but they will die of the famine none the less, even tho when they die they may be in tIle midst of plenty.

There is one thing we can do to help India, and only one-we can send money. If we would (and how easily we could) raise a hundred million dollars here. and cause as much as possible of it to be distributed through the various missionaries on the ground, we would almost dispose of any further danger of starvation in India. The missionaries do not work through native officials; the money they distribute is given by them directly into the hands of the starving persons themselves. Of course, the number of missionaries is very limited, and the number of persons they can reach is correspondingly so. But with means in their hands, the area of their activity would be greatly increast. Let each of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

us remember that one dollar, properly applied, will keep a human being alive in India for a month. How many of us can afford to let that one dollar stay in our pockets, or go in tips to waiters, or in peanuts at a baseball match, or in cocktails and cigars? A score of persons have died in India of starvation while you have been reading the above passage.

Jubbulpore was my first stopping place. I drove through the native city- a crowded, huddled up, uneven mass of buildings. looking older and more primi- tive than Bombay. The inhahitants throng the winding streets and the houses, and squat or sit directly in the roadway in great numbers, getting up and moving aside reluctantly to let my ghari pass. They are more, and more generally, naked than the Bombay people. In the grain.market section of the town quantities of grain were spread out on the streets, with venders and buyers squatting beside and upon it. The latter wel'e mostly bony remnants of human beings; the former were uniformly plump and often fat. Near a fountain, surrounded by worship- ers, sat an old fakir, his face smeared with ashes, his hair matted with filth, clad in a dirty twist of a rag; he was eating raw grain with an expression of crazy self-complacency. Further on was a Hindu temple, with two or three priests under the portico, calm and clean. At the door of a mud hut a lusty young woman sprawled naked on her back, nursing a naked baby, which scrambled over her bare stomach. 'There were many women whose arms and legs were loaded with silver bangles; and many more who tottered along on bony limbs, and were recognizable as women only by stature and head-dress.

After tiffin, Mr. Johnson, the resident American missionary, drove me to the relief-camp and poor-house, where are kept persons who are unable, from weak- ness or disease, to lab01' on the government relief works, All are under the supervision of white inspectors, one of whom should visit them daily.

We first entered an orphanage, being met at the gate by a native supervisor, a shrewd and hard.looking oriental of sixty. There were hundreds of children, mostly under ten, standing or sitting about the large inclosure; they had lost their parents either by death or desertion-for at a certain stage of starvation the' parental instinct disappears, and fathers and mothers abandon their offspring with a terrible apathy. Indian children are normally active, intelligent and comely, with brilliant eyes, like jewels. A few of these little creatures, who had been taken in before starvation had gone too far, lookt fairly well; but the major- ity-death walkt among them and would sooner or later carry them away. You could count the ribs in the least emaciated of them; but there were scores of figures there upon which I could scarcely endure to look. The abdomen, espec- ially in children, is often largely distended, and tight as a drum, as if overloaded – with food; and I have heard persons, looking at photographs of such, remark that these, at any rate, mnst have had 8. hearty meal. But it is not food, but the lack of it, which causes this distension; there is disease of the liver, which becomes enormously swollen with wind. A child who reaches this condition hardly ever survives. The contrast between this abnormal rotundity and the emaciation of the limbs, chest and back is grotesque and horrible. As for the faces of these children, nothing childlike remains of them. The dark skin is stretched on a fieshless skull; the lips are mere skin, and shrink back from the teeth, the eyes glimmer dimly in hollow sockets, unless, as is often the case, they have been eaten away by the ophthalmia, which is among the consequences of starvation. Creatures thus reduced are not seldom fed by the native supervisors on insufficiently cooked or even raw grain-the result is diarrhea, dysentery and cholera, of which every camp of this kind contains many cases, Well, this is starvation !

From the orphanage we went to the general poor-house; here were men and

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

older children. They had lost, literally, everything. All was gone-all, except the rag which bound their loins. They showed us their hands, worn with toil, but now bloodless and shriveled. They showed us their bellies-a mere wrinkle of empty skin. Twenty per cent. of them were blind; their very eyeballs were gone. The joints of their knees stood out between the thighs and shinbones as in any other skeleton; so did their elbows; their fleshless jaws and skulls were sup- ported on necks like those of pluckt chickens. Their bodics-they had none; only the framework was left. A certain portion of them lookt in better condi- tion than the others; but it was at best a sorry exhihit. Yet this Jubbulpore poor-house is consiuered one of the best conducted of them all.

We went to the women's poor-house. There were fewer women than men; I askt the missionary why. " They die quicker," was his reply. I can not portray their aspect; everything womanly had disappeared, and with it all womanly modesty. We began to make the round of the sheds. Most of the women here were lying down and could not rise; they tried to lift their heads and mutter some· thing; but the effort was too much, and they fell back. The missionary, used to trying sights, turned abruptly away, and said to me in a choking voice, "Let's get out of this." One can endure the sight of a great deal of pain and misery, if one is capable of relieving it; but otherwise it is hard. – I went home with the good missionary, who had invited me to spend the night at his bungalow; and when, before we went to bed, he knelt down and askt God to bless the poor heathen, I silently joined in the prayer with all my heart.

(To be Oo?Wluded in February.) THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

REV. R. M. PATTERSON, D. D.

In the year 1000 the number of nominal Christians in the world was computed at about only 50,000,000; in 1500, 100,000,000; in 1700, 155,000,000; in 1800, 250,000,000; and now, in a world population of about 1,430,000,000, 477,000,000.

As to the different governments of the world and the people whom they rule, nearly 800,000,000 of the 1,430,000,000 inhabitants of the world are under Christian governments. The progress, at first slow, has been with an ever-increasing ratio.

As to the different forms of Christianity. In the year 1700 there were 90,- 000,000 of the inhabitants of the world under Roman Catholic governments; 33,000,000 under Gteek, and 32,000,000 under Protestant; and now the number under Protestant is about 450,000,000 of the 800,000,000 who are under Christian governments.

As to the Uniteu States, the latest reports (of 1896) give 25,424,333 as the number of communicant members in all the churches of all kinds, and about 10,- 000,000 children in all the Sunday-schools, which figures seem to leave a large proportion of the popUlation beyond all direct ecclesiastical connection, not connected in any way with any of the churches or schools, tho, of course, many of those who are not members of any church may be in families some of whose members are in the churches and schools and attendants upon the services, and, in some measure, under their intIuence.

The contrast between the little Ante-Pentecostal Church in Jerusalem of 120 members and the millions upon millions among almost all nations now is great in the arithmetical figures, but the Omniscient One alone knows the number of the saved for eternity-the multitude of true and obedient believers in the crucified

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus, and the incomparably greater multitude still of all the infant dead, who have been taken to the glory of heaven during the terrestrial strife and progress. And as to the intellectual, moral, social, restraining, elevating influence which Christianity has had upon society at large in the nations it has reacht, and not merely upon those who have been eternally saved through it, what human pen can describe it all ?-Condensed from Trea,8ury of Religious Thought, PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SOLTH AFRICA.

Last year (1897) George Weavers, of Tabor, Iow::1, U. S. A., a plain man of God, with little education of this world, but a faithful student of God's Word, and a man of much prayer, has been used by the Holy Spirit to begin the work which since his departure for America in February has swept like a mighty tide over the whole mission (Natal). There is no leader of the movement except the Holy Spirit. Sometimes He uses a missionary to utter His message, and some- times He uses a school girl or boy, or calls an ignorant kraal girl just out of heathenism. No matter what the instrument, men listen and act as though their lives depended on it.

The revival has swept through our schools with great power. The 180 girls at Inanda Seminary have been shaken like leaves in a tempest. The boys in Amanzimtoti Seminary have been wonderfully stirred. Sleep was abandoned to afford time for confessions. The teachers stood amazed to see the work which they had struggled so hard to accomplish, done so easily and thoroughly by the Spirit's power. The Inanua church, where a division had arisen that split the church from end to end with fearful hatred and lying, has been through the fire of the Holy Spirit's searching until men have forgotten their personal animosity in their fear for their personal salvation, and now .seems welded together in brotherly love and service. In the entire history of the mission there has been no such awakening among the people.

WONDERFUL WORK IN NATAL.

Mrs. Cowles sends the following account of the work in the Boys' Normal School at Amanzimtoti:- " The work of the Spirit became manifest on Saturday eve, March 13th, in the boys' Prayer Meeting. The next day, Mr. Cowles in his usual Sunday evening talk to the boys, took repentance for his subject. When Mr. Cowles dismist the boys he askt any who would like to talk to him to come to his office. The room was soon crowded and adjournment was made to the boys' study. Then began a never to be forgotten scene. Such confessions! such a pouring fortll of sins! Lying, stealing, social vice, immorality of every sort. Every sin, except murder was confest. The meeting continued until 3 A. M., and that was the beginning of this wonderful work. After several meetings of confession, there came a great crying unto the Lord for forgiveness, followed by earnest seeking for the gift of God's Holy Spirit-His indwelling. Then came the conviction that ere this blessing could come, W1'ongS as far as possible must be righted and reparation made.

" A very markt feature of this movement on all the stations has been the giving up of the use of tobacco, it being included in the same category as love charms and evil medicines. We hear of piles, literally bushels of pipes, snuff boxes, and charms, being brought into the meeti~g, and at one of the stations they have had a great public burning of these implements of Satan. That God's spirit could not dwell in a polluted temple has been a foregone conclusion. The fUllness of blessing tlle boys felt they must have. For this they wrestled with

PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SotrTlt AFRICA

God in prayer, and many whole nights were spent with Him, till the rising bell at 5.30 called them to study or to chop wood or draw water. It seemed almost impossible for the boys to do anything but pray and study the Bible, so a whole day was given up to prayer and fasting. Football and their favorite debating society have given place to the prayer-meeting, and every evening between sup- per and 7 o'clock study hour there is a voluntary resort to the hillside back of the house, and this recreation hour is spent in calling upon God.

" As a result of this constant and earnest seeking, many have received great blessing. Their hearts are fairly on fire with love to God. They love the word. One boy, hugging his Bible to his heart, exclaimed, "0, this is the book for' us now! We have had enough of other books. The Bible, oh, only t.he Bible now!" With God's Spirit in their hearts, His Word in their hands, the boys began immediately to ask if they might not go out to tell their friends of their changed lives, and induce them also to give up all for Chrlst. And so every Sunday morning more than hl;tlf of our school scatter in little bands all over the hills to take the glad message to their heathen friends. Some start at 4 A.M., returning at 7:30 P.M., having walkt thirty miles or more.

"They are truly converted. Their danger lies in their emotional and imaginative dispositions. They measure their religion by their feelings. We need divine wisdom to guide them right ..

Miss Phelps writes of God's wonderful work AMONG THE ZULU GIRLS at lnanda. The school has 168 boarders. Each class spends half of the time in lessons, and the other :lalf in work in the laundry, sewing.room, garden, or in general houscwork. A large number of these come directly from the kraals, and many come unable to read, and most of them without clothes. Some had been aroused to seek the Lord at their homes in attendance upon special service, and had found pardon and peace.

The first signs of the deeper interest were noticeable in connection with some very serious talks by Dalita, a native teacher, and one or two of the older girls_ One Sunday evening the teachers heard loud crying and sobbing, and on going to them found nearly the whole school in an almost uncontrolable state of emo· tion. After awhile, a number made definite confessions of sin, and this was God working in our midst before he sent Elder Weavers to be the instrument of bringing many souls into the kingdom of Heaven. The arrow of conviction went deeply into many hearts. And with strong crying and tears, confessions of sin were made before God and men.

The weeks and months that have gone by since this blessed work began have borne witness of the genuineness of it. Some have been much used of God in strengthening and helping their mates, and they have been an inspiration and a support to their teachers. They see that a Christ life within them must touch their lives everywhere, in the class-room, and at the laundry, as well as in the prayer-meeting. The deep concern of the girls for their friends in heathen darkness, and the earnest desire to tell the good news to others have been noticeable. Some have gone to the kraals or out-stations to tell the people what God has done for them, and in several cases the Lord has blessed their words, and sinners, old and young, have confest their sins and turned to the Lord.-Mission .7I{ew8 Letter, publisht at Wellington, South Africa.

From The South African Pioneer we also take the following account of this wonderful work as described by Rev. W. C. Wilcox: Last year I could hardly see a ray of light in the dark clouds that seemed to overshadow us. But this was only the darkness which preceded the dawn.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

I think God has been preparing the people and missionary for it, in various ways. The scourge of locusts which had destroyed the food of the people for two seasons, had been taken by many as a judgment of God for their sins. Then there was the rinderpest threatening to come in at almost any day. The missionaries also had been quickened by the "Keswick" Convention held at Durban last year. So there were in many ways the signs of a shower. .An early morning prayer-meeting had been begun on this station, which was surprisingly well attended for the time of the day. Just at this time God sent Elder George Weavers from .America. He at first attempted to preach without interpretation, and there were very few who understood him, yet it was evident that the Spirit of God was present from the start, and after a few days, as he began to have his sermons interpreted, the revival took hold of the people with great power. It was especially characterized by great grief for sin, confession, and restitution, and the forsaking of sinful habits and customs. .At one time the feeling reacht to such a pitch that the meeting was kept up all night long and all of the following day. Many laid aside snuff, pipes,heathen medicines, and ornaments. Two heathen men cut off their head rings. Many would about as soon have consented to have their heads taken off, as it is a mark of rank and honor among the men. One man confest to a murder. .All this was at Mapumulo. But a similar work had begun at Umvoti. We also went over into Zululand to another station in our connection. Here again we saw the same manifestations of divine power. We only stopt about a week in Zululand, but when we came back we brought with us fifteen snuff boxes, one hemp horn, three pipes, three bottles of heathen medicines, all of which had been renounced in the meetings. One old woman claimed to have had her appetite for tobacco taken away from her in a remarkable manner. .A witch doctor confest his deeds, and promist to give up his practice.

The revival did not stop, as so many do, when Elder Wea-:ers had returned to .America. It went on in many places with even greater power than before. From Inanda it spread to .Adams, where is the boys' school, and they being aroused carried it on to Infumi and other outstations. Not only the boys but many girls and even children were used of God to spread this new salvation as it was called by many. It was carried up to Table Mountain (Natal), where there was a wonderful work done notwithstanding most violent opposition from the adversary and some of his minions. .As this account must be brief I may not go any further, but let me give here a summary of some of the results.

(1). First, great spiritual blessings to the missionaries. Many of us have come into a deeper experience than we have ever known before, and have come to realize the truth of doctrines which we have held before more as theory than as an actual experience.

(2). Increast number of meetings. On some of the stations there have been as many as ten meetings a week kept up now for over six months.

(3). Increast attendance. Notwithstanding the greater number of meetings the attendance is much better and the interest deeper than when there were fewer meetings, and at the present time there seems to be no flagging in interest.

(4). Peace and harmony in the church, long standing feuds and quarrels having been made up. In many cases these were made up simply by gathering together and continuing in prayer till God gave them to see eye to eye.

(5). Increast contributions. Notwithstanding the almost total loss of crops and the blocking of traffic by the rinderpest quarantine, the contributions to the Lord's work have been largely increast. Many have gone away to Johannesburg and other towns to earn money that they might have something to give.

(6). Large additions to the church and the restoration of backsliders. The

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS

additions to the churches under my charge have been hundreds more for the past – six months than for any time since my coming to the field. But it is not the number so much as the character of the converts that is encouraging. I believe none have been admitted who have not only renounced all customs and sins that are in any wise connected with heathenism, but also dancing, beer drinking, and tobacco in all its forms. They are, almost to a man, workers ready to preach or pray with sinners and visit the sick.

With all this that is good I do not overlook the fact that while the Spirit of God has been with us the devil has been present also. Never in my life have I seen such exhibitions of his power. In some places it has appeared in violent opposition on the part of some old backslidden members. Again it has been in the counterfeiting of the experience of some who have received the Spirit. At other times it has been the circulating of mischief-making lies. Perhaps the greatest wonder of all is that notwithstanding such persistent and violent opposition on the part of the adversary, there has been so mueh that is genuine and lasting. "0 that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, for His wonderful works to the children of men."

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS.

The Church at home is now going through much the same experience that comes to very nearly every missionary on the field. It is a common, if not uni-'

versal experience there, that after two or three years of work an earne&t man or woman, who has gone out full of enthusiasm and ambition, comes to wonder whether, after all, a mistake has not been made, and whether better work could not be done somewhere else, perhaps at home. The work is so different from what was anticipated, and they seem to make so little progress. Sometimes they yield. More often they hold firm and find that their grandest, most successful work is yet before them. They take it up with new heart, new energy, and, a little later, look upon withdrawal, if for any reason that becomes necessary, as the greatest possible trial.

So it will be with the Church. It is now in its trying time. It is facing as never before the real problem of the Christianizing, not merely the evangelizing of the world. If it holds true, if it supports the work it has commenced and enables it to be carried on, it will find a golden age before it such as it has not dreamed of. If it holds back, the story of the Middle Ages may be repeated, and the world may wait for evangelists from Africa to do in America what Americans are now doing in the Levant.

Let us look for a moment at the immediate possibilities. The battle with the great systems is on as it has never been. Buddhism in Siam, in China, in Japan, is bestirring itself to resist the encroachments of Christianity. Hinduism is looking anxiously at the signs of its weakening power, over not merely the educated, but the common people. Islam shows an, as yet, undivided and apparently unconcerned front, yet recent events make manifest its realization that it has at last met a foe the strongest it has ever encountered. While this is true. however, it must not be supposed that the end is near. Such systems are not conquered in a generation. They survive many severe wounds, and rally even after they appear to be conquered. That they can be conquered, however, and that they will be, is as true as Christianity itself. When they yield, then will be the golden age of missions. , How soon that will come depends very much upon the attitude of the Church toward the work during these coming years. If the vantage-ground is to be kept and inmeast, the daS' of success will be hastened. If work already done is to be given up, if the orders to those at the front are to be Retreat, instead of Advance, then the delay may be indefinite. Now is a time of test, not a time of crisis, for crisis implies a possible failure, and God's work knows no such possibility. It may, however, be delayed through failure of His appointed means fully to meet the demands upon them. To meet them requires effort, patient, persevering, persistent effort; but that will win.-Tlte independent.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglican Oonferenoe and Foreign voluntary body, and itsutterances,while strictly non-official, except as they are Missions. those of a company of officials, have, perhaps, all the wider swing, and really What one hundred and ninety-four gain in moral effect by the accident of bishops, whatever church. they repre- being a concensus of view instead of sent, have to say on the subject of for- an official pronunciamento. eign missions, might well attract atten- tion in any part of the Christian world; It would be impossible to make room but when these bishops represent the in this magazine for even a full synopsis foremost evangelical forces of the cen- of the utterances of this widely repre- tury in a great body, like the Church of sentative body on the subject of mis- England at home, with delegates from sions. Some of these have reference to all the British colonies and also from matters pertaining to the internal history affiliated bodies like the Protestant Epis- or economy of the Episcopal churches copal Church of the United States, as here met. They note that theevangeli- did the Fourth Lambeth Conference, cal impulse is a comparatively modern and when such a body occupies a whole one, even in the Church of England, the month in council on its own, and on Book of Common Prayer having but related interests, whatever they for- very meager allusions to the subject of mulate as a concensus of their views, or missions, the whole subject scarcely express in resolutions looking to activi- being present to the minds of the great ties, ought by all means to secure the leaders who compiled that book, while serious consideration of the whole Chris- they declare for themselves the judg- tian church, whether Protestant, Roman ment that "no ordinary service should or Greek. be considered complete which did not plead amongst other things for the Less than a decade before (1888), a spread of the Gospel." There is a re- similar conference made no reference to cognition also of the fact that the mis- the subject of Foreign l'IIissions, in sionary impulse in the Church of Eng- markt contrast with which the Fourth land arose by the independent action of Lambeth Conference thrust missions its members, who, recognizing the into the fore~ound, creating for their failure of the Church as a whole to consideration the largest of all the many realize her bounden duty for the world's . committees which they appointed, and evangelization, formed themselves into making it as representative as possible societies within the Church to do the of all the interests of missions at home work of the Church. The Church, it and throughout the British colonies, as concedes, owes to these great societies a well as of the missionary energies of the debt of gratitude for the work which Protestant Episcopal Church of the they have been enabled to do, not only United States. Not less than ten directly in evangelization abroad, but bishops actually in service in the several in supplying a providential stage in mISSIOns of the Church Missionary leading the whole Church to a higher Society were members of this com- conception, though this has never yet mittee. been adequately workt out in church history. This they assume to be only a This body has no organic relation transitional stage and that the Church under constitution to any branch or as such must come to the front to plan branches of the Episcopal churches re- and to prosecute its own work in seeking presented in its composition, but it has the additional freedom and force of a the redemption of unchristian races. races which must continue to expand The Protestant Episcopal Church of independently. In China and Japan the United States may be said to be the proportion of white races present, conducting missions in its official capa- and even their great influence over city through a Board of Missions ap- the social, political and religious life of pointed by the General Convention, these people, will, probably, never in which board appoints as its executive a any way materially affect their racial Board of Managers. The Conference independence of the Chinese. In such declares, however, the individual right cases they would encourage the develof donors to offer funds for missionary opment of national churches. The purposes, either for special localities or practice of the Church varies in different special work alld on special lines, and localities, but mainly along the lines of that the missionary societies should these distinctions. The Protestant accept all such when not inconsistent Episcopal Church of the United States with the belief, order, and discipline of has a native African bishop of Cape the Charch. Palmas, with two African assistant bishops consecrated in recent years. One In the matter of the development of formal resolution of the Conference denative churches, they take a very liberal clares that the establishment and develview as to the measure of autonomy opment of native churches is of the utwhich should be recognized under pro- most importance and' 'from the very be· vidential developments, encouraging ginning the idea that the Church is their native churches to work toward the goal own, and not a foreign Church, should of independence, bound to the mother be imprest upon converts, and that church "by no other bonds than the a due measure of the management and one faith and one communion in the financial support of the Church should Church Catholic." The Church in India be theirs from the first." It would not, has already made great advance in the however, encourage ultimate autonomy direction of this autonomy. There are until the Church had reacht a stage 9f no bishops of the Indian race, and the financial independence. They assume number of ordained native missionaries that it is only a question of time when directly engaged in evangelizing their the Church in Japan will become selfown countrymen is small, yet the devel- governing and self-supporting. The opment of the Indian ministry in most English and American Episcopal miscases keeps pace with the growth of the sions in that country have already Christian community. A good deal of united to form one Japanese Church, sound philosophy underlies the general having its own constitution and canons, scope of aim, however, in this direction. with a strong body of Japanese clergy, It would not be wise, for instance, to though as yet having no Japanese anticipate nor aim to secure autonomy bishop. for races which are rapidly diminishing, or that will be absorbed in white races, In the matter of comity as between such as the Maoris of New Zealand and the churches organically connected with the Indians of North America, as there the societies and independent churches would be no prospect of their per- of the Anglican communion, they demanently maintaining themselves as a clare that there ought to be a recognichurch, separated from the white races. tion of the equal rights of each other But there are other races which will when establishing foreign missionary continue, even under the dominance of jurisdiction, and that there ought to be white races, to so far outnumber them the utmost care to avoid conflict of inthat they can never be absorbed, or to terest in creating any new missionary any preponderating degree amalga- jurisdiction, and particularly where mated with them; while there arc other signal spiritual blessings have atraces lying contiguous to the white tended the labors of Christian missionaries not connected with the Angli- through the lens of Christian thought.. can communion, special care should be The practical outcome of these religions taken to avoid any encroachment on is by no means what might be anticieach other's territory, and to avoid pated from these favorable excerpts, whatever would tend to interfere with the very religion itself being often the the" due growth and manifestation of avenues of vice, and its leading reprethat 'unity of the spirit' which should sentatives too often conspicuous exever mark the Church of Christ." amples of evil. Noone of them nor all of them can furnish any substitute for Perhaps nothing on which this Con- Chlistianity, while, philosophically ference made a deliverance is of wider speaking, several of them or most of interest than, what would be popularly them have an underlying base which is called, comparative retigiontl. Though Pantheistic, Atheistic or Agnostic. the Conference itself is not holden for the utterances of its committees except Perhaps no part of the proceedings as form~lated in resolutions, yet it cer- touches a more crucial question than that tainly is responsible for a concensus of relating to the duty of the Church to the judgment on these related topics. It follower8 of Islam. Estimating the goes further than to merely admit that population of the world at fifteen hunthere are glimpses of theological and dred millions, they make it liberal commoral truth to be found in the several putation for the proportion that falls to systems, and recognizes a measure of Mohammedans, distributing them as direct and divine inspiration in the follows: in Europe five millIons, seven origin of these truths. It would seem hundred and fifty thousano; in Asia and· that in this they recognize something the Eastern Archipelago, one hundred beyond the mere migration of truth and sixty-nine millions; in Africa, forty from thG original inspired utterances. of millions; in Australasia, twenty-five the Hebrew and Christian literatures, millions, making an aggregate of two for they frankly admit that the existence hundred and fourteen millions, seven of these truths is owing to the work of hundred and seventy-five thousand, or the Holy Ghost, which would at least one-seventh of the entire population of warrant the inference that they concede the world. We do not know what the direct inspiration of the authors of authorities they followed in making so these several ethnic cults, of that which liberal an estimate, and it certainly is excellent in them. Of course, they must be by a very charitable allowance assert the insufficiency of any and of for countries where populations are only all of these several systems as furnish- estimated, that they can accept such ing an inadequate degree of· light and figures. It is scarcely possible to comtruth about God and about man's rela- pute with anything like accuracy, what tion to him, and their failure to give the Mohammedan portion of any popuany competent motive for well doing, lation might be where a strict Euro· or to furnish anything like a sufficient pean census is not taken. It is of help to man's weakness or consolation interest, however, to note that with in his troubles. They declare that for even this high estimate, more than the most part these sacred literatures one-fourth of the :Mohammedan populathemselves are but little known amongst tion of the globe are citizens of the the people who profess them, and that British Empire, amenable in its courts the Christian world at large overweights and under its political sway. India the extracts which are culled for pre- alone contains over fifty-seven and asentation to Christian communities out third millions of Mohammedan popUlaof an Qverwhelming mass of foolish, tion. It is a deplorable fact that until fallacious, or immoral material, and the present century, no effort worthy that even these excerpts are interpreted the name to evangelize the Mohamfrom a Christian standpoint 01' se~n medan world was ever made; and even that within the present century has zibar, as well as amongst the Hausa been local, weak and spasmodic. The people of the Central Soudan. The opportunities and obligations now rest- conference made special mention of the ing upon the Christian Church to inau- Student Volunteer Movement and allied gurate a systematic and well-organized organizations, and also remarkt on forward movement, for the conversion the rapid increase of the number of of the Mohammedan world, as recog- women giving themselves to the service nized by the conference, includes such of the missionary church, as well as to facts ~s the awakening of the Christian the increast employment of medical misworld to a sense of the iconoclastic sionaries to the progress of west Africa element of Islam, its immobility and toward self-support; to the evangelistic inadaptability to all modern progress, fervor of the native Christians in Uganda and to the blood of the martyrs all of which have been imprest upon in China.

the civilized world by the Armenian Our space does not permit a further massacres. This, and the peculiar poli- presentation of the interestint. _hr-TIO'~. tical relations of the Turkish Empire nor of the formulated utterallt 0: – tnil! with the Christian powers of Europe, Conference. To some they ~ave aphave turned the attention of western peared as the utterance of mere plati- Christendom to Islam to a degree never tudes, but whatever may be thought of known since the crusades. There is, them, favorably or unfavorably, every -however, it is asserted, a growth of a honest Christian throughout the world spirit of dissatisfaction within Islam must rejoice in the declaration by so itself in parts both of Europe and of widely influential a body of scholarly Asia, which is not without encourage- men, that the work of foreign missions ment, while, at least amongst the sixty " at the present time stands in the first millions of the l'Iohammedans of India, rank of all the tasks we have to fulfill." there is enforced toleration on the part of that community to any agencies J. T. G. put in operation for their enlightenment. The Conference, however, re- Ohinese New Year Notes. cognizes further that it requires no ordinary energy in attempting to com- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG y'ANG, bat Islam or to secure any modification of its prejudices towards Christianity. CHINA. It believes that for this purpose missionaries must be extraordinarily fur- However little attention he may pay nisht by a patient study of Moham- to the Chinese calendar, every foreigner medanism and knowledge of Arabic, of in China is sure to be reminded in a the character of Mohammed, and that very effective way of the approach of absolute fairness must be the rule in the close of the Chinese year, long bedealing with the doctrines of Islam, fore the edge of the New Year is to be while emphasis should be put upon the seen above the horizon. At some time correspondences between Christianity during the twelfth moon, the "boy" and Islam, in discussing all points of makes his appearance, and with an undifference. It believes that men should usual animation in his unanimated face, be put in special training for this work explains that owing to a combination of and that missionaries should not be sent circumstances which seem to be to a singly into this part of the field. Special large extent incapable of elucidation to us, he is obliged to request the advance at opportunities are named the present of his wages for the current month, and also for the one to come. This may be time in the districts of which Lahore, contrary to rule, doubtless is so, but Lucknow, Delhi and Hyderabad in owing to the combination above alluded' India are centers, and also in eastern to, is an imperative necessity. Otherand western equatorial Africa and Zan· wise ruin impends. It is not long before a similar statement is made by the upon. One reason for this is the fact cook, with regard to his affairs, and by that it is very difficult for them to the various coolies as to theirs. In each accumulate a reserve, and another case the necessity turns out upon in- equaLy potent is the fact that there is vestigation to be so real, and the pres- nothing which can safely be done with sure of the combination of circum- it pending its ',[se. There are no savings stances so powerful, that we are, in a banks, and there are no investments manner, forced to do violence to our which are safe. The only thing which own judgment, in order to avert the can be done with ready money, is to imminent ruin of those who are in our lend it to those who need it, which is employ, and in whom we feel, perhaps, generally done with some reluctance, as some interest. But it is a long time be- the lender jnstly fears lest he should fore it occurs to us to look into the never again see either interest or princimatter more deeply than sufficiently to pal. Whoever has a wedding in his ascertain what everybody knew before, family, is liable to have to borrow that Chinese New Year is preceded by money to carry it through, and if it be a universal season of debt-paying from a funeral the necessity will be still more which no one is exempt. If we insist urgent. He needs money to start in upon following up any particular case business, and he needs more to settle up with a rigid examination into its re- at the end of the year, when, if their moter causes, we soon learn from the own accounts are to be trusted, nine principal party such facts as appear to Chinese out of ten who engage in "busijustify his assertion of an emergency, ness" in a small way, find that they and also that there is nothing peculiar have lost money, though this often in his case, but that other people are in signifies that they have not realized so the same predicament. If these in- much as they had hoped. In short, it quiries are carried far enough, they will is hard to find a Chinese to whom the bring to light the seven deadly sins of loan of a sum of money at any time Chinese socialfinanciering. would not be as welcome as "water to a fish in a dry rut." It is this all-pre- I. Everybody always needs to borrow.- vailing need which smoothes the sur- That the business of the world, even in face of the spot where the pit is to be western lands, depends upon the borrow- dug. ing of money, and that credit is the largest factor in trade, are positions II. E'1!erybody is obliged to lend money. which we do not ·for a moment forget. -We have just remarkt that the man But Chinese borrowing is of a different who happens to have a little surplus type from that with which the great cash does not like to lend it, lest he expansion of modern commerce has should never see it again. But there made us familiar. We do not affirm are various kinds and degrees of presthat there are not Chinese who do not sure which can be brought to bear upon need the mon!)y of other people for the the capitalist. One of these is connected conduct of their affairs, but only that with the solidarity of the Chinese these people are so rare that they may family, or clan. If one of the members as well be disregarded. We never saw has money which he might lend and any. We have, indeed, never heard of another is desperately in need of it, the so much as one. The whole scale of latter will get a member of the genera- Chinese living and the whole system of tion higher than that to which the capieconomics are of such a sort, that, as a talist belongs, to intercede for him. rule, there is but one narrow margin of This may be done unwillingly, but it financial reserve. With all their prac- will probably be done. To a sufficient ticality and skill in affairs, it is a con- amount of pressure of this ancestral de· stant source of wonder that so few scription, the capitalist will find it best Chinese ever have anything to fall back to yield, though not improbably against his financial judgment. But every V. No Chinese ever pays a debt till he is Chinese is from infancy accustomed to dunned.-To us this also seems a strange the idea that it is seldom easy to have practice. Most of us have grown up one's own way in all things, and that with a fixt idea that as a debt must be when one can not do as he would, he paid, "if it were done when 'tis done, must do as he most. If the borrower then 'twere well it were done quickly." does not belong to the same family or The mind of a Chinese operates in quite clan as the lender, the difficulty will be a different way. His view is, if it must greater, but it may, perhaps, be over- be done, it were best done when it is come by the same description of pres- done as deliheratelY'as the case admits. sure, by means of friends. A wouldbe borrower is often obliged to make a VI. It seems also to be the rule, that great many k'o·fous before he can se- No Oltinese will pay his debts till he has cure the favor of a loan (at an extor- been dunned a g1'eat number of times. tionately high rate of interest), but he Here again he is at the opposite pole is much aided in his efforts by the from that which we occupy. We do Chinese notion that when a certain not like to be dunned, and would rather amount of pressure has been brought make considerable sacrifices than to to bear. a request must be granted, just have needy persons dogging us for the as one of a pair of scales must go down collection of debts which we honestly if you put on enough weights. Thus it owe, which we must ultimately pay, comes about that in all ranks of Chinese, and not to arrange for the payment of the man who has, is the man who must which at once is more or less of a disbe content to share his wealth (for a grace. By" we " we mean, of course, handsome remuneration). the average foreigner, for it is not to be denied that Western lands have their III. From the foregoing propositions, full proportion of impecunious and it follows with inevitable certainty shameless rascals who" live off the inthat Everybody owes some one else. terest of their debts," and who swindle There is never any occasion to ask a all those whom they can. But the Chinese whether he owes money. The Chinese, of whom we are speaking, do proper formula is, "How much do you not belong to this class. The mass of owe, and to whom, and what is the rate the Chinese people we believe to be of interest?" honest, and they fully intend to pay all that they owe, but they do not intend IV. No Ohinese ever pays cash down, to pay until they· are ready to do so, unless he is obliged to do so.-To us this and neither gods nor men can tell when that will be. It is a current saying, that may appear a most eccentric habit., but when a person has many debts he is no it seems to be almost a law. The longer concerned about them, just as Chinese has learned by ages of experi- when one has many parasites he ceases ence, that he no sooner pays away to scratch. money to satisfy one debt, than he needs VII. In a large proportion of cases, the that same money to liquidate three other Ohinese who pays a debt, pays but a Pa1't debts. In their own figuratively ex- of it at a time. The rest he will try to get together in the ., third month," the pressive phr~se, a single cup of water "ninth month," or "at the end of the year." The practical outcome of these is wanted in three or four places at once last three peculiarities is, that the and the supply is always as inadequate twelfth moon of every Chinese year is as the classical "cup of water to put a time of maximum activity all over the out the fire in a cart-load of fuel." empire. One would suppose that a Knowing tbis with a keenness of appre- vast amount of work was being accomhension which it is difficult for us to plisht, but the facts are otherwise. appreciate, the Cbinese holds on fast to his cash till it is wrung from him by a force whicb overcomes his own tenacity of grip. One is reminded of the witch in " Alice are a time of rejoicing, but there is no Behind the Looking-glass," where the rejoicing 80 keen as that of a ruined child was hurried along on a broomstick debtor, who has succeeded by shrewd at such a rate as to take her breath devices in avoiding the most relentless away. She thought she must be travel- of his creditors and has thus postponed ing illimitable space, but when this idea his ruin for at least another twelve was communicated to the witch, the months. For. once past the narrow latter only laughed, and replied that strait at the end of the year, the debtor this was nothing at all, for they had to finds himself again in broad and peace~ go like that to "keep up with things," ful waters, where he can not be mo- and if they were really to get ahead to lested. Even should his creditors meet any extent, the rate of travel must be him on New Year's Day, there could be enormously faster .than that. The no possibility of mentioning the fact of racing around of the Chinese in their the previous day's disgraceful flight and la-yueh, or final moon, is just to "keep concealment, or, indeed, of alluding to up with things." Every shop, no mat- business at all, for this would not be ter how trifling the sum total of its busi- "good form," and to t.he Chinese ness, has its army of runners out, each "good form," (otherwise known as "demanding debts," or rather endea- custom), is the chief national divinity. voring to do so; for to achieve it is no such easy matter. The debtor is him- The National Reform League of Ohina : self a creditor, and he also will be A Girls' School. occupied in the effort to call in the sums which are owing to him. Each separate Miss Gertrude Howe, of Kiukiang, individual is engaged in the occupation China, sends us a translation of a proof trying to run down the men who owe spectus of a proposed school or college money to him, and compel them to pay for Chinese girls, which is in contemup, and at the same time in trying to plation to be establisht at Shanghai. avoid the persons who are struggling to Whether it shall be establisht or not, track ltim down and cork-screw from the very proposition is significant of a him the amount of his indebtedness to new movement in Chinese thought. them The dodges and subterfuges to We give the text in full, in what Miss which each is obliged to resort, increase Howe calls a "rough translation," as, in complexity and number with the so far as we are aware, this is the first advance of the season, until at the close time attention has been called to the of the month the national activity is at subject in any way, outside of China. fever heat. For if a debt is not secured The paper was brought to Miss Howe then, it will go over-till a new year, and by" His Excellency Wen," and Miss no one knows what will be the status of Howe remarks: " It shows evidence that a claim which has actullly contrived the project is essentially Chinese and to cheat the annual Day of Judgment. that the leaders have not sought any In spite of the excellent Chinese habit foreign help in formulating. it, but are of making the close of a year a grand themselves toucht by a spirit of reclearing-house for all debts, Chinese form. J.Jet us hope and pray that they human nature is too much for Chinese may give themselves to this spirit's custom, and there are many of these guidance until they recognize it to be postponed debts which are a grief of no other than God's Holy Spirit." mind to many a Chinese creditor. In a note Miss Howe says: "Yester- We have but to imagine the applica- day two influential Chinese gentlemen, tiop. of the principles which we have members of the National Reform named to the whole Chinese Empire, League, sought out our Chinese girl and we get new light upon the nature doctors with the exprest desire of of Chinese New Year festivities. They placing their young daughters in our home, to have them brought up with employed, two for Chinese and two for unbound feet and given a thorough edu- English, all of whom are to be Chinese cation. No objection was offered to the ladies. In general each teacher will girls becoming Christians. Our Chinese have twenty pupils. This refers to the lady doctor, Dr. Kahn, recommended beginning of the literary department. the M. E. Church (South) school· for As funds and pupils increase more the daughters of official and "high teachers will be added. class" (so called) families opened in Shanghai. The gentlemen objected to 3. There shall be one foreign and one having their daughters educated by foreigners ! There seems to be a wide- Chinese Superintendent, who will live spread suggestion of opening a highgrade school in Shanghai of which our at the school, and have general over- Chinese lady doctors are to be invited to take charge. These gentlemen men- sight of pupils and employes. They tioned and seemed to be anticipating it. They deprecated the doctors' hesitating shall receive salaries. . to fall in line, saying: "If one has one objection and another another to taking 4. Eight Directors shall be chosen hold, what will become of our poor from the number of contributors who country?" The greatest wisdom is shall visit the school by turns, inspect requisite at this point to keep in touch the studies and assist those in charge. with this eminent progressive element They shall receive no salaries. and put it in touch with the one invincible "power that makes for reform." 5. Twelve men shall be chosen from This great National Reform League the families of contributors to solicit and seems to appeal to the best there is in collect funds, appoint teachers and printhe people, but it needs to be led to cipals, decide on course of study and Christ. I regret, for some reasons, to manage finances. They shall receive see the distrust of foreigners, especially no salaries. of foreign missionaries. The intelligent Chinese can eMily discover that we 6. There shall be two Treasurers have no politieal axe to grind, nor com- chosen by the twelve male directors, . mercial greed to satiate. Perhaps, it is who shall be honest and economical not so much distrust as that we have men and good accountants to have failed t9 win them. Very probably we charge of receipts and disbursements. have failed to divest ourselves suffi- They shall receive salaries. ciently of the oft-vaunted spirit of "An- The above five rules appertain to the glo-Saxonism. " management.

PROVISIONAL PROSPECTUS FOR A GIRLS' 7. The school will open with forty SCHOOL. pupils, and the members shall be in- 1. In opening schools for girls we creast as funds increase. are reverting to the illustrious custom of the three dynasties. In order to open .8. Pupils may enter between the ages up the intelligence of the people we of eight and fifteen. must, certainly, make the women free and afterward customs can be changed. 9. Pupils between the ages of eight That the reality may correspond to the and eleven must be able to read a cername, all funds and plans for this tain amount on entrance. Those beschool are to be under the control (super- tween twelve and fifteen must know vision) of women and the teachers are something of composition and be able to to be women. read letters. Teachers shall decide upon the eligibtlity of candidates for The above is the fundamental idea in admission. the establishment of the school. 10. Foot·binding is a very vile custom 2. Temporarily four teachers will be of the Chinese. Persons of culture should not continue it. Since this is only a beginning of the school and the customs are not yet establisht, for the present pupils shall be admitted with- out regard to whether their feet are bound or not, but after a few years there will be a limit and no one with small feet will be admitted.

11. It is the intention of this school to make no distinctions of rank, but since in the future pupils from this school will be leaders and teachers in other schools, only daughters of reput- able families will be admitted. .

The above are the five rules for the admission of pupils.

12. The course of study will be half English and half Chinese. First reading and composition shall be learned, ceive a diploma which empowers them and later all elementary branches of to follow those professions for which learning; afterward history and science, they have prepared. handicrafts and professions may be taken up. 22. Girls taken from' Foundling A1!y- lums can not be given ill marriage as 13. There shall be three special cour- concubines; much more shall the pupils ses of study; mathematical, medieal of this school not be given as concuand law. Each pupil may choose which bines, but shall be more highly esteemed she will pursue, but those who study in the world and loved by their parents, medicine and law must first have a good and not by being given as conCUbines general knowledge of the mathema· tarnish the purity and disgrace the high tical. standing of the school. – 14. Besides these courses of study 23. All countries prohibit the sla.vethere shall be a Kindergarten depart- trade. China should gradually do away ment, the teachers of which must have with the system of slavery. Any pupils a wide general knowledge. who have been in the school, however poor they may be, may never be sold as 15. The Industrial Department shall slaves. Anyone violating th{s rule include spinning, weaving and drawing, shall pay a fine of five hundred dollars. as soon as there are funds sufficient to engage teachers in both foreign and The above are the three rules for native methods, as these matters are of those who graduate from the school. great importance to women. 24. Each contributor will please hand 16. Monthly examinations shall be in the official rank and residence of her held by the teachers, who shall give the husband or son, and her own officiaL markings. Quarterly examinations shall rank with her subscription for the be conducted by specialists who will record. give the marks and award prizes. 25. Make the contributions payable The above are the five rules for by the month or year according to the studies. custom of western countries. In order that the funds of the school may not 17. All those in control, from teachers run short, contributions should be reguand superintendents to servants, shall lar. Our great hope is that the ladies be women. Rigid discipline shall be within the four seas will observe the enforced. Nomen shall be allowed to annual and monthly contributions. enter the doors. If the male directors have anything about which to consult, 21. All SUbscriptions, whether from they shall meet in an outer building. natives or foreigners, small or great, from one dollar upward, will be alike 18. Little children, whose homes are received. We would not hinder cheernear, may attend the school without ful giving. living in it, but must be regular in attendance. When the homes are dis- 27. In the beginning, while funds are tant, children may live at the school. limited, it has been decided to open a It is decided to build ten rooms for their school in Shanghai. but it is hoped that accommodation. afterward the work may be pusht for- ward into every province, and prefec- 19. Fees shall be g,aduated similar to ture and township. those paid by foreigners (or expenses will be about the same as in western 28. The teachers of western branches schools). The rich shall pay liberally to first to be appointed, are the learned help the school, but if the family is in women from the Kiang Si province, moderate circumstances, the fees shall Ida Kahn, and from the Bupeh pro· be less. In case of extreme poverty the vince, Mary Stowe. The teachers of fee may be entirely remitted. A poor Chinese are yet to be sought out by the student who has ability and application superintendents. may not only have fees remitted, but may be prOvided with board, clothing, 29. The men and women directors books, etc. shall be elected by ballot by those who are instituting the enterprise. Since 20. Clean. honest women-servants those interested are widely scattered, shall be employed to attend to all the those instituting the work will go forwants of the pupils. Pupils may be ward and act temporarily until such allowed to bring servants from home, times as directors can be elected. but such servants shall be subject to the authorities of the school. 30. For the present all contributions may be sent to the office of the Chinese 21. Whoever completes one of the Progre8s. Each issue will contain names three courses of study in the Kinder- of contributors with amounts contrigarten or Industrial course, shall re- buted, also all disbursements. Everything being made public will insure effectually through the school-house confidence in the enterprise. door.

31. This is an experimental schedule " A long row of graves in the little giving the general scope of the enter· Protestant cemetery, at S. Paulo, t-estiprise. After the school opens, the ties eloquently to the faithfulness of the teachers, superintendents and directors men and women who have given their will formulate the details. lives to this work during the last 30 years. With a knowledge of Brazil Horace M. Lane, M.D., President of and Brazilians growing out of forty years' experience with them, I would the Protestant College at S. Paulo. not attempt to discuss this plan of reaching eighteen millions of people in Brazil, in a note at hand says: four years. God bless every effort everywhere and by every process to " A contributor, in a recent number spread the light of the Gospel through- out the world!-nor would I say a word of the REVIEW stated it to be his belief to dampen the ardor.of those who advo- cate it; but I can not help feeling that that with 100 men all Brazil could be the gentleman who made the statement had not carefully studied the conditions evangelized in four years. • With under which the work must be done;"

God all things are possible,' but with [The editors of the REVIEW also took poor, weak, erring man there are cer- exception to the feasibility of the plan tain limitations, even in the work of proposed by Mr. Olsson, as was stated evangelization. . in their editorial note following his ., In a very restricted sense the evan- article.-ED.] gelization of Brazil might only mean Babism in Persia.

the preaching of the Gospel to the one Some tifty years ago a new prophet arose in Persia claiming to be the only million Indians to be found in the true representative of God. Many Mohammedans were dissatisfied with forests and on the plains of that vast their own religion, and gathered round this prophet, who has to-day 800,000 couI)try, who have never heard of it, or followers, notwithstanding government persecutions and imprisonment. The to the so·called tame Indians living chief difference between the orthodox Mohammedans and' the new sect is along the great water courses, who are that, while the former say the Bible is not reliable, the latter admit the New equally ignorant of Christian truth, Testament to be the Word of God. Most of them believe that Jesus Cllrist though catechised in some of its forms. has come again in the person:of their prophet. These scattered peoples, speaking a be· Then; is much in the new teaching wildering variety of dialects, derived that is sad, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. from the eight principal Indian lan- Bible circulation is almost doubled every year. It is computed that in guages, would have to be taught Portu- many towns and villages half the popu- lation are Babis. This is a clear indiguese, or the missionary would have to cation that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with aequire a knowledge of Indian tongues, Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all before they could be told the story. through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise The von den Steinen brothel'~ spent the of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of best part of two years, with a well their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scripequipt expedition, in acquiring an tures and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once imperfect knowledge of a comparatively proved to be contrary to the Bible.

small region of the Xir•.qlt, embracing a few small tribes. hitherto unknown.

In the populous states along the sea- . board there are still vast areas of unex- plored country, while the great central plateau is practically terra incognita.

" In a wider sense t!J.e evangelization of Brazil would mean not only the preaching of the Gospel to the Indians, but also to 16 to 17 millions of civilized- and nominally Christian Brazilians, Italians and other foreigners, including about a million of freedmen. When we consider that no less than four or- ganized evangelical missions have been working in Brazil for many years (the Presbyterian mission was establisht in 1859), and that only a comparatively small portion of the nation has been toucht, we may have some idea of how difficult and complex the problems are which confront the Protestant mission- ary. The idea is rapidlj' gaining ground that these high strung Latins can only be reacht permanently and

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Outlook,* Sta.tistics,tLitera.ture.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1898. SEPTEMBER.

JANUARY. Japan. Korea. The Outlook. Shintoism. Statistics. Medical Missions. The Church and Missions. Self-Support of Mission Churches. Missionary Literature. OCTOBER. FEBRUARY. Greek Europe. The Chinese Empire. Mohammedan Lands. Tibet and Formosa. The Greek Church. Confucianism and Taoism. Mohammedanism. The Opium Traffic. NOVEMBER. MARCH. South America. Mexico. Frontier Missions in America. Central America. Mormonism. The West Indies. Young People's Work. City Missions. Foreigners in America. DECEMBER.

APRIL. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. India. Educational Work. Burma and Ceylon. Industrial Missions. Hinduism.. Woman's Work for Woman. "A Word to the Wise." Na~ive Agents. Every year the editors are flooded MAY. with manuscripts entirely unadapted to their use, while many others could be Siam and Laos. vastly improved by a little thought and Shan States. care. Many are indeed "opened with Malaysia. expectation and closed with profit," Unoccupied Fields. but not in the sense which Alcott in· Buddhism. tended. Perhaps a word to prospective Work Among Lepers. contributors to the pages of this RE· VIEW may not be out of place. JUNE. A.frica. The subjects are, for the most part, Madagascar. suggested by the list of topics for the Freedmen in America. present year, but within this range Fetichism. there is a vast opportunity for variety The Slave Trade. of treatment. The specific topic must, Missionaries. of course, be determined upon by the peculiarities of the field and ~he definite JULY. object in view, but what readers of missionary periodicals usually desire to The Islands of the Sea. know is the peculiarities of countries Arctic Missions. and people with which they are unfami- North American Indians. liar, the methods of awakening interest The Liquor Traffic. . and bringing to the light those who are Work Among Fishermen and Sailors. in the darkness of sin, the trials and triumph~ of missionary life, the con- AUGUST. trasts between Christian converts and heathen, the special needs and oppor- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible and Tract Work. Reflex Influence of Missions.

• See p. 9, 45 (present issue). t See p. 41,70 (present issue). An article by Dean Vah! on the subject comes too late for use in this issue. ~ See p. 28 (present issue). tunities of the field, as well as any dis- least two months previous to the date cussion of missionary policies or methods of work which may be attracting of issue, and if their value is in any present interest. An excellent list of suggestive topics, possessing the possi· way dependent upon immediate inserbility of almost endless variety of application in connection with the various tion, it should be so indicated. mission lands, is that of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for In sending manuscripts, kindly in- 1898.* Under the general subjects: The Bible and Foreign Missions, The Un- close stamps for return, and give full believing World, Evangelistic Work, Missionary Administration, Nat i v e name, address, and the name of the Church, Missionaries, The Printing Pre~s, Reflex Advantages of Missions, society, church, or mission field with Civilizing Influence of ~nssions, Relation of the Home Church to Missions, which the writer is connected. etc., a great variety of SUb-topics are suggested which present a fruitful field The editors do not hold themselves for study and discussion. responsible for opinions exprest, but But the selection of a subject is less difficult than the manner of its treat- will do all in their power to insure the ment. The style of an article is of vast importance in securing a hearing and reliability of statements made and the in producing an impression. Adefinite purpose is a prime requisite to the clear worthiness of objects indorst. and forcible presentation of a subject. Accuracy, interest, and brevity are, of Missionary Donations. course, important. There is no necessity that articles on missionary subjects The editors of this REVIEW are always should be either dry and tiresome on the one hand, orfrivolousand puerile fln the glad to receive and transmit to their other. Incidents should be used as much as possible to illustrate points destination free of charge any sums and to add specific interest; statistics which may be forwarded to them for should be tabulated and condenst as any cause presented in these pages. It much as possible, as they are thus more is their endeavor to give place to no usefnl, and, while none the less weighty, appeals for objects which are not in are much less heavy. every respect worthy of the confidence and S1; pport of the readers of this REo Photographs are desired to accompany VIEW. It is impossible to give space to and illustrate articles as much as pos- every such appeal, but we rejoice at sible, and add much to the interest and the evidences of Christian love, which instructiveness of description and nar- come in response to physical and spil'itratives. Views of people and places ual needs of those who have a claim are always acceptable, especially those upon our sympathy and assistance. showing characteristic customs of natives, the results of Christian missions, All donors will hereafter receive and the machinery and methods of numbered receipts for all sums sent to missionary work. us for benevolent purposes. Such dona- tions should be sent to the Managing Articles intended for special numbers Editor, D. L. Pierson, 944. Marcy Aveof the REVIEW should be in hand at nue, Brooklyn, New York.

* See Church at. Home. and Abroad for In addition to sums already acknowl- edged we have received and forwarded December, 1897. the following: No.100-For Rev. J. C. Denning, India, $5. No. 101-For Pandita RamabaPs widows, India, $35.00.

According to Rev. Dr. Daniel Dor- chester, the growth of the Roman Catholic population in the United States 1870-94. was from 4,600,000 to 8,806,- 000, while the increase of the commu- nicants of Protestant churches was from 6.673,400 to 15,218,000. During the same period the popUlation connected with these churches has increast from 29,029,000 to 45,654,000. The growth of Protestantism as indicated is greater than appears on the surface, and is in advance of t1lat of the Roman Catholic denomination, for while the latter in- cludes all the children of Catholics, the former includes only the actual com- municants.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of 1897, page 2, possest but a corner of the land, which the editor stated his calm judgment far away to the north and east invites that, because "the giving of the peo- the standard bearer of the Cross. In ple of God is so utterly inadequate and Africa there is actually no limit to the disgracefully disproportionate, missions possible establishment of new stations to the heathen have at no time during by the heroic men and women whom the last half century been at greater our Church may push to the front. peril of utter collapse." One phrase from this sentence, taken China is softening in its prejudices, apart from its connection, lias been and growing more accessible every day quoted with severe criticism, and, as to the messengers of salvation. Reports we think, most unfairly. We did not from Persia are fragrant with the say that the danger of collapse came record of precious revivals of unprece- from any source but the inadequate dented power and fruitfulness. The giving of the Church and the conse- very attitude of defiance of enemies of quent emergency of debt and retrench- the Cross at some points in the world is ment. no less a bign meant of God to stimulate For example, one. religious journal the zeal of the Church. And shall we thus refers to it: "If that high and excellent au- not recognize yet another divine sign in thority on foreign missions, who not the manifest yearning on the part of long ago, in a public meeting, gave the great body of missionaries for a • utterance to his belief that the cause of more thoroughly spirit-filled life? It missions was on the verge of collapse breathes out in many of their letters. It and failure," etc. If the quotation gathers volume in many special meet- had been fully given it would have ings held to seek this blessing. It is been seen that the deficiency of funds was the point of warning, and, at this revealed in increasingly intense work very time, the American Board and for soul rescue in many lands. .

most other societies are sounding the SECOND FAcT.-The all-pervading interest in the cause of foreign missions same note of warning, as is evident which ruled at the sessions of the last from the following extracts from a general assembly at Winona, is an in- spiring summons to the whole Church. model appeal from the Presbyterian It was as a solemn response to the Board of Foreign Missions. unmistakable call of God's providence for a forward movement, . . . The FOUR PRESEN'l'-DAY FACTS. enthusiasm of the assembly in this cause should be accepted as setting the Real and effective interest in foreign pace for the Church in enthusiaRm and missions can only exist as the facts devotion in the months before us. pertaining to them are well known. The board of foreign missions calls " He that hath an ear, let him hear attention to four such facts now con- what the Spirit saith unto the Churches." fronting our Presbyterian Church. THIRD FACT. – Notwithstanding FIRST FACT.-The trend of divine these signs of the divine intention that providt:)llces to-day unmistakably calls the Church go forward, the startling for a forward movement in foreign fact confronts us that the foreign mis- missions on the part of the Church. sionary work of our Presbyterian Signs abound in many lands. . . Church is to-day crippled beyond pre- which summon to immediate duty and cedent. The financial straits of the conquest for Christ. Grand opportuni- board have compelled it to order severe ties for missionary effort fire the zeal of retrenchmcnt on all its mission fields. our brethren and sister.~ in foreign This reduction in their appropriations lands. Korea flings its doors wide open has struck our missions like a cyclone. to the march of the conquering hosts of The missionaries from one station, Christendom. In the Laos country ex- writing of the cable announcing for plorations disclose that as yet we have them a reduction of $6,000, say, "We were simply stunned." To meet this cut, college and girls' seminary, hospital and press, and village schools must ap- parently be side-trackt for a whole year. J…arge contributions from the missionaries' salaries were the only re- sources in sight to keep some depart- ments from absolute stagnation. From another mission a brother writes: "The situation is, in some respects, simply may be found, vol. iv., new series, p. hearthreaking. My wife and I have decided to give ~200 of our salary to 320,325. help out the cut in our field." Every mail from abroad is multiplying such The editor of the O. M. Intelligencer distressing statements. Furthermore, the board has called a halt in the send- makes a reference to the fact that this ing out of new missionaries. motto, "The Evangelization of the FOURTH FACT.-After this unparal- leled retrenchment has been made the World in this Generation," has lately board still' needs for the current ex- penses of the year on which it has been animadverted upon in terms of entered $830,000. This amount it has virtually pledged for the support of severity by D1'. Wm'neck (a recognized au- its 708 missionaries actually on the field, for its 2000 native workers who can thority on missions), in an article on not be ;ummarily discharged, for its vast itinerating work, and for other "The Modern Theory of the Evangeliza- vital departments abroad and at home. Besides this amount necessary for cur- tion of the World." He says in reply: rent expenses, there was a debt at the outset of the year of $97,454.47 to be "Regarded as a vindication of the provided for. In short, the board must old and tried methods of missionary receive during the present fiscal year work the article in question has un- $118,1'525.95 above w~at it. received last doubted value. But while individual year in order to satIsfy Its full fiscal advocates of the motto have laid them- obligations and unforeseen dema~d8. selves open to Dr. Warneck's criticisms, This certainly is a large undertaklllg, the Volnnteer Union itself has dis- "but not an impossible one for such a tinctly disavowed either that the watch.- Church as ours. word is a prediction, or that 'evangelz- eation' means on their lips a mere Here are the facts. What will the hurried proclamation of the Gospel. On Church do with them? Who cau the contrary, in a memorial to the ignore the claim they establish upon 'Church of Christ in Great Britain,' every church member's personal atten- which the Union issued this late spring, tion? "My Missionary Work," "My it defines 'evangelization' as meaning Board," "My Share in its Outlay," 'tl;(lt the Gospel should be preacht "My Portion in the Bl~ssed Reward.:' intelligibly and intelligently to ef!6ry Which link in this cham of holy oblI- soul in such a manner that the regation would you wish to renounce? spon~ibility for its a.cceptance shall no Will you not take the cause home to longer rest upon the Ohristian Ohurc1t, your heart with new affection, to be but upon each man for llimseif·' " manifest in more ardent prayers and To this Dr. Wameck says in effect, laro-er gifts in its behalf? "Then this evangelization is not possi· . ble in this generation; " and the S. V, .'j'The people rejoiced for that they M. U. is in agreement with him on offered willingly." this point, with an im portant qualifica- tion. It says, "With heathenism so The question is often askt of the edi- vast and so strongly intrencht the 'Evangelization of the World in this tor how, and when, he was led to sug- Generation' is an impossibility, unless t116 Ohurch cease8 to be so engJ'ost with gest the motto, since adopted by the things of time." And herein the true aim of the Union and the great service Student Volunteer force both in Ameri- which in God's Hand it has been privileged to render to the Church and ca and Europe, and now by the Church the world is brought into. view. Its object is to emphasize not a theory but a Missionary Society in the forward duty. There is no part of Dr. War- neck's paper which we regret 80 much movement, viz.: "The Evangelization as when towards the close he deprecates appeals for large acces~zons to the b~n~s of the World in this Generation." of missionary evangelIsts because It !s not acc(Yl'ding to t',e law of growth zn The motto, so far it can now be nature, and 'becal;se the Christians at home are not able to increase the numtraced, was first suggested in an address, ber of missionaries so suddenly, and if they did the money for their support Feb. 27, 1891, before the Student Vol- would not correspondingly increase. We should have thought that Dr. Warunteer Convention iu Cleveland, O. neck would have agreed with us that the Church of Christ, whether in Ger- It was in May of the same year put into many or England or America, has been a printed form in the leading article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, where it asleep to its duty to evangelize the The outlook in India is brightening. world, that it is only partIy awake now, Rains have been more abundant and that those who are awake ought to try the famine is wellnigh over for the their utmost to awaken the rest, and present. The number of its victims, that what the Christian Church can do will, however, run up into the millions. when it is awake will be out of all pro- The need is still great, for 5,000 portion to what it has done while for famine children must be cared for or the most part asleep." they will die of starvation.

The Recent Revolt in Uganda. The outlook for the coming winter in Armenia, says the Independent, is by no It was on Tuesday, July 6th, 1897, means cheering. There has been no that the capricious and fickle King disposition apparent on the part of the Mwanga ran away. Government to institute reforms and altho there have been no serious dis- The King's action is not hard to turbances, there has been no substantial explain, especially when one fact is progress. The harvest of 1896, an ex- understood. The King's party repre- ceptional one, is nearly exhausted. The sents the distinctly irreligious class, fall sowing did not bring forth much who wish to be free to live openly and fruit, the crop in no case being more than without restraint according to their fair, and, in many instances, scarcely lusts. Two things combined to bring returning the seed sown. The relief matters to a crisis. In May the failure work has been carried on through the of the rebellion involved Mwanga, who summer, care being taken to give the was in the plot, but turned "state's greatest aid to those who had no pos- evidence." His share in it was con- sible means of self-support, and even doned, but he feared results. Secondly, then to use them so far as practicable about one hundred of his pages, with in the industrial department. In this whom he had been guilty of the grossest way some 5,000 persons in Van district immorality, were banisht from court alone, have been kept alive, who, so far by the government, and this led Mwan- as is apparent, must have perisht with- ga himself to raise a revolt. He sent out this assistance. The care of orphans emissaries in every direction to stir up has developt in many important ways. strife and promote rebellion against the The schools for them have increast, English government. If he had suc- and there is constant demand for new ceeded, all the Bible readers would have departments, especially in the different been killed, and the Europeans driven trades. Shoemaking, weaving and out, and the reign of heathenism re- some lighter forms of iron work are establisht. All Uganda lookt on among the lines needing to be pusht. with intensest interest to watch the Great efforts are being put forth to care issue of the first engagement in Budu. for these children, who are to be the Nearly all the police deserted and chief strength of the next generation. joined the King, and the war became distinctly a religious one, between The twenty-fifth anniversary of the those who serve God and those who Jerry McAuley Rescue Mission, 216 serve him not. Mwanga and the hostile Water Street, New York City, was . chiefs and pagan people hate Christians eelebrated in Carnegie Hall on Sunday, because sensuality, slavery, polygamy, November 21. This is the original etc., find no encouragement under the rescue mission which has given the im- rule of Christ. The only faithful pulp!) to many similar efforts all over natives are the Protestants. Happily the lforld. The remarkable story of the battle of the 24th of July was fought the conversion of McAuley has often and won at Krango, in Budu. It ended been told. Sent to prison at nineteen for in a panic for the heathen party and great rejoicing for the Christians. fifteen years and six months, he profest of memorable sayings, for example: his conversion under preaching in the prison chapel. On coming out of prison "The Lord is ever looking for cothere was no one to care for him, and he fell to drinking. At last he was workers: He gets on-lookers." The fully reclaimed, and four years later started the Water Street Mission. The Bishop of Newcastle, the main speaker, story of the conversion of S. H. Hadley, who for eleven years has had charge of made a strong plea for a revival of true the work, is scarcely less interesting and striking, and is well nigh as missionary interest in the officers of familiar. At the anniversary exercises in Carnegie Hall, a number of eminent the Church, and especially the clergy. men spoke, among them Bishop C. C. He said: McCabe and President Moss of the Police Board. A large number of rescue "Since the cal1 to evangelize the workers from all parts of the country world came to the whole Church, then, also came together, and made the even- as the officers of the Church, the clergy ing exercises most interesting. We are primarily responsible. We must hope to give an illustrated account of not suppose that missionary ardor is this and other rescue work in our March universal in the Church of England. issue. Those who are really on fire are a dis- tinctly small minority, even in a congre- After a t.rial, lasting several weeks, gation which might have a reputation the Session of the Fifth Avenue Pres- for missionary zeal. Whose fauIt is it? byterian Church, New York, of which We clergy are very much to blame. 1 Dr. John Hall is pastor, found Mr. do not know of a single instance of a Hermann Warszawiak guilty of the clergyman really interested in foreign charges made against him aud dismist missions, praying and working for him from the membership of that them, who has not met at length with church. l'ir. Warszawiak appealed the a real response from a certain number case to Presbytery. The Presbytery of his parishioners. I have once wisht has recently sustained the action of the that all ordinary deputations might be Session of the Church,'but Mr. Warsza- suspended for a Whole year, and dewiak threatens to carry the case before putations be sent to the clergy alone. the Synod. It is stated that Dr. Hall Until the clergy are afire, it is useless and others still believe in Mr. Warsza- to expect the laity to be so." wiak's innocence, which we hope may be made manifest. At present a dark On October 12th uIt., Exeter Hall, cloud rests on his name. London, again witnest the outgoing At the recent Church Congress, in Nottingham, England, the Bishop of of C. M. S. missionaries. Rev. H. E. Southwell, in his presidential address, declared its "speciality to be its mis- Fox stated that including 12 who had sionary character." At the clerical breakfast, 170 sat down, the Bishop of sailed, 97 were going out during the Sierra Leone in the chair. He gave a thoroughly spiritual address on the autumn. 85 were on the platform, " first missionary breakfast"-John xxi. He said the key words were of whom 30 were returning to their LOVE, FEED, FOLLOW, and his address, like all Bishop Taylor-Smith's, was full work and the rest going out for the first time. Out of the 63 located during the year past, 52 were to be supported by special cont1'ibutions of individuals or groups of friends, 4 were honorary or so in part, leaving but 6 to be supported by the general fund.

Bishop Ingham, among other good'

things said, quoting one of the" Hints to Stewards" for the Missionary Ex- hibition about to be held at Guildford -" Be fresh to each person." When they got into the mission-field how could they be fresh to all amid the ad- verse influences around? He remem- bered how surprised he was when he first saw at Sierra Leone the marvelous greenness of the trees, while all the shrubs and herbage were parcht. It was owing to the faCt that they were 1897, 323. And this is beside, and not deeply rooted down in the levels kept instead of, sUbscriptions to the general moist by the last rainy season. Again, fund. We feel constrained to say that those who escaped from the Benin mas- we believe some such plan would do- sacre had depended upon the dew-drops more than any other one thing to relieve to quench their thirst in the forest. the present debts of the Boards and pre- The inference was obvious. We needed vent other debts being incurred.

not only deep roots but heavenl,!/ dews if A legacy amounting to probably £180,000($900,000) has been left to Rev. we would befresh every day, to each per- J. Hudson Taylor for the work of the son, and to every duty: China Inland Mission. Laus Deo !

In 1890, in July, a letter from several The Kongo Balolo Mission, of the East friends in Keswick was sent to the C. M. London Institute (Dr. Guinness) is in S. Committee, urging that an appeal be sore need of funds to carryon its prosput forth "for no less than a thousand perous and growing work in the heart additional workers, who will be needed of the Dark Continent: $7,000 to go out into the various fields withiu (£1,400) are needed immediately to the next few years. The prayers of nieet expenses. Eight new missionaries many friends of the Society were di- have recently been sent out and are rected toward sending forth 1,000 new worthy in the highest degree of our missionaries in the last decade of the prayerful sympathy and financial supcentury. To not a few it seemed little port. short of presumption at that time to ask for such a thing, but now is there any About two years ago a few of God's one who thinks an average of a hun- children had the continent of South dred a year a visionary aspiration? America, with its thirty-seven millions What has been the experience? The of perishing souls, specially laid upon number added to tluJ li.~t between May 1st, their hearts. arid longed, in some way, 1890, and May 1st, 1897, including to aid – in the work of preaching the wives and missionaries in local connec- Gospel to these people. ~<.s it was not tion, was 666, an average of 95 for the permitted any of them at- that time to seven years, the average for the first three take the Word of Life to the inhabityean having been 83, and for the latter ants of the " Neglected Continent," four years 104. These numbers do not they decided to remember daily before include those sent out in July last, the Throne of Grace these poor deand more lately, which would add 83 to graded souls, and also the missionaries the total given, making a grand total laboring among lhem. Thinking that of 749. Clearly we are encouraged to others would like to join with them in plead with enlarged desires and expecta- prayer for Sonth America, they were tions." led to form what is now known as the &uth American Missionary Prayer Again, about the same grand society Union. The prayer of faith is necesthat leads all Christendom: sary in the great work of spreading the knowledge of Christ. and while" Some Twenty years ago Rev. V. S. Stanton can go, most can give, aU can pray."* initiated the "Substitute for Service Fund," not only the idea but the exam- * Any further information regarding the ple, for he himself gave, during eight years after, the sum of £250, which was Prayer Union, or membership card for the doubled afterward in the time remain- same, may be obtained on application. In ing before his death. In June, 1893, order to defray the necessary expenses of the appeal was made for such offerings. printing, postage, etc., there is a small fee In May, 1894, 48 were thus supported; of 25 cents on entering the Union, which, in l'Iarch, 1896, 146, and in November, however, is optional. The secretaries are A. E. Robinson, 1 Hepbourne Street; and A. E. Armstrong, 927 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ca- nada. It is reckoned that during the year strumentality of the Salvation Army 1897, the cases of lynch-law being put into execution have averaged more into the enjoyment of the higher than twelve a month, and some one has arranged the list in the order of promi- Christian life, the whole course of his nence thus: Texas takes the lead, and is the black-banner State"":then Ala- life was changed. As a thank-offering, bama, Mississippi, Georgia and· Louisiana, Tennessee, Florida, South Caro- he gave one hundred thousand dollars lina, Kentucky and Arkansas, Missouri, Virginia, and Maryland, Arizona, Cali- for the work of the army, and liberal fornia, Ohio, Nevada, Alaska and Illinois conclude the list with one each, contributions followed each year there- While Texas heads the list with nineteen. It will be seen that all but five of after. these lynchings have occurred in the South; eighty of the victims have been Being convinced that he must make negroes, and three Indians, and the great majority of cases were supposed a change in his whole mode of life, he murder cases, and now Indiana comes in the list with five victims at once in abandoned his handsome dwelling to the late tragedy at Versailles. take up his abode among" the slums."

He bought an old theater in one of the worst parts of the city, spent one hun- dred thousand dollars in fitting it up for mission purposes, with a hall for meet- ings, Rescue Home, etc., and a home for his family, and there the rest of his life was consecrated to lifting up the fallen. His wife, being in accord with him, they together lifted up the cross, where sin and sorrow and death had held undisputed sway. God put the The following letter is of such inter- seal of His approval upon him, both est to the general public, that we pub- temporally and spiritually. " Star lish it, and invite further suggestions as Hall" deserved its name as a great to its proposal: center of light and life. .

DEAR DR. PIERSON-In preparing a Some of us have followed this devoted missionary address on Africa to-day, it man in his walks of usefulness through occurred to me that, perhaps, the RE- those lanes and alleys, where crime was VIEW could inaugurate a movement rampant. His Mission Hall has been whereby. on the last day of the century, all missionaries and societies might the place of holy'convocation for many publish a statement, or send to some saints and for new campaigns against central committee a statement, of the sin and hell, and for the deepening of'

then present condition of tIle world the spiritual life. One who was with and position of the work, that might be placed in the hands of suitable editors, our dying friend, says he closed his and a volume publisht the first month earthly life "full of the sweetness of the new century, or as early as con- and tenderness of Jesus-no care, no venient-a volume that would review struggle, no fear-and the last· hours the growth of missions from the begin- ning, and state the actual position of were a veritable heaven on earth." It affairs in the missionary world. These was a real translation. The work goes are crude id~as, but can you not mark on. The beloved wife and coworker the century in some such form? Yours consecrates herself to the Lord's work truly, . D. SPENCER, LL.D.

with redoubled energy, succeeding her Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, glorified husband in the sowing as she England, who died March 25th, ult., was a man of large business, who will join him in the reaping. abode in his calling with God. He had taken the Lon]. into partnership as the Dr. John H. Barrows, has given Head of the firm, and used the profits for His glory and the extension of His most unequivocal testimony to the work. work of missions in India. He says: Having been led through the in- "The objects most worth seeing in India, to my thinking, are neither the Himalayas, nor the Taj Mahal, the Tomb of Akbar, nor the Temple of "Women in the Mission Field; Madura, but the varied triumphs of mis- Pioneers and Martyrs," and " The sionary effort. What a prodigious Heroic in Missions; Pioneers in Six amount of toil has gone into the Chris- Fields," by the Rev. A. R Buckland, tian vernacular literatures, and what secretary of the Church Missionary splendid triumphs of faith have enriched Society of England, are both interestthe church universal! I have heard ing narratives of life and work in formuch less of the discouragements of eign lands. The various chapters (each missions than I expected. I know how complete in itself) Me -excellent material hard workt and, in the truest sense, for reading at missionary gatherings, self-sacrificing are the Christian mis- mothers' meetings, girls' friendly society sionaries. I know their temptations meetings, or any occasion where a stirand sorp trials. But I have not heard ring narrative of missionary work a single word of doubt with regard to would be effective. (50 cents each, or the ultimate evangelization of India. two, postpaid, 80 cents.) Thomas Those who have been here longest Whittaker, New York.-D. L. P. have seen the most wonderful changes." Without the Oamp, the organ of the Books Received. "Missions to Lepers in India and the East" (17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh), ENCYCLO;PEDIA OF SOCIAL REFORM. is full of interest to all true followers of (Large 8vo, 1439 pp.) Edited by Christ. It is an illustrated quarterly Wm. D. P. Bliss. Funk & Wag- (15 cents a year), which should be naIl's Co., New York and London. widely circulated and bear fruit in $7.50 (cloth), $9.50 (sheep), $12.00 hearty support of this truly Christian (half morocco), $14.00 (full mor- enterprise.-D. L. P. occo). Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop's" Korea THE STUDENTS' STANDARD DICTION- and Her Neighbors" (Fleming H. Revell ARY. (8vo, 915 pp.) Edited by Company), is a valuable contribution James C. Fernald. The same. both to missions and to general litera- ture. Mrs. Bishop resided in Korea for CLERICAL TYPES. (12mo, 217 pp.) By over two years after the China-Japan Rev. Hames Mann. The same. war, and made frequent excursions $1.00. into neighboring states. The reports of the condition and outlook in this THE STORY OF JONAH in the Light of land at such a critical period in its his- Higher Criticism. (16mo, 120 pp.) tory by such an experienced observer By Prof. Luther Tracey Townsend. must certainly commend themselves to The same. 50c. the student of the Eastern problems.

THE OLD TESTAMENT UNDER FIRE. Mrs. Bishop writes graphically and (12mo, 246 pp.) By Rev. A. J. F. intelligently of the Kur Dong and the Behrends, D.D., S.T.D. The same. King, of the assassination of the queen, $1.00. of the Japanese occupancy and suzer- ainty, describes a great Manchurian THE CONVERSION OF ARMENIA. (12mo, flood, as well as curious customs of a 150 pp.) By W. St. Clair-Tisdall, people little affected by Western civili- M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., zation as yet. New York, Chicago, and Toronto. $1.40. The illustrations, about thirty in number, are all reproductions of photo- SISTER !'[ARTYRS OF RU-CHENG. graphs taken by the author. Two new (12mo, 120 pp.) Letters and Me- maps are also provided, as' well as moir of Eleanor and Elizabeth index and appendices.-D. L. P. Saunders. (Illustrated.) The same. $1.50.

THE AINU OF JAPAN. (12mo, 175 pp.) By Rev. John Batchelor. (Illus- trated.) The same. $1.50.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD', D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign mation of a various interest in human Periodicals. and Divine knowledge. Perhaps this makes the matter so much the worse. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Great numbers of the upper-class Eng- MASS. lish look upon India simply as existing to provide lucrative salaries and honor- INDIA. able places for younger sons of the gen- try. As an Englishman, quite apart -Mr. Harold Frederic, in a recent from any thought of criticism, has dispatch to a Boston newspaper, calls laughingly said, great numbers of his the zenana missionary ladies propaga- countrymen in India, if asked what tors of "the gospel of discontent," and their duties are, would be able to give questions, on the authority of old gen- no other answer than that given him erals and other Indian functionaries, by a very subordinate official, whom he whether as much harm has been done askt what he did: "Sir, I hold the in India by famines and other plag ues position." The natives know that Engas by them. It is interesting and land gives them peace, justice, humane rather amusing to notice this restric- administratiun and care, and enlightention. Formerly, it was all the mission- ment. Still, the more widely developt aries in India that were a danger. their intellects become, the more likely Carey and his fe!lows were put out of they are to persist in asking whether all British territory, and compelled to take these objects might not be accomrefuge in Serampore, which was then plisht just as well by a great reduc- Danish. Mr. Thompson, and we sup- tion in the complexity and expensivepose others, were sent out of the Penin- ness of the pllblic service. Such sula altogether. In 1857 the cry was questions might be very uncomfortable raised for a moment that the Sepoy for aristocratic young England. The Mutiny was the result of missionary old stoHd and stupid acquiescence in propagandism. But as the missionaries whatever the "Sahibs" please to do, were plainly not in the least responsible might be preferable, rather than that for greased cartridges, and as the .. niggers " ane. "black devils" should Hindu merchants of Calcutta indig- begin to ask such questions. It· must nantly declared that the missionaries, be confest that a few more million so far from being answerable for the Christian and educated Hindus would, mutiny, were, above all other foreign- without a word or thought of violence, ers, winning reverence for their religion compel a very fundamental revision of and. their courtesy, and were esteemed Indian administration, ami a far more by the Hindus as fully the equals of profound respect for themselves; and, their own saints and sages, this cry as a certain Right Reverend English soon died down. Now, for some inex· Bishop has suggested, that Joseph Arch plicable reason, perhaps because these might well be duckt in a horsepond modest women are not much given to for insisting that even farm-laborers controversial self.defence, it is the have rights, it is no strange thing if that zenana ladies that have to bear the Bishop's cousins to the hundredth genbrunt of the attack. To be sure, they eration think the same of zenana can not enter the zenanas without the women. There seems to be only one full consent of the husbands and fathers. way of suppressing this inconvenient These, then, have not discovered the growth of intelligence, namely, to danger of quickening the monotonous life of the female recluses into the ani-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

disestablish Christianity. So long as this "The gods Vishnu and Siva," says subsists, it has an uncomfortable way Mr. Phillips, "the highest ideal of of working itself out in various direc- Hinduism, have committed every imations, some of which provoke Anglo- ginable sin magnified to the utmost Indians to a very free use of profane extent." language. The German missionary, Frohnmeyer, The Rev. Maurice Phillips, in the quoted in Le Mi8sionaire, remarks: "At Harvest Field, remarks of the minor the present time one meets with but a poems of Hinduism: "The minor poems cold reception in Germany to speak· are of a very late date, evidently writ- about England. There are political ten after the introduction of Christian- reasons for this; I shall not undertake ity into India. Some time ago their to judge of their force. For all this, it teaching was represented in one of the pains a German missionary laboring in English monthlies as 'Latent Hindu- India, to hear the English described as ism.' What was quoted from them is nothing but a nation of shop-keepers. not Hinduism at all, but reflections We, on the other hand, see them under of the teaching of Christ! .. a very different aspect, and we love to say of them: 'They are the nation of As the excessive predominance of the missions; the nation of the Bible.' The priesthood in Roman Catholic countries. English take pains to bring the Bible especially in Italy, has called out a into every house and into every heart. violent atheistical reaction, so it was We know, for instance, that in India the absolutely unendurable tyranny of you can find in every railway station a the Brahmans that called out the athe- Bible in English, and another in the lanistical religion of Buddhism. As Mr. guage of the country. The English Bible Phillips says: " About the sixth century is read assilluously by the employes and B. C., it appears that the tyranny of the also by the travelers." The Hindus do Brahmans had become so oppressive,· not venture very much into the waitingthe burden of the daily sacrifices had rooms, but as we know, they read the become so heavy, and the fetters of Bible a good deal at home. caste had become so tightly riveted that the people, unable to bear them any MADAGASCAR. longer, revolted, and that revolt found expression in Buddhism. Buddha de- The German Ultramontanes endeavor nied every doctrine of the ancient creed, to weaken the force of the damning aIexcept the doctrine of transmigration, -legations brought against the French which he modified to suit his own sys- Jesuits in Madagascar, and their viotem. He declared that there is no God; lent ways, by urging, among other that the Vedas are of no authority; that things, that common prudence would priests, prayers, and sacrifices are use- not allow the French authorities to less; that caste is a fiction; and that permit outrages against the EngUsh there is no soul in the sense of a spiritual mISSIOns. To this G. Kurze, in the entity distinct from matter. Thus he Allgemeine Mi8sions Zeitschr(ft, very swept away, with one stroke, the foun- pertinently answers: "The French govdations upon which the tyranny of the ernment has not the slightest occasion Brahmans was built, viz. God, the soul, to take any account of England. in the Vedas, prayers, sacrifices and caste." these last years Protestant Albion has shown herself wretchedly timid when- Yet, as Mr. Phillips remarks, "the ever she was called to vindicate English system of the void," as the Brahmans Protestant missionaries. And, now rightly called it, could not prevail in the again, when Gallieni is so contemptuousend. and Brahmanism, deeply modified ly treading under foot the rights of the by Buddhism into Hinduism, recovered Congregational, Anglican, and Quaker jts sway among the devout Indians. missionaries in Madagascar, England is

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

playing as pitiable a part as ever. We How many others which have disap- can not help querying whether the two peared, replaced by those of the Jesu- powers have not struck a secret bargain its! I am here speaking only of the in the political sphere, on the principle three most threatened districts, known of Give and Take, by virtue of which to me personally." England is fain to look quietly on, while her missionaries in Madagascar M. Ducommun writes; "The peo- are maltreated." ple are so put beside themselves that the strongest means succeed. For ex- What else could be expected from ample, the priest traverses the villages that unworthy descendant of Elizabeth's with two registers, a red for the Catho- Burleigh, who now misdirects the lics, a black for the Protestants. ' The atrairs of Great Britain? An Armenian Protestants, "says he, •will have to make friend tells me that some years ago the all the roads, railroads, and telegraph Marquis of Salisbury said; "If the Ar- lines, then they are to be shot, and will menians do not want to be ill treated go to hell. The Catholics will have by the Turks, why don't they turn nothing to do, and heaven stands ready Mohammedans?" It may be doubted for them.' And such means succeed!" whether these were his words, but they exactly express his cynical and con- "Is it surprising that a missionary temptuous spirit. How much less should write thus to us; 'There are would he care when the 1<'rench shoot now not more than twenty persons in a few score Malagese, to frighten the my church. The rest have all heen rest into the French Church! shot, chained, imprisoned, or banisht, and these twenty are every day expect- M. Delord writes; "The Jesuits are ing their turn, fClr the priest has taken far from abating their efforts. They their names.' " receive, almost by every steamer, new reinforcements, and we have the cha- We see the spirit of St. Bartholomew grin of learning often that they are oc- is still as fierce as ever in the veins of cupying new positions. There are these fanatics. strange illusions as to the nature of our work. It is imagined that we are real " The situation in Madagascar, with- pastors, almost bishops, having the su- out showing any particular sign of im. preme direction of solidly constituted proving, is now becoming more clearly churches, composed of a certain num- defined. The animus of the French ber, relatively considerable, of Chris- authorities is now seen to be directed tians. Alas! such notions must be against the missionaries not as Protes- given up. At bottom we are, and used tants, but as English. and against the to be, real missionaries. There are L. M. S. in particular. The London many things to do, to undo, and to do Missionary Society has not been known over. In easy days things went as they by any distinctive name in the island, might, but since the tempest has risen, but being the first in the field, and, by all is disorder, confusion, chance-med- far the largest of all the Protestant ley. Desertions, churches burnt by the societies at work, i.ts converts have been Fahavalos, stations disorganized by the called 'English' Christians, while the Jesuits; a general recrudescence of de- Romanists have for a parallel reason lations, of calumnies, of false witness! been called 'French.' A similar state How many persons thrown out of their of things prevailed in Uganda a few wits, and seeking rather the approba- years ago. The L. M. S. has thus tion of the government than of their loomed up before the eyes ofthe French own consciences! How many schools as a great oppossing force, and all the . there are, once humbering hundreds of more so because in previous colonial pupils, which now number but units! extensions, in Tahiti and the Loyalty Islands, the French have found the same society at work before them.

ENGLISH NOTES

Needless to say, they are quite unable to probably live until disease or heartbreak grasp the idea that English missionaries does its work.

are not political agents. Theirs are, as witness Monsignor Hirsh in Uganda, English Notes.

therefore ours must be. The BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.

compulsory acquisition of the Normal North Africa Mission. – Another School building and other educational year of service in connection with the establishments by the French Govern- above mission is completed, and looking ment is narvely justified by Le Temps as at the work as a whole progress and in- 'an injury done to the prestige of the crease seem to mark the year. The be- Society, for it is thereby deprived of its ginning was saddened by the murder of most powerful means of propaganda.'" Dr. and Mrs. dLaerakcahnadnmd ythsteeirrioliuttsleevseonn~' but even this -C. M.lnteUigeneer.

The treatment of Queen Ranavalona has been the means of good in the by General Gallieni is a characteristic hand of God. mixture of brutality and hypocrisy. The unhappy sovereign lmd not a fore- The storm of opposition from the boding of what was impending, when, French seems now to have benefited in the evening of February 27, she was rather than interfered with the work. suddenly informed that she was de- The work of the Lord is specially felt posed, and must set out for the island in Algeria, where signs are continually of Reunion early the next morning. being manifested, several having re- Utterly overcome, she threw herself at cently confest Christ. the knees of the subordinate officer who brought the message, but, of course, to The receipts of the mission show an no purpose. The man who had judi- increase of income every year on that of the previous year, which is felt to be encouraging.

cially murdered her uncle, doubtless The China Inland Misswn.-Mr. J.

praised his own clemency in letting the R. F. Pledger writes from Yun-nan niece live. That her passage to the stating the difficulty which he and Mr.

coast took place in the unhealthy season Stevenson experienced at Yun·nan by of course signified nothing. Had Rana- reason of anonymous placards posted valona perisht, it would simply have about the town denouncing missionaries been one inconvenient life the more out and ~her foreigners. These posters of the way. made the people generally very unfavor- After this manly deed, Gallieni put able, although, fortunately for the mis- forth this ponipous and mendacious sionaries, the chief man of the district proclamation: was favorable to them and issued orders " Since the Government of the Re- commanding the people to behave public has declared Madagascar a properly to them, giving permission to French colony, the regal dignity has the missionaries "to build, buy or become superfluous in Imerina. I have rent" where they liked. Difficulty still therefore invited the Queen to abdicate exists because of the popular feeling the exercise of the same, and at her re- being against foreigners in the district, quest have authorized her to repair to and it is unsafe for missionaries to go the Island of Reunion, where she will unprotected about the city.

enjoy the fullest hospitality of the Miss :M:uir writes from Tsin-chau: French authorities." "Miss S. Garland, while visiting Tuh- The French are not poisoners, and it siang, a city one day's journey from is not likely that they will guillotine Tsin·chau, Kan-suh province, was talk- the poor woman, which would raise her ing to some wome who seemed specially to an unpleasant likeness to their own interested. Presently one of them turned Mari!' Antoinette. She will, therefore, to the others -and said, 'This is quite

GENERAl, 'MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

true; my baby has been very ill for a before its close, as there are three or month and after trying everything I could think of I remembered what Koh four persons who have already applied Tai-t'ai had told me, and prayed to this God, and my baby got well quickly," for baptism. We believe that God has Tidings from Hankow rel~te the sad wrought His work of grace in their death of Mrs, Fishe, who has been connected with the C. I. M. since 1875. hearts, and we are praying that they All acquainted with her hold her in great esteem, and her loss will be keenly will be a power of good in this land of felt at home and abroad. darkness_" Four lads have recently Baptist Missionary Society_-A private letter to Edwin C. Curtis, of South offered their services as itinerant work- Wales, from the Rev _Timothy Richard, of North China, contains matter of ers, and the little church feels able to fresh interest in its bearing on China's future. According to Mr. Richard the bear the expenses which this will necesrecent marvelous awakening in China through the Japanese war, and the re- sarily involve. markable direction which has been given by the China Christian Literature The Church Missionary Society,-The Society to tbe minds thus awakened, Church Missionary Intelligencer for call for a larger support to the operations of that society, and an extension October contains a specially interesting of those operations. The design is to establish in each of the capitals of the report of the Medical Mission in Rana- 20 provinces of China an institution which shall consist of a library and ghat, Bengal, under the direction of Mr. 1ecture-hall, to serve as a nucleus of enlightenment" for their respective 20, :MuDl'o. The workers endeavor to fol- 000,000 of population, who are now asking for the light of Christian civili- low our Lord's ministry of preaching, zation." Mr. Richard now reports donations and sUbscriptions for this object teaching and healing, and the work is from the Baptists of the United Kingdom, amounting to £1,590; and also re- lleing most signally blessed. The ports that a merchant from China (Mr, Thomas Hanlevy) has promist to build spiritual needs of the people must come a central institution in Peking, which will cost some thousands of pounds. first, and continually there are services Mr. Timothy Richard, who left for the United States on August 25th, will being held in the waiting-rooms and doubtless be heard in person in many of the important centers of this great verandahs of the dispensary. "Men and republic. women have listened with attention- Stanley Pool.-The Rev. S. C. Gordon writes from Stanley Pool: "It is a Illany have admitted the truth of the great joy to me to be able to report that yesterday we baptized two persons in words spoken-many have gone further the Congo River here. This is our second baptism since the beginning of and have stated their belief in Jesus the year, and we hope to have another Christ as their Savior; but beyond this none have gone."

The teaching in the school does good satisfactory work-the standard taken is the three R's up to the Bible. The little Hindus are very much in request by the people around, because of the hymns they sing. In this way the Gos- pel is becoming known in the neighbor- hood round the school.

The daily visits to the hospital have been 180, and many cures have been brought about. The people are becom- ing quite favorable to the foreign doc- tors, and bring their sick from aU parts_ Lady-doctors attend serious cases among the women at their own homes-thus doors are opened for the truth.

Work on the Niger.-" On Easter Sunday last, an interesting service was held at Onitsha, when fifteen boys, the first, fruits of the work at Immanuel church, were baptized by the Rev_ P. A. Bennett in the River Niger, in the presence of all the native Christians and a large crowd of heathen people, who had come down from' Onitsha town to the waterside in order to witness the ceremony." Statistics of thc Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative .Missionaries. Native Laborers. .; qo…-,t:.eS ~~ '"d ..,.~ od .~g NAMES OF SOCIETIES. §§ .; .n -~SS.·~$u·;~i ai _.n " "… A"'<~: <"Qa [o§ 0 .~ <l 0"..". "S .":: ~ .5 ",,, §~ ~.e; j~ 1;' ~ p ~ E-<Ol ~ ~ 0 Z — —————— American Board …………………….. 1810 $688,414 174 13 176 175 543 234 2,956 Baptist Missionary Union……… ……. 1814 467,202 163 2 161 102 428 283 1,984 Southern Baptist Convention …….•…. : 1845 125,682 35 0 33 12 80 38 100 Free Baptists ………………………… 1836 30,432 5 1 6 11 23 7 229 Seventh·Day Baptists………………… 1847 9,000 2 0 2 2 6 0 4 Christian (Disciple) ………………….. 1875 96,811 24 5 24 12 65 0 76 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 5,100 4 0 2 1 7 4 11 Protestant Episcopal.. ……………….. 1835 237,326 28 7 22 20 77 70 353 Society of Friends……………………. 1871 32,100 9 11 13 23 56 7 83 Lutheran, General Council ………. .. 1869 20,803 7 0 7 3 17 1 143 Lutheran, General Synod …………….. 1837 48,238 11 0 8 7 26 2 442 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1832 948,938 230 18 225 194 667 606 5,223 Methodist Episcopal, South …………… 1846 225,297 56 1 49 5 111 99 262 African Methodist Episcopal. …………. 1876 6,814 6 10 12 3 31 0 7 Methodist Protestant…………… · ….. 1882 12,000 5 1 6 4 16 4 10 Presbyterian………. ……………….. 1837 808,929 231 51 241 185 708 182 1,802 Presbyterian, South ………………….. 1861 143,500 56 9 50 38 153 36 134 Cumberland Presbyterian ……….. …. 1820 31,430 7 1 6 13 27 8 33 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 18,838 … 2 9 6 24 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod)…….. , .. 1836 5,000 2 11 6 8 22 4 29 Associate Reformed Presbyterian ……… 1879 8,413 3 0 3 8 9 4 5 United Presbyterean…………………. 1859 120,520 89 2 39 34 114 32 705 Reformed (Dutch)……………………. 1836 111,112 32 4 30 20 86 82 431 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 29,789 6 1 5 3 15 12 42 German Evangelical Synod….. … ….. 1883 12,124 7 0 4 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ………………. 1876 9,000 2 0 2 0 4 14 46 U nited Brethren …………………….. 1853 11,077 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1873 50,018 18 0 18 14 50 13 206 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,500 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist.. ' …………………. 1873 148,499 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian …………………. 1844 159,000 36 18 37 40 131 7 243 Twenty·three other Societies…………. …. 628,300 135 -38-0 271 312 1,098 38 – 460 Totals …………………………… -…-. — — — — — — – 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 $5,255,006 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _-C.-_ _ ~–'- _______ ~_ United States and Oanada for 1896-97.

omit work done in non·Oatholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Ohinese, and relate in the main to 1897, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1896. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] 'Oc0fSl.'"'~ 2 bIl ~~ ~~ ~ Ol '" ";." .'."-", " <Ii .<.I.i Countries in which :3~ ol "ol Missions are sustained. -~(!) ''0O"~ Cl)·…. cts "0 ~ olOl<> "ol"" .S:! .E0..-,·!0…. ~'0"~ :"g,."$" ~+=I …. ,.0c:: ,.c:: 0…00 Ol ~ <> ~ ,."c'::oZl·;'!"l "00 00 "ss ~~~ 0 0 0 — — —- ——- — 8,499 1,227 44,606 8.919 1.~8,445 1,184 54,615 Africa, Turkey, India, Ohina, Japan, 2,412 1,128 127,128 6,594 1,285 Micronesia, Mexico. Spain, Austria. 500,000 180 236 4,824 660 25,000 85 28,997 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah. As«am, 252 15 782 72 2,500 . 95 China, Japan, France, Russia, 'etc.

1,103 Ohina, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,238 India (Bengal).

10 2 89 22 250 4 120 China (Shanghai).

141 64 1,418 286 4,550 19 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 317 60 1,200 4 118 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

430 200 4,074 140 18,000 125 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, In- dians. 139 . 2,500 32 1,106 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska. 160 57 1,029 234 2,719 India (Madras). 198 2,002 170 5,100 113 466 13 5,283 230 16,000 212 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,890 504 63,650 4,560 146,767 1,587 43,470 China, Korea, Ja:&an, Africa, S. America. 873 Mexico, Italy, ullfaria, Malaysia. 38 8,756 908 26,000 62 2,096 China, Japan, Brazi, Mexico, American 164 Indians. 257 West Africa, West Indies. 12 360 45 1,000 5 26 14 290 60 1,000 1 34 Japan (Yokohama).

2,510 904 80,644 3,140 120,000 724 25,592 India, Siam, China, Jspan, Korea, Africa, 287 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 60 86 8,156 508 10,000 25 726 0hina, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 8 tOO Japan, Mexico. 11 773 188 2,500 61 11 245 20 800 14 620 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

51 25 876 172 2,500 4 273 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 276 39 600 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

819 277 7,677 1,271 25,000 358 17,488 Egypt, India (Northw~st Provinces).

517 281 5,806 391 15,000 182 6,904 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

57 34 1,985 197 5,000 2 206 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 675 240 2,227 15 1,182 Africa (Sierra Leone).

50 21 807 52 2,000 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

48 12 5,000 300 12,000 9 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China 256 76 8,920 505 10,136 74 1,480 India (Te!ugus).

8 2 30 4 200 3 100 Africa (West Central).

182 50 2,850 180 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

874 188 8,054 426 10,000 177 7.086 China, India, .Ne" Hebrides, West Indies. 1,558 290 26,048 324 27,000 20,946 6,091 856,880 I750 30,000 6,672 241,180 26,283 1,143,275 THE KINGDOM. corrupts, or the light that splendidly illuminates, and the salt that silently -" Ye know the gracc of our Lord operates; but, being dead or alive, Jesus Christ; that, tho He was rich, every mnn speaks.-Ohalmers. yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might -Society is recognizing the debt of be rich."-PAur" THE ApOSTLE. strength to weakness. The man who -One of the missionaries in British has skill in speech is becoming a voice Columbia reported the prayer of an to the dumb. TlJOse who have skill Indian after hearing of the Ku-cheng towards wealth are becoming the al- massacre: "Say again, dear Jesus, moners of bounty towards art, educa- 'Father, forgive them, for they know tion, and morals. Men who selfishly not what they do.' 0 gracious Spirit, . get much and give little, who have be- Thou art not quencht by blood; let it come Dead Seas of accumulated treas- make thy garden soil strong to gr01J! ure, are losing their standard in society.

Oltinese believers in! " More and more cities are bestowing -High words and disagreeable on their honors and esteem upon those the streets of Chiningchowabout "for- who serve their fellows. Men are beeigners stealing Chinese children," were coming magazines, sending out kindsilepced last July by two official procla- ness everywhither. Men are becoming mations. In one of these the citizens gardens, filling all the air with pungent were told that it "would not be fair to fragrance. Men are becoming castles kill them without a warning, and, in which the poor find protection. The therefore, they were being warned;" floods of iniquity have long covered the earth, but love is the dove bringing the but if they continued to spread false reports about the foreigners "I shall olive branch of peace. Love sings the take your heads off." dawn of a new day.-REv. N. D.

HILLIS.

-The Otis legacy, which yielded -Thomas A. Edison has discovered a $1,500,000 to foreign missions, was process whereby he is able to extract, given by a deacon of the First Church, by the use of powerful magnates, iron in New London, Conn., whose interest in paying quantities from low-grade ores. the cause was developt from seeing If, now, that busy brain of his would some missionaries, who had landed in invent some kind of magnet which New London the day previous, after an would extract withheld gifts from lowabsence from home of twelve years, grade givers, he would be one of the walk down the aisle of the First noblest benefactors of the world.-Ad- Church, Sunday morning. in their old- vance.

time and much-worn garments. Their -We have been privileged to read a moral heroism so toucht him that his remarkable letter from one of the honinterest in the mission world from that ored bishops of the Moravian church. hour knew no abatement. He commenced housekeeping about -Every man is a missionary now 1859 on a salary of $350. He at once and forever. for good or for evil, began to tithe, and has continued the whether he intends or designs it or not. practice ever since. He has not li~ited He may be a blot, radiating his dark his gifts to the tenth, but has often influence out to the very circumference given more. This bishop has a family of society; or he may be a blessing, of 8 children. The youngest is twelve spreading benediction over the length years old, and all have adopted the sys· and breadth of the world; but a blank tern of tithing. The bishop writes: he can not. be. There are no moral " I have never known want, tho I have blanks. there are no neutral characters. often had more in the Lord's treasury Weare either the sower that sows and than in my pocketbook. We have had many luxuries, too, not the least of pal Caven, on the' study of the New which is knowing the blessedness of Testament, and one by the Rev. Progiving." His private means are very fessor Geo. L. Robinson, on the study slender; he is worth but $500, and yet of the Old Testament. he has been able for the past three years to keep his son at a theological semin- -Every night 1,000 women are ary. He is receiving now only $500 a housed in the Salvation Army shelters year, but declares cheerfully that he and homes in Great Britain. During the has all he needs, and has nothing but last twelve months 1,633 past through hearty gratitude for God's providence the Rescue homes, of whom 1,432 have in his life.-Golden Rule. been sent to situations or to friends, and enabled to make a fresh start. Mrs. -A wealthy manufacturer in Bahia Bramwell Booth's 250 helpers visited (Brazil) has recentiy turned over to the 1,068 women prisoners, and spoke to use of the Presbyterian mission a new nearly 5,000 women on the streets. The school building, completely furnisllt Army's investigation department has and equipt with material from the traced 708 missing persons during this United States, to accommodate 150 year. Self-denial week in Australia pupils, and will support the teachers resulted in the collection of £25,000, required for kindergarten and primary which is more than was received in grades, on condition that it be made a Great Britain. model school like the "American" school at S. Paulo, the mission to have – Intelligence comes of the appointabsolute control of the work and the ment of Miss Hu King Eng, M.D., as selection of teachers. first physician in the household 'of Li Rung Chang, viceroy of China. Miss -The British and FOl'eign Bible Eng was born in Foo-chow in 1866, Society has publisht 151,000,000 vol- and was the second of five children of umes at a cost of $60,000,000. The Hu Yong Mi, one of the most efficient American Bible Society has publisht Methodist native workers in China. 63,000,000 at a cost of $27,000,000, and Her grandfather was a military manother societies 51,000,000; making a darin, who embraced Christianity early total of 265,000,000. in life, his five sons also accepting Christianity, and the family being the WOMAN'S WORK. second one in China to embrace the -If one would get a glance at the Christian religion. She took a special marvelous, because multifarious and course of study in the Ohio Wesleyan multitudinous, tasks which the women University preparatory to adopting the of the W. C. T. U. have undertaken medical profession, in 1890 was admitand are pushing with great vigor, let ted on examination to the Woman's him traverse the more than 100 pages Medical College of Pennsylvania, and of the New Crusade for October last. was soon rankt among the leaders of The table of contents is fairly bewilder- her class. After completing the full ing. medical course she spent a year and a -The Methodist women (M. E. half in post-graduate and hospital work, Church, North), raised $313,938 for and was practicing in Foo-chow when missions last year, an advance of $28,- this high honor came to her. Dr. Eng 000 beyond the year before. To the 170 is the first woman in China to be gradrepresentatives in the foreign field 13 uated from a medical college. were added.

..!-In Toronto was recently opened YOUNG PEOPLE.

the Ewart Woman's Missionary Train- -The Y. M. C. A. has 127 railroad ing Home. The curriculum includes a branches, with 30,000 members, and no course of lectures, to be delivered at less than $140,000 are contributed by Knox College, one by the Rev. Princi- . railroad companies for their maintenance. The New York, New Haven and charitable objects, shall at the end of Hartford Railroad has granted $30,000 that time prove to the satisfaction of for a building. the United Society that he has not been financially prospered far beyond the -The first Young Woman's Chris- sum paid out by him." tian Association Home in London was opened in 1855, and now there are in -Fully 500 poor mothers and that city 23 homes and restaurants for children were carried on each of the young women, while in the provinces free excursions given by the Junior there are 100, in Scotland 11, and ill Christian Endeavor union of Camden, Ireland 14. These minister to all classes N. J., during last summer. of workers-teachers, clerks, shop as- sistants, and servants. AMERICA.

-According to the Congregationalist United States.-How strangely it 120 of our colleges now support as came about. D. O. Mills laid the foun- many Christian missionaIies. Last year dations of a fortune upon the Pacific Wellesley gave $1,050 for missions; Coast, and now he constructs a hotel, Yale, $1,200; Mt. Holyoke, $549; Cor- costing $1, 000, 000, in the" down town" nell, $500, and Oberlin, $650. But our section of New York City, whose design students do not begin to sacrifice for is to furnish for 1,500 a clean, comfort- this purpose as do those of the Canadian able room for 20 cents a day, bath in- colleges. Thus the 80 students of cluded, and meals and laundrying at McGill University last year gave $1,- similar rates. He proposes also to build 833, and only 5 out of the 80 are exempt a second hotel for the same purpose. from the necessity of earning their live- lihood, in some measure at least, while – In the twelve years of its existence they are students. the Chicago Training School has sent out 98 foreign missionaries, 935 gradu- -Kin Leon is a bright young China- ates engaged in deaconess work in this man who has spent a number of years country, and 70 who are occupied with in the United States, and coming under some other form of home missionary or the influe!lce of Christian teaching was evangelistic work. With its fine new led to accept the" Jesus doctrine," and building, Harris Hall, and the recent ' joined the Presbyterian Church and the extension of its course, it seeks with Endeavor society. For some time he renewed courage to fulfill its part in has conducted a laundry .at Oxford, supplying the large and increasing Pa., but now he feels that the Lord has demand for trained workers at home other work for him to do, and is about and abroad. to give up the laundry for the purpose . of devoting his entire time to study, with -Hampton (Va.) Institute opened its a view of some time enteriJ?g Lincoln thirtieth year with an attendance of University to take the regular course about 1,000. A new building for teach- necessary to fit him for missionary work ing agriculture and domestic science is in China. in process of erection, to cost between $50,000 and $60,000, of which $35,000 -At least 700 Endeavorers of South have already been subscribed. Hamp- India met a short time ago in convention ton has done more for the negroes of at Madura. Out of 65 societies 37 sent the South than can be estimated. Its delegates_ work for the Indian IS of the same character, only more limited for the -A Louisiana insurance agent, in want of material. Yet there are about . joining the Tenth Legion, makes this 140 Indians connected with the school, 40 of whom are new students, mostly bold proposition: "I will pay $1,000 as from Western tribes. – a forfeit to any young man who, having -There are now 22,799 Indians in during three consecutive years given – honestly one-tenth of his income toward schools of all kinds, 68,000 own lands. Spanish America.-The uneducated in severalty, and the government ap- Mexicans are not exempt from the propriation for 1897 was $2,631,000. usual prejudice which obtains among ignorant classes concerning the use of -Two sons of a Zulu chieftain have water for personal cleanliness. The recently reacl1t this country. This two things the sick are most carefully chief is not a Christian himself, but he guarded against in the homes of the desires that his successor shall be one, poorer Mexicans, we are -told, are fresh and, therefore, he sends. his sons to air and clean water. A teacher says: America "to learn and to believe. " "Children sometimes come to school The oldest son, who is the natural heir, with dirty faces and hands, and when I is not a Christian, and has two wives speak to them about it, they tell me whom he leaves behind. The younger they have colds, ()!" are not very well, brother has been in the mission schools and it would make them sick to wash at Lindley and Amanzimtote, and is a themselves."-Horne Mission Monthly_ lay preacher. The father pays all cost of sending and supporting the boys. -Primitive customs. prevail in' the more remote Mexican plazas. "It is -The Methodist Episcopal Church, amusing," says our teacher at Embudo, South, is rejoicing in the complete pro- "to see the threshing of wheat. A cir- vision for its missionary debt. The cle of ground is first swept clean, the entire amount of $145,000 has been wheat is placed in the center and scat- secured by personal pledges, and the tered llbout the circle. The goats are Church is free to go on with its work driven around on the wheat, while as it has not been in the past No pub- boys guard the goats from straying_ lic appeal has been made, but the work After being thus thresht, the wheat is has been done in a private way by in- carried home and washt hy the women dividuals, laymen, benevolent women, before it is sent to the mill_ The corn and church officers. Of that sum $50- is husked, then baked in the oven, and 000 have been given by 9 persons, afterwards ground between stones by $100,000 by 200; and the contributors the women, as in Bible times.-lOid.

to the debt have been less than 4,000 -Nov. 10 the Congress of Peru, in in number. spite of the utmost the cleJical party Canada.-The Grande Ligne Mission could do to pI'event it, past a bill legalwas founded, in 1835, by Henriettll izing non-Catholic maniages by sanc- Feller and her associates, who came tioning a civil ceremony. Great was from Switzerland and opened a small the excitement attending.

school, with the object of doing what EUROPE. they could to give a pJimary education, and a knowledge of the way of salva- Great Britain. – The Ohurch Mis- tion, to the French-Canadian people of sionary Intellig, nCe1' calls attention to Quebec. The mission maintains some the fact that offers have been made by 15 or 20 colporteurs and Bible-women. individual friends or groups of friend~ 6,000 persons are known to have been to sustain the personal charges of converted through the agency of this neal"ly all the new missionaries who do mission, and it has sent out 50 mission- not go forth at their own costs. " Of aries, several of whom have gone to the 63 (excluding wives) sent out since the foreign field. The income is not May 1st, 4 are honorary, one partly derived solely from Canadian Baptists. so, and offers have been made for the Of the $19,000 expended last year, support of 52, leaving only 6 to be a nearly $3,000 came from the United charge on the ordinary funds of the States, and nearly $2,000 from Great Sodety. The totalnumher of mission- BJitain. aries Oil the roll for whom special" provision is thus made is 305, of whom administering Lutheran baptism to the 188 are men and 117 women. Indi- children of Lutheran fathers and vidual friends are responsible for 94, mothers who had married members of parochial and other associations in Eng· the Greek Church. land and Ireland for 87, the Gleaners' Union and its branches for 43, various ASIA. county organizations for 11, the Dublin University Fuh·kien Mission for 8, Islam.-The Turkish Government other bodies of friends for 30, and has demanded the recall of 2 mission- Colonial Associations for 32. Besides aries from Aleppo, on the ground that· these 305, oifers are to hand for the sup· their distribution of relief is likely to port of 18 others, making a total of cause disturbances. The American 323." legation has ignored the demand pen- ding definite charges, fearing that this The Continent.-The Order of is the first step toward the expulsion of Jesuits numbers 14,251, who are dis· all the missionaries. tributed among 22 provinces, which cover the globe. Germany has more -We continue to have cheering than any other country, though Bel.. words from Turkey in respect to the gium, Spain and France are not far be- spiritual work. Little allusion is made hind. in the letters of our missionaries to the political situation, but they write -The Danish Missionary Society held almost uniformly of progress in their its annual meeting recently in Copen- several fields of labor. Mr. McNaughhagen. It comprises 600 branch socie· ton, of Smyrna, says: "The prospect tics, with an active membership of for the future in all departments of our 20,000. The receipts for the past year work was never brighter. The reports amounted to about $27,500. The first from the out·stations are uniformly mission field of the society was in hopeful, and some of them most inspirsouthern India; but since 1892 mission ing." It is a most remarkable fact, reo work has been begun in China, 4 mis- ported by the Smyrna station, that the sionaries are ready to be sent out, 16 contributions from native sources missionaries are employed. The ques- within that city and district for the tion was discust whether a third evangelical work amount to more than mission, in middle India, should be twice the appropriations received from undertaken. The president of this the Board.-Mis8ionary Herald. society is Dean Vahl, the veteran missionary statistician of 72 years. For -U. S. Consul Wallace at Jerusalem a half century he has studied mis· reports to the State Department that, sions, and has in his home a missionary according to the consular records of his library of 11,000 volumes. office, it appears that there are 530 citi- zcns of the United States residing in – The Norwegian Missionary Society Palestine. Of this number 438 are sent out last year to Madagascar 12 Jews, who are only nominally Ameri· Norwegian missionaries, 2 French mis- cans, having lived in the United States sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 printer, just long enough to obtain citizen and two women teachers.-Norsk Mis· papers and passports. The majority of SW1UJtidende. these emigrated from Russia to the United States and thence to Palestine. -It is reported from Russia that the Of the other 92 American citizens, Czar has granted full pardon to 200 nearly all went there because of pecu- Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provin- liar religious views, and among them ces, who, on a variety of charges, have may be found all possible shades of been deprived of their churches and Christian beliefs. The one idea, which deported to other parts of the Empire. seems to possess all to a greater or less Among the charges has been that of extent, is that of the second advent of local Islamia College, who is reading in our Lord. This is by all considered to his second, or sophomore, year. For be an event soon to take place in Jeru- some two or three months he was very salem. The Spoffordite colony or regular in attendance at all the services "Overcomers," as they call themselves, of the Hindustani Church, including have recently been increast by an ad- all the meetings of the Christian En· .

dition of 117 Swedish Americans, deavor Society. Then he was baptized mostly from Chicago. on confession of his faith in Ghrist_ -Missions t.o Mohammedans have, of His father is one of the leading Moham- late years, found a special advocate in medans in Lahore, and, moreov~r, a .Pastor Faber, a Lutheran minister in preacher of Islam. His brother is a Saxony. His efforts resulted in the man of liberal mineI, quite different sending of 2 German missionaries to from the ordinary Mohammedan. If .Persia. They settled at Ooromiah, the young man stands fast and proves were received in a friendly way by the Mohammedans, and were cheered by himself a genuine Christian, there are hopes of his father and mother also.

finding a spirit of inquiry. But the -Some time since an Englishman in Persian Ambassador at Berlin, a fanat- Ceylon announced his conversion to ical Moslem, had become acquainted Mohammedanism and immediately with some of the writings of Pastor claimed the privilege of polygamy, Faber, which he sent to the Shah, and taking unto him a second wife in the secured their expUlsion. One of them person of an English girl of excellent died from exposure and malaria, on family, who also announced her con- his way through Asia Minor, in March version. The first wife sued for a of last year. This defeat has only had divorce. The man protested that as a the effect of stimulating to further Moslem he had a right to two or even efforts, and now 4 theological students four wives. The matter has come up of great promise, and a fully qualified in the courts, and it has been decided woman doctor, have placed themselves that his status in Ceylon is that of an at the disposal of the mission. Englishman upon whom the obligation -India. The statement is by no of monogamy is binding, whatever his means new, but it is true, and will bear religious belief, whether he be Chris- repetition: "The people in India, hold- tian, Jew, Buddhist, Mormon or Mo- ing hands, would reach three times hammedan.

around the globc at the equator. Put -The Rev. Ruttonji N owroji, of the people in single file, allowing three Aurangabad, in Western India, writes feet of space for each to walk in, and, thus of the actions of the Hindus While walking at the rate of ten miles a day, suffering from :famine: "The Hindus it would take them forty years to pass had hired Brahmin priests to keep up a given point; or, walking five miles a their noisy worship before the village . day, with the present increase of popu- idols, and fully expected abundant rain lation by birth-rate, the great proces- as the result of their worship. But after sion would never have an end." And waiting for days and weeks, they re- . China has a population larger by one- solved to punish the gods who had third. . received costly offerings without giving them the lookt-for blessing in return. -The Indian famine is said to have In some places they indignantly be- caused a pecuniary loss of $50,000,000. smeared their idols all over with mud, Great Britain, her colonies and America and closed up the entrance of the tem- contributed some $7,500,000 for relief.

-·An interesting baptism recently ples with thorns. In otbers they filled took place in Lahore. It was of a up the temples with water and blocked young Mohammedan, a student in the up the doors, so that the idols m!ght shiver in wet as a punishment for keep- vance movements of the church, espeing their fields dry." cially that of self-support, has just suc- cessfully past the examinations for the China.-In a certain village, called "First Degree," and has received his San Yuam, which is known as the degree from the official. One of his "Gospel Village," the native converts brothers, also a church member, has were anxious to secure a room to hold just received the same degree. services in, and so they undertook to build a· place themselves, and also find -The Rev. Timothy Richard, the the material. A chapel was in this way eminent Baptist missionary to China, erected to accommodate 300 or 400 per- was greatly cheered on the eve of his sons, and the cost to the Baptist Society return thither by the promise of £5,000 was only £15. When Mr. Shorrocks from a Mr. Hanbury, for the purpose was returning to England the people of establishing an institution in Peking presented him with a silk banner, bear- to consist of a library and lecture hall. ing the inscription in Chinese characters, "Blessed is pe that cometh in the -Rev. S. H. Chesler, now on a visit name of the Lord," and their spokes- to the Celestial Empire, writes: "If I man said, "We can't give you a big should sign my name and title as present, but we wili contribute 500 arranged for me here, in Chinese, it days' labor in building a school where would be Mei Kwoh Nan Changlao our leaders can instruct us." .. On one Tso6hg Hwuy Pudao Shook Keh-szeoccasion," narrates Mr. Shorrocks, teh; which, being interpreted, means, ., my colleague and I were much sur- "American Kingdom Southern Presprised to see some men coming towards byterian General Assembly Mission us with wheelbarrows. We soon dis- Secretary,-the man who meditates on covered that they were bringing a num- virtue." The last two syllables, "szeber of petitions from 200 villages, urg- teh" are the nearest approach the laning the missionaries to go out to teach gnage affords to my name. them." Japan.-The Nippon gives the num- -In an article on the" Present Sta- bers of students in some of the most tus of Missions in the Fuh-kien Pro- noted pri'DUU schools of Tokyo. It may vince," the Ohinl!86 Recorder gives a be possible to arrive at an idea of the statistical table of th(j work of all the principal aims of the rising generation churches in the province, including, of from a study of the figures given. In course, the L. lL S. and the. English the Semmon Gakko (Count Okuma's Presbyterian Mission in Amoy, the school, where politics, law, economics American Societies and the C. M. S. and pure literature are taught) there are The missionaries (male and female) 937 students; in the Meiji Law School, number 171, and there are 133 ordained 932; Tokyo Law School, 1,200; Nippon native pastors. The adherents number Law School, 854; Franco Japanese Law 55,000; 3,441 adults and 1,817 children School, 525; Saisei Medical School, 700; were baptized in 1896. There are 697 Tokyo Commercial School, 288; Arschools, with nearly 13,000 scholars; tisans' School, 937; Senshin Gakko and the contributions for church pur- Baron Tajiri's – vice-Minister of Fiposes for the year amounted to $38,167. nance-School, where economics alone The latter show an increase on the pre- is taught), 250.-lndependent. vious year of $9,000, and the adherents have advanced by nearly 16,000. -Writing concerning .the first ordi- nation service held .by him in Japan, -At Foo chow Mr. Ling Muk Gek, Bishop Awdry, of Osaka, says: "All a teacher, a member of Geu Cio Dong went very well, but it was curious to church, the first Christian Endeavorer have no music at all. . As II sign of in China, and a leader in all the ad- public mourning for the empressmother, all music is forbidden for a which has been a crying scandal for term, lind though it was explained that years, has doubled during the past this was not intended to apply to music seven years. Unless measures are taken in religious servic_es, yet, on the whole, to restrict the traffic the most disastrous it was thought best to show the fullest results, he says, will ensue. possible sympathy with Japanese feeling by havin'g no singing. The J apan- -" The capture of Benin," says ese are excessively sensitivl) as to for- Bishop Tugwell, "opens up a large eigners disregarding their feelings, district lying within my diocese. This especially in matters connected with city has long .been notorious for its patriotism. " atrocities committed with the Ju-Ju worship; it is now thrown open to the -A correspondent of the London Christian world. Meantime, I am Tim6s writes from Japan: "Japanese anxious to organize a band of from 20 women are for the most part comely to 30 men. We need ordained men, layand engaging rather than handsome. men and medical men. Ere long, ladies It is the combination of grace, dress will be able to proceed to these counand manner that makes up the sum tries with a minimum risk to life and total of attraction. The apparel of a health. Proceeding further, as we Japanese lady is not the least agreeable should now be prepared to do, to Sokoto feature. It is artistic, healthy, and and Gando, and other important censuited to the beautiful fabrics of the ters, we should necessarily need concountry." siderable sums of money."

-Under the title, "Low Life in -Dr. Taylor Smith, Bishop of Sierra Tokyo," the Japan Times has an inter- Leone, speaking at Norwich, EnglllJld, esting article, illnstrated by actual sta- described the horrors of Ashantee and tistics. After saying, "Few of the Benin, including human sacrifices. well-to-do people have any idea of the King Prempeh, who had revelled in all number of their fellow-creatures who this blood shedding, was now one of struggle for existence in the poorest his congregation in Sierra Leone, and quarters of this great metropolis," the only shortly before the bishop left he 1 imes gives the number in each dis- had taught him, at his own request, the trict of the city engaged in various Lord's Prayer. lowly occupations. There are 42,328 jinrickisha men; 3,061 waste – paper -A missionary writes: There is a buyers, 834 waste-paper gatherers, 797 list of goods which was recently paid shoe keepers, 2,348 broken glass buyers, by a young man in our employ to a and 1,040 potato sellers. The waste- father-in-law who had an eye for busipaper collectors are chiefly poor, weak ness before the young man secured his children, and shoe keepers are a "class wife. And the time will never come of persons engaged in taking charge of when his father-in-law will not regard wooden clogs at the entrance to theatres it as his perfect right to ask his son-inand all places of assembly, and arrang- law for anything more he may want. ing the footgear, ready for departure." The list is thus: 80 neptunes, 5 guns, 32 marks (about $8) worth of cloth, 3 AFRICA. goats, 5 cases of gin, 3 kegs powder, 2 zinc trunks, 2 umbrellas, 1 coat, 2 -Shades of Rameses and Pharaoh! chairs, 2 tall hats, 3 felt hats, 1 flag, 4: Are we awake. or do we dream? A shirts, 1 tin of sugar, 8 drinking glasses, traveler writes of "a fine bridge across 12 plates, 1 lamp, 2 brass kettles, 4 the Nile," and "the rush of electric small iron pots, 1 knife, 25 pipes, 2 jugs, cars" in the streets of Cairo. 1 large iron pot, 30 brass wires, 4: pairs of scissors, and about 23 marks in cash West_-Bishop Tugwell points out ($5.50). that the liquor traffic in West Africa, -The battle of Bida opened the long now stands the house of the O.M.S. misclosed doors of Hausaland, or the Central Soudan, says the Missionary, and sionaries. The tree has fallen, and its thus gave the Christian world access to 15,000,000 of the finest people in wood has been ttsed in the building of a Africa, a hundredth part of the world's inhabitants_ This country is more ac- Ohristian church. cessible than was Uganda, and British authority insures protection of life_ -Bishop Tucker, speaking on Ugan- Moreover, the Hausas excel in physique da, before leaving England for Africa, and intellect, are famous as traders, said the natives are now able to receive have a vernacular with no mean litera- in tbeir own language the Bible, the' ture, and possess great cities, such as prayer-book, a hymn-book, and "Pil- Kano, Sokoto, and Gando_ The Church grim's Progress." Missionary Society has entered upon the work of evangelization_ ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

East.-The English and German -Societies in Victoria, Australia, are missionaries in East Africa introduced already represented in the mission field the custom of hoisting a whiteftag with by 24 workers, while 15 others are prea red cross upon it in their stations on paring. From one society 5 members Saturdays, to remind the natives that have gone to China and India, while the morrow would be the Sabbath_ The another has 6 members now at work people have consequently come to call and another in preparation. Sabbath "Flag Day_" -The variety of races to be found in -The Berlin missionaries in Konde- both Singapore and Penang is extraland, on the north of Lake Nyassa, in ordinary. The bulk of the population German East Africa, lately made a tour is Chinese, but there are Malay, Ben- 'of exploration through Wahehe-land, galese, Parses, Arabs, Japanese and which was brought into SUbjection two Jews, besides English, French, Dutch, years ago. Mission work is now madc Germans and Americans. Men-of-war possible. There are 11 male and 4 fe- and trading vessels of many nations male Berlinmissionaries in Konde-land; crowd round their beautiful and extenthey are enjoying good health, while sive harbors, while Mohammedan the English and Scotch missionaries on mosques, Chinese joss-houses, Hindoo the east coast of the lake have suffered temples, and Christian churches are several losses by death. prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces. The Chinese form by -It is fifteen years since Mr. Wray far the most conspicuous part of the went out to East Africa, to work among population. To be in Singapore or the wild Taitas. He had found their Penang is like being in China. A deck country, he said, a hard field, but passage from Hong Kong to 8ingapore nothing was too hard for God, and the can be had on some of the best steamers Spirit of God was, indeed, working for 5 dollars, and on second-class among them. He held in his hand steamers as low as 3 dollars, enabling some pieces of wood from that far thousands of Chinese to migrate from region. "I wish," he said, "these the overcrowded cities of South China pieces ·of wood could tell their own year by year. Many of the Chinese story. " At Sagalla, among the Taita merchants in Singapore are rich and hills, was a hill held once so sacred that prosperous, and the run of Chinese no woman was allowed to set foot upon emigrants both industrious and successit. The wood came from a tree which ful. stood on the hill and was worshipt as the god of the country. On that lLilt -There are now at work in the New Hebrides mission 256 teachers; 13,084 people are attending more or less regu- larly at Sabbath services, and 5,463 are attending the day-schools; 207 adult baptisms and 142 Christian marriages were celebrated, and 231 were added to church membership last year; and there are now 239 candidates asking for baptism. Thirty-three teachers were settled, and the total contributions for mission purposes were £424, 6s. in cash, and 17,683 pounds of arrowroot, equal to .£884, 3s., amounting together to the sum of £1,308, 9s. All the above fi~­ ures are exclusive of the island of Efate, from which no returns were received.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1894

THE REAL AND THE ROMANTIC IN MISSIONS. [A.ugust

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUS'r.-VoL. VII. No. S.-New &ries.

THE REAL AND THE ROMANTIC IN MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

,Ve all, who love the truth, want first of all to know the truth. Aristotle profoundly says that" Truth is what a thing is in itself, what it is in its relations, and what it is in the medium through which. it is viewed." To know the truth, therefore, we need, first of all, to get at the real facts, then to get those facts adjusted in their relations, and then to get a clear eye wherewith to see them, unclouded by prejudice or partiality"neither exaggerating nor "extenuating," nor" setting down aught in malice." Many a man who would not falsify, fails to verify. His imagination is more lively than his memory is retentive, or his reason logical, or his analysis exhaustive, or his discrimination accurate; and consequently, without meaning to do so, he gives a false coloring even to facts.

A book has recently appeared which cannot fail to make-has already made-a sensation in the religious world, and especially among advocates of missions. Its author has sought, as he affirms, to obtain" absolutely correct information concerning that portion of the Dark Oontinent which was the field of his investigation," and then to present "that knowledge with rigid adherence to the truth." t Any man setting out with such a purpose is to be honored; and, whatever be the results of a candid investigation, he is to be respected, if not admired, for a candid and intrepid testimony_ ,Ve accord to the author of "Reality versus Romance" all this h=or at the outset. We accept his own statement of his honest aim, and shall at no point call that in question. And, yet, his views are so revolutionary, his conclusions so upsetting, that some do not hesitate to say that" he lies"-a harsh judgment, as it would seem. ",Ve prefer, if we cannot accept his statements, to find some other solution for any difference of opinion or variance of conclusion.

* .. Reality V_t'sus Romance in South Central Africa;' by James Johnston, M.D. Published by F. H. Revell Company, New York.

t pp. 5, 236. After a careful and unnsually minute examination of this book, which is certainly gotten up without regard to cost, and profusely illustrated, our conclusion is that Dr. Johnston's medium of observation has not been entirely free from color; as an astronomer would say, his" lenses have not been achromatic," and the deficiency of a clear medium has communicated a false hue to the objects seen. This conviction is a growing one as we read these pages; and, in obedience to the same desire which he claims, to free the great subject from all false lights and get at realities and verities, we purpose now to review candidly and carefully some of his positions ; our only regret being that we have but a few pages to treat what a volume might well discuss.

One conclusion which, at an early stage in his work, Dr. Johnston o;tates, is that" self-supporting missions" are, in Africa, " a grand mis- ·,ake." * It will thus be seen that the author does not hesitate to use toler- ':Ibly emphatic terms. He pronounces such missions an " absolute failure." "Bishop Taylor's and all the rest of them are swept away in one grand flood Qf condemnation. Dr. Johnston thinks it is infinitely more difficult for a white man to earn his living in Africa than in any European country, unless he abandons mission work ; and that the training of native children for future missionary work only makes idle dudes of the boys, and of the girls desirable wives for aristocratic heathen.t This language is so sweeping that it betrays a mind that is not umpirical, not judicial but rather prejudicial ; th~t leaps to a hasty conclusion. That difficulties beset self-supporting missions is true; and, perhaps, they are as yet experimental, and their utility is now being tested. But to denounce as a failure what has not yet survived the experimental period, or been proven a success, would be fatal to all improvement. Invention and discovery reach their highest results through just such apparent failure and waste of resources and energy. The practical application of any theory requires quite as much wisdom in working as the theory does in devising. To say that, thus far, snch missions have not demonstrated their snccess is one thing ; to affirm that they are a proven failure, and brush them all away like chaff from a summer threshing fioor, is certainly a bold if not a rash proceeding, and hints over-confidence in the infallibilj~y of the author's judgment.

In a similar fashion, with unstinted condemnation, Dr. J ohnstim sweeps down on Mr. Booth, who went out to Africa to undertake a self-supporting mission, leaving behind Ilis lucrative trade to attempt Africa's evangelization and" keep" ]Iimself. Our author regards him as following a mad theory, risking the life of a motherless daughter, etc.! He considers him as courting a martyr's death, and expecting, like a Zulu warrior or Hindu devotee, compensation in the life to come for his sacrifice of life here. Thus it will be seen that he not only condemns Mr. Booth's course of con- *P.26. t Pp. 26, 27. :1= Pp. 297. 298. duct, but even ventures to interpret his motive. Having met Mr. Booth, and having been very much moved to admiration of his singleness of aim and absolute self.surrender to his mission, we cannot accept Dr. Johnston's judgment of him or his work. And, knowing the man in this instance, and being entirely out of accord with the hasty decision rendered in his case, We cannot avoid the conviction that if, in other cas~s, we knew the parties criticised, we might be compelled to a stilI more emphatic dissent from the positions to which our author seems to come with so little hesitation.

Our truth-seeking friend is such an iconoclast that perhaps he uses his axe a little too freely in breaking down the carved work of the sanctuary.

He reminds us of Talus with his iron flail. For example, he slashes away at the principle of presenting in the Christian family home life an object lesson to the natives, whom he thinks ineapable of anything beyond a " curiosity similar to that of the country bumpkin's first introduction to a menagerie." * The delineation of native character in this book is not calculated to arouse any frenzy of interest in African missions; as, for instance, where one young missionary had his enthusiasm suddenly cooled by a demand for "five days' pay" from certain interested native inquirers who had been coming every day to listen, but indignantly remonstrated against " listening for nothing. 17 That native character does not, at the outset, present many featnres calculated to provoke admiration is nothing strange to o~e who believes that man is by nature" dead in trespasses and sins," and, as dead, incapa- ble of motion. sensation, enjoyment, or reception of spiritual things, and utterly destitute of restorative power, until touched and quickened by the Spirit of God. But this, instead of a reason against missions, is the grand argument for them. " The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which is lost." And if we find men absolutely lost, it is what we might expect. And yet among just such tribes the grandest haryests have been already reaped. Henry Richards at Banza Manteke found savages who did not hesitate to turn even his Scripture teaching to the gratification of their own greed, and yet out of this same material God constructed one of the most prosperous missions in the world field. Seven, fourteen, twenty.one years have sometimes passed before one convert has rewarded toil. But when the quickening Spirit has begun to work, life has developed even out of death. .

Dr. Johnston's mastery of epithets-especially depreciatory ones-may be seen in his description of certain tribes : a " people exhibiting the most despicable traits of character ever heard of. "t The whole v0cabulary of denunciation seems to be at our author's disposal. But mature judgment and growing charity uniformly prune away the liberal use of such terms as excessive-as, in fact, an excrescence even upon literary style. As * P. 388. tP.II2. D'Israeli said, in his address to Sir Charles Wood, his old adversary, in 1852, "Insolence is not invective, nor abuse argument." This now famous parliamentary sentence is really only an echo of what Hume said to Palmerston twenty-six years before: "Abuse is not argument." And any man whose style abounds in such language as we find in " Reality versus Romance" gives evidence of careless, if not reckless, use of the weapons of verbal antagonism.

Dr. Johnston frankly confesses Africa" a disappointing country," and says that everything else, like the fruit, is a " delusion." * Perhaps, like his oxen, when, on one occasion, they sought to quench their maddening thirst in a lake and found it a " salt pan," he has not got out of his mouth the taste of the brine of his disappointment, t or it is barely possible that the terribly unsanitary conditions t amid which he found himself, affected his liver so that it " overflowed with black bile and beclouded his judgment." Dr. Johnston everywhere displays a genius for criticism-not a desir- able form of genius, though not uncommon. It is always possible to magnify, if not to create defects, by a critical temper. Sodernini, the Florentine dude, condemned the nose of Michael Angelo's" David" as too long for symmetry. The great sculptor laid his ladder against the statue and pretended to reduce the dimensions of the nasal organ, letting drop a little marble dust to make more complete the illusion, and Sodernini then pronounced it "precisely right." The fact is, that not a chip had been chiselled from the marble! Imagination makes fools even of the senses.

Some further exam;:>les of the critic's severity, as shown in this book, may be seen from the following : At Utalama he found the graves of Morris and Gall, and concludes that the circumstances reflect " anything but credit on those who had charge of the party," and he accuses them of " sheer mismanagement." § He characterizes the Kwanjululu mission as having" a plethora of missiona- ries," and "still they come." II At Kundundu he records that as yet " nowhere" had he " seen a native man or woman giving evidence of having anything like a true conception of the Christian's God ;'" and again, that he has seen" no native women as house servants in missionary homes ;"

that they will not" submit to a domestic training." ** Even in the Barotse Valley, delighted as he was with M. Coillard's work, he found" few if any" who had" manifested even interest in, far less ability to grasp, the most elementary truths of the Gospel," after years of toil. tt He thinks that wherever these petty chiefs have sway their hostility makes all acceptance and confession of Christ quite impossible ; tt and that Lobengula's clinched fist is a menace to his people, which renders the results of long years of mission work" almost nil." §§ At Mandala he found a congregation of two hundred native boys and • P. 210. t P. 224. :j: P. 230. § Pp. 46, 47. IP.69. "1 P. S3. •• P. 94. tt P. 15:l :j::j: P. 20'2• §§ P. 238. girls under instruction, who were also boarded on the mission. The form of service, nominally that of the Established Church of Scotland, he found en- cumbered with an elaborate ritual-surpliced clergyman, white-robed proces- sional choir, intoned prayers, bowings to the East, creed recitation, altar tapers, etc. * This is almost as bad as his picture of the Universities'

Mission, with its native choir, surpliced in white and cassocked in purple, with their large brass cross carried at their head, and the priests bowing and crossing themselves; and the native women squatting on the floor, with the cross and fetich ornaments together hung around their necks. t Some statements of Dr. Johnston demand such an investigation as will bring either a refutation or a further exposure-as, for example, what he says about a leaflet, addressed to children in the Free Chnrch of Scotland, in form of a letter from a missionary at the north end of Lake Nyassa, about" –'s three hundred slave children," representing all the little W akonde scholars . . . as naked and helpless, rescued from the slaver! Whereas, Dr. Johnston says they never were slaves, and are provided by their own parents with both food and lodging! He fnrther affirms that twelve hundred pounds were wrung out of Scotchmen by this appeal, with which money" nothing has been done because the object for which it was given existed only on paper !" t Dr. Johnston finds in " How I Crossed Africa" a gross misrepresenta- tion from first to last, "which," he says broadly, is " only on a par with the rest of this two-volumed book;" and adds that there is no country under heaven the" subject of more romancing and misrepresentation than Africa." § In much of this there is an absence of judicial calmness and fairness, which makes it all look like an ex parte statement. As to such conclusions -drawn by a man who makes a journey of eighteen months across the continent, and for the first time-they remind us of Isaac's question, when Jacob brought so promptly his savory dish of mock venison: "How hast thou found it so quickly, my son~" It is barely possible that the dish, after all, is not venison, and was found without any real hunting, in an enclosure of foregone conclusions!

As he says that, from the time Bihe, on the west coast, was left behind, until he arrived at Blantyre, on the east, he found but "one missionary laboring among the natives," II we can be pardoned for questioning his full capacity to judge of African missions as a whole. But nothing strikes the reader as a harder blow than Dr. Johnston's criticism of Fred Stanley Arnot's work at Kwanjululu. Such words as " a huge farce," "hoodwinked supporters;" such statements as that the influence of this station ,. as a Christian mission is almost nil," that " few natives attend the meetings," that " next to no evangelistic work is being 'done," and that for three successive Sundays not a " solitary hearer came • P •. 295. tP.322. ~ pp. 313, 314• sP. 190. oP. 326. from outside the compollnd," '* will surprise Mr. Arnot"'s thousands of friends, who regard him as one of the most simple-hearted, genuine, and heroic pioneers of modern times. But for Dr. Johnston's exceptie>nallove of truth we should suspect him of at least unfairness. In fact, there seems to be almost a tinge of malice in his severe sarcasm as to Arnot's work.

Apropos of this apparent exposure of fraud, we clip the following from the London Christian as to Dr. Johnston and Mr. Arnot: " In the Record for February 9th, reference was made to Dr. J ohnston's allegations in depreciation of the Garanganze Mission, and it was hinted that Mr. F. S. Arnot should answer the accusations. In last week's Record Mr. Arnot writes: 'In reference to Dr. Johnston's quoting from the letters of our two brethren, S – – and F–, who were the only laborers in the Garanganze for the three years previous to Dr. Johnston's visit to Bihe, let me ask, With what degree of fairness can anyone frame an indictment against missionaries from their own humble estimate of their own labors ~ So far at least were they from being occupied with " personally conducting the transit of supplies from Kwanjululu," that during that long time they only received two or three communications of any sort whatever from the outside world. Mr. S – – alone, besides the b'Jilding and gardening Dr. Johnston speaks of, prepared during that time-in the Luba language, which he had not before learned-a vocabulary, grammar, notes, and part of John's Gospel, as well as several hymns and other portions, and carried on broadcast sowing of the Gospel seed. Mr. F–'s share in the work was the care, at first, of an African orphan home of some eight little children. A serious illness, however, laid him aside for the greater part of two years.

" , Seeing Dr. Johnston owed his very presence in Central Africa to the" huge farce" he has since sought to expose, as I carried him and his men to BiM, bag and baggage, by sending our own porters from BiM to meet him, it has seemed altogether too absurd that the Christian public should expect replies in detail to the gross and personal charges brought against me in his book.' "

We should expect Dr. Johnston to favor medical mIssions, and he does. But even here his hypercriticism shows itself. He advises that a fully qualified physician accompany every party of white missionaries. But he adds that here lies the chief necessity for the qualified medical man j and then proceeds to say that, thongh we are inclined to sneer at native doc- tors, some of them effect cures by means of herbs to us unknown j t and then he proceeds to instance cases of cure that had baffled fully educated physicians, and so serious that blood-poisoning and pyremia threatened death speedily. Here again Dr. Johnston's conclusions seem to us altogether unsafe from their reckless one-sidedness. It may readily be admitted that, as among the mo~t barbarous tribes, her~ and there a natural remedy may be known to these heathen medicine men, the simple application of which requires no skill for its successful use. But it would take more than the experience of eighteen months in rapidly crossing Africa to satisfy most readers • P. 56. t P. 336• that the African native doctors conld be trusted with the general treatment of disease. Monteiro found them proposing to administer the casca poison to a hydraulic press at Ambriz, to test whether it were a witch or not; and finding no stomach or intestines to try it upon, they administered the dose to a female slave instead!

After patient reading of "Reality versus Romance," our eonclusion is that in Dr. Johnston's eyes most missionaries are visionarie8.* He affirms that (, there is not an authenticated instance on record of a savage genuinely turning to God or renouncing his superstitions and fetich WOl'- ship" until he has been many months, and too often years, under instruction. This statement, taken literally, is not to be found fault with, and when examined closely might be construed into an encouragement. For any missionary might have written it with very slight change, thus: "There are many authenticated instances on record of savages genuinely turning to God, renouncing their superstitions and fetich worship, though only after they have been under instruction many months, and too often years." These two sentences do not essentially differ, as Dr. JO~lllston's form of statement is negative, but does not exclude the positive. Yet one who reads his sentence, by implication and inference comes to the unconscious impression that mission work does not pay in Africa; that the native mind and heart are too unimpressible ; that missionary toil yields so slow and slim a harvest that labor is virtually thrown away. Such impressions we know to have been gathered by intelligent readers of this book.

Amid so much that is critical and condemnatory, it is refreshing to find something which our friend Dr. Johnston considers praiseworthy. He finds the labors of McKenzie and Hepburn among the Mangwato have" not been in vain j for, besides the chief, there are a large Dumber of natives whose eonsistent and exemplary lives prove that their profession of Christianity is something more than the mere observance of outward formalities." t The" one .mission" which, in Dr. Johnston's mind, " deserves the full sympathy and hearty support of Christians at home more than another" is that of Franeis Coillard.! This is unstinted praise j and there are a few other instances,§ but they are very rare. He did find at least one example of what Christianity can do for Africa, in Khama, whom both friends and foes aeknowledge to be a « straightforward, honest, and upright man." II Let us be grateful for even one example. Perhaps further candid research in Africa's mission fields might have revealed others.

The editor of this REVIEW and writer of this article, though he has not spent even eighteen months in a transit of the Dark Continent, has spent twice eighteen years int-he careful study of missions, and has found the consenting testimony of missionaries, from John Williams to John Paton, wonderful in its unanimity as to the glorious harvests of mission toil even among the most degraded tribes. When one has such witnesses as Lindley • P. 154. t P. 237. ~ P. 182. § pp. 206.219,287. I P. 234. and Scott, among the Zulus j Moffat, among the Bechuanas j Bushnell, at the Gaboon ; Mackay, in Uganda; Hogg and Lansing, in the Nile Valley j Richards, on the banks of the Congo j Johnson, in Sierra Leone; George Thompson, at the Mendi Mission; so long as we have the story of Madagascar, Lovedale, Hogbrook, vVellington, Blantyre, Impolwene, we shall be reluctant to believe that any other field of labor has more abundantly borne fruit under Gospel tillage than this same Dark Continent.

With many positions of Dr. Johnston we are in the heartiest agreement, especially with his inveighings against the demand for interesting and encouraging " reports" to be read at quarterly and annual meetings at home, and which tempt not only to a false standard of estimating results, but to a false way of stating them. * The outcry and clamor for visible results is born of unbelief. "He that observeth the wind shall not sow, and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. " There is in all mission work a period of breaking up fallow ground and of seed sowing, and even the harvcst time is often succeeded by times of drought and barrenness. All honor to those who, like the" lonely and sorely tried workers" in the Matabele country and the Barotse Valley, are" foundation workers, toiling deep down in superstition and gross darkness," like the " toilers in mud and stone, " who laid the massive masonry that holds up the Forth Bridge. t In the day when God's structure stands complete they shall be recognized and rewarden.. He quotes certain statements from M. C. Fenwick, of Corea, which ,were addressed to Dr. Brookes and meant as a private communication, but published by him in The Truth, concerning which Mr. Fenwick sends the editor a communication which will be found in the Editorial Department. Mr. Fenwick adopted hasty conclusions, which he now cordially withdraws, as perhaps Dr. Johnston, in his love of truth, may by and by be compelled to do also. But when Dr. Johnston or anyone else states that a certain missionary has falsified facts deliberately, we stop and dcmand more evidence before we give credence.

We can sympathize with all Dr. Johnston's invectives against misleading reports and statistics, as where a station is marked as though occupied, where somebody simply" wants to go j" t yet even here there may be only a mistake. In preparing a map of a mission territory it is common to select points for occupation, and it might be inferred by some one examining such map that these projected stations are all actual. Let us not needlessly attribute intent to deceive when another interpretation will suffice.

He deals without delicacy with the British South African Company and its pretensions to "British protectorate ;" its securing of a commercial monopoly, and appropriation of valuable presents meant for the queen! He thinks that, instead of opening up an entrance to the heart of Africa for the Gospel, it will take more than one generation to eradicate the bitter hate and deep-seated dread felt by the natives to the white man. § The * P. 156. t P. 160. t P. 163. § Pp. 145, 146, 260, 261. . practical effect of so-called" British rule" is thus set forth in no very ~om­ plimentary or hopeful terms. * For Dr. Johnston's unc?mpromising opposition to the rum traffic, and his pictures of the ruin which strong drink is bringing to African natives, we are thankful. He depicts the awful orgies of intemperance at Kolom- bambi; t and yet he seems ready (,nough himself to have given drink to Kananene, if he had had any spirits with him t-an inconsistency which we cannot explain.

This book, finely gotten up as it is, has in it, likll most journals, plenty of comparatively useless matter. It abounds in minor matters and triviali- ties, which become wearisome. To the ordinary reader it matters little what a traveller eats for breakfast; on which side of a stream he pitches his tent; just how many new carriers he engages, and what is their age and com- plexion, and at just what hour of the day he takes his cup of tea; or exactly what is contained in every present a chief may send him. § ,Ve would not wish to follow our author in his disposition to hypercriticism; but a very minute examination of his book convinces us that it might have been re- duced in bulk fully one third, if not one half, by avoiding needless repeti- tion of details. One chapter-on the conditions of pioneer life, diet, car- rying of goods, modes of tenting, sleeping, crossing plains and deserts, fording rivers, etc. -might have sufficed for the whole book. A diary is a convenient method of daily record; but, after the details are thus gath- ered and recorded as each day's experience makes possible, it would seem wiser and better to classify and rearrange. Because the individual facts were thus collected day by day, it does not follow that their presentation to the reader must pursue the same process. We learn to spell words let- ter by letter, but we do not introduce our spelling exercise into essays.

Valuable contributions are made incidentally by Dr. Johnston to the literature of missions, by his vivid description of the country and its in- habitants and their customs, as well as by his researches into the fauna and flora. His illustrations, furnished by his own camera, are superb.

The advice given in this book, touching all matters of physical regimen, dietetics, and medicine, should be carefully weighed. II He gives sound counsel as to building sites, food, habits, etc. His general conclusions may be found in the close of this somewhat voluminous work.'- To imitate Dr. Johnston's candor and avoid his sweeping denunciation, we confess that, amid many attractive features, we have found his book " a disappointing country" to travel in. Weare glad it is a somewhat costly book, for it will not be so likely to fall into the hands of miscel- laneous people, who will hastily draw conclusions adverse to missions.

Read by the young and enthusiastic, the romance is perhaps too rapidly dispelled. The" facts" are too bald and bare and repulsively barren; we believe unnecessarily so. Such a book, jf read at all, should be read side by side with Moffat's life, or Henry Richard's " Story of the Pente- cost on the Congo," or Josiah Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus."

We mean no unfriendliness to Dr. Johnston when we record our im- pression that, with all the good qualities of his superb book, it is as a whole a mistake ; and that the general impression left on the mind of the reader is not a true one. We feel confident that the conclusions here reached are not based upon sufficiently abnndant particulars or a broad enough in- duction; and that those who would get at the complete truth as to African missions, must listen to the testimony of other witnesses beside the a'.lthor of Reality VB. Romance.

* Pp. 291, 2115. tP.73. ~ P. so. § Pp. 82, 88. H P.320. ,. P. 826 et aeg.

TIME AS A FACTOH IN CHRISTIAN MISSIO!;S

'l'IME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHAN'l'UNG, CHINA.

1.

The main assumptions on which Christian mlSSlOns proceed are to be found in a single text from the Gospel of Luke: "The Son of man carne to seek and to save that which was lost." This involves a theory of the condition of humanity. It involves the most important fact in the history of the race. It involves a benevolent purpose, which we are abundantly assured will be accomplished. Upon this point there must be no doubt or wavering, for to the believer in the inspiration of the Scripture the future is as certain as the past.

We live in an age in which there has been great expansion in all directions, and among others in the prosecution of Christian missions. Probably more persons are to-day interested in the conversion of the world to Christ than at any previous time. While the work of missions has not been undertaken upon any adequate scale, there is a steady progress both iu the amount and in the quality of effort put forth. It is therefore more and more important that those who are brought face to face with this mighty problem should have clear and correct ideas of its nature. Owing to the greatness of the subject and the complexity of the considerati<'':- involved in it, it is by no means so easy to corne to correct conclusions as many persons seem to suppose. No one has a right to assume that the convictions at which he has arrived are the final truth, but everyone who has had experience may be able to contribute something, however slight, for the edification of his brethren. The following observations upon the "time element in Christian missions" may be taken, as in some sense, the outcome of more than twenty years' practical acquaintance with one of the great mission fields of the world.

1. It is a principle of wide application that great changes take place slowly. The story of the physical universe has not yet been fully told, but enough is known to make it sure that the vast distances of most of the heavenly bodies are matched by the inconceivably great periods of time in which they have been slowly assuming their present condition. Physical geographers have to some extent been able to decipher the " story of the planet," which is always and everywhere one of gradual and progressive change. Catastrophes in great numbers have occurred, but their effects have been distributed and perpetuated only by the lapse of time. The lava thrown out from the bowels of the earth cools, disintegrates, and becomes at length a fertile soil. Mountains are washed down by torrents from the clouds, and little by little the vast alluvial plains come into being.

The law of gradual development is illustrated in all those races of mankind which have been destined to play the largest part in history. An amplification of this proposition would be of itself a treatise. It took more than a millenninm and a half from the call of Abraham till the time when, in the providence of God, the Jew was sent out on his mission unto all nations, and even then his education was far from satisfactory or com- plete.

The Roman race was slowly compacted by eight centuries of discipline ere it was fitted to take the rule of all the '3arth. A still longer period elapsed while that mightiest of empires was slowly crumbling away, the disintegrating elements forming the germs of modern Europe.

The Anglo-Saxon race, to which we are proud to belong, is itself the product of events which have been distributed over a period of thirteen centuries and a half. For ages there seemed to be a mere chaotic conflict of Saxon and Dane. It was eight centuries ago that the Normans moved into Britain and " edited the English language." It is less than three centuries since England began to figure as a world· wide power. and only within the present century has the manifest destiny of the Anglo-Saxon race become plain; not to themselves merely, but to other peoples as well.

In one of the letters of the late A. W. Mackay occurs a passage which suggests much more than might appear upon a careless roading: "It is from the naked savages of Albion and Gormania that have sprung such names as Newton and Shakespeare, Handel and Goethe. A moderu meeting of the committee of a missionary society, deliberating about the extension of the work abroad, is but the Christian development of those palavers which were held by skin-clad Britons on the grassy banks of the Thames, where, with battle-axe in hand, they debated plans for a raid on a neighboring tribe. The problem to be solved and the conditions of the case were pretty much the same in Europe once as they are now in Africa. "

The great historian of civilization, M. Guizot, in the introduction to his monumental work, speaking of the forces involved in human progress, analyzes them into social progress and moral progress, and then proceeds to observe, " One or the other of these facts may predominate, may shine forth with greater splendor for a season, and impress upon the movement its own particular character. At times it may not be till after the lapse of a long interval, after a thousand transformations, a thousand obstacles, that the second shows itself, and comes, as it were, to complete the civilization which the first had begun; but when we look closely, we easily recognize the link by which they are connected. The movements of Providence are not restricted to narrow bounds; it is not anxious to deduce to-day the consequence of the premises it laid down yesterday. It may defer this for ages, till the fulness of time shall come. Its logic will not be less conclusive for reasoning slowly. Providence moves through time, as the gods of Homer through space-it makes a step, and ages have rolled away I How long a time, how many circumstances intervened before the . regeneration of the moral powers of man by Christianity exercised its great, its legitimate influence upon his social condition q Yet who can doubt or mistake its power ~" It is in harmony with these generalizations that the Book, in which God has chosen to reveal Himself to mankind, was not communicated at once, nor under one set of conditions, but " at sundry times and in divers manners," .. durmg a period of certainly more than a thousand years, and by the pens of many writers." What a vast" progress of doctrine" from the simple anthropomorphism of the old patriarchs, with their sacrifices and oblations, yet. with no specific command to prayer, and no cIear teach- ing of a future life, to the instruction imparted by Christ concerning Rim who is a spirit, and is to be worshipped in spirit and in truth! Yet, as the writer just quoted (Dr. R. S. Storrs) goes on to remark, "There is really not a single portion, from the first sentence, 'In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth,' to the last, 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all,' which has not some radical connection with what anticipates or what follows." The law of gradual development is illustrated in what has been styled the" evolution of Christianity," from the very beginning under the teach- ings of the Master till the present time. "His language in innumerable places," says the late Mr. Brace, in his valuable work, "Gesta Christi," " showed that He believed that these principles which He taught would only be successful after long periods of time and gradual development. Most of His figures and analogies with regard to tIle' kingdom of God' rest upon the idea of slow and progressive growth or change." That Christianity could have been introduced in no other way is indeed evident from the spiritual history of those whom lIe called to be His disciples. The conception of a Messiah who should not" at this time redeem Israel," but whose rule should be in the hearts of men and of a spiritual nature, was wholly beyond them. They could not believe what the Master dis- tinctly and repeatedly told them as to His sufferings and death, and they evidently had no anticipation of His resurrection from the dead, and could with difficulty be persuaded that Christ's promise had bflen made good. The biography of all the apostles, until after Christ's resurrection, might be condensed into His own expressive word, "Fools and slow of heart." That a mighty change came over these men at the Day of Pentecost is a fact of incalculable importance and promise to the Church. Yet, notwithstanding this impetus, the character of the apostles was not suddenly perfected, nor was the Church established by a swift and irresistible miracle. Agencies were set in motion which tended gradually to accomplish the desired results, and those agencies are in operation to-day. Without pausing to amplify these thoughts, which would require a survey of the history of the Church universal, it may be remarked that the gradual evolution of ideas is not a peculiarity of the religious progress of mankind, but is common to all mental progress. The history of the concept of liberty, for which the world had long to wait, and of its slow development, is in some respects analogous to that of Christianity itself. The same may be said of the idea of toleration, which is still far from being acclimated even in Christian lands. Forces, such as are represented by these words, have in the world a mighty, but not an immediate effect. "Sudden effects in history," says John Stuart Mill, " arc generally superficial; causes which go down deep into the future events produce the most serious parts of their effects only slowly, and must have time to become a part of the familiar order of things. ,) Sir William Hamilton points out that one of the strongest intellectual instincts of man is to unify knowledge. This instinct tends both to credulity and scepticism. Every great discovery has to fight its way to recog- nition. The philosopher just named mentions the fact that not aphysician in Europe above forty years of age is believed to have admitted Harvey's discovery of the circulation of the blood. The wider the truth the more difficult its acceptance. It is not only Lamas, such as the one whom Mr. George Kennan interviewed, who are at this late day in doubt in regard to some of the elementary truths of astronomy. A recent number of the .Am.erican Missionary tells of a white preacher in Tennessee, who publicly stated that he was prepared to demonstrate the proposition that the sun revolves around the earth. Doubtless such scepticism seems to most of us imaginary, but it is, on the contrary, to some minds very real.

Before the acceptance of a new truth there must intervene a period of painful doubt, or of such a degree of " hospitality to truth" as to accept either of two contradictory propositions, according to circumstances. The race of teachers who are prepared to "teach round or fiat, according as parents prefer," is not extinct.

That sentiment is one of the strongest forces in human affairs is as well known as any,truth in physics. Consider the hIstory of the theory and practice of vaccination. Why is it that in certain parts of Canada there is almost as fierce an opposition to this valuable preventive of a deadly disease, as if the method was by baptism with oil of vitriol ~ The objection does not rest upon reasoning, and cannot be overcome by reasoning. It is sentimental. It is in part sentiment which makes the introdnction of the practice of cremation so slow and difficult. Earth burial can be shown, as it has often been shown, to be full of peril to the living, but for all that, how many of us want to be incinerated ~ Why does the metric system have such uphill work in getting itself into use in a country where the currency has always been based upon decimals ~ Why can we not introduce spelling reforms into literature or good ventilation into public buildings ~ If it is true that the greater a truth, the slower it makes its way, this proposition must also hold true of the widest generalization of all-the existence of only one God. An idea of God so comprehens~ve, so farreaching, and so revolutionary as that taught by Christ, is not likely to obt.ain an easy or an undisputed entrance into the human understanding, much less to become an integral part of the thought and life of the community or of an individual man.

II. If it is important for us to remember that great changes take place slowly, it is not less so to recollect that great changes are often followed by great reactions.

In the evolution of the globe this truth is illustrated in that remarkable phenomenon called the Glacial Epoch. In the history of the Jewish Church it is illustrated by the repeated relapses into idolatry, both in the kingdoms of Israel and of Judah. Ve read the story of their perpetual retrogradations with incredulity and indignation, forgetting that it is the history of mankind in miniature. In the development of the Christian Church this truth is exhibited in the Dark Ages, when the heavenly lamp seemed to have almost gone out. It is exemplified in the history of whole areas over which Christianity once had dominion. Where are the " seven churches of Asia" ~ What became of the churches in Northern Africa ~ Some of the early missions of the Christian Church perished altogether from the face of the earth, and no traces of them have been found, although for a time they seemed to be highly successful. Theirs was the way of the cagle in the air, the way of the serpent upon a rock, the way of the ship in the midst of the sea. The first Christian church in Roman Britain had been quite forgotten, as Green reminds us, before the reintroduction of that faith in the seventeenth century under Theodore. In the fierce struggle which then ensued, there were great reactions from the first enthusiasm for the new faith, and while nominally accepting it, its adherents" retained their old superstitions side by side with the new worship. Plague or mishap drove them back to a reliance on their heathen charms or amulets, and if trouble befell the Christian teachers who came settling among them, they took it .as a proof of the wrath of the older gods. When some log-rafts, which were floating down the Tyne for the construction of an abbey at its mouth, drifted with the monks who w"re at work on them out to sea, the rustic bystanders shouted: 'Let nobody pray for them; let nobody pity these men who have taken away from us our old worship; and how their new-fangled customs are to be kept, nobody knows.' "

Dr. Geikie quotes an old writer, who calls attention to the analogy between the character of Balaam, who joined the worship of Jehovah with heathen superstitions, and that of some of our English kings. " He was an ambidexter in religion, like Redwald, king of the East Saxons, the first who was baptized; who, as Camden relates, had in the same church one chapel for the Christian religion and another for sacrificing to devils. A loaf of the same leaven was our resolute Rufus, who painted God on one side of his shield and the devil on the other, with the desperate inscription, , I am ready for either.' "

This behavior of our semi-Christian, semi-pagan ancestors is very significant Itnd instructive, and it is worth whilc to pause a moment to consider its bearing on our theme.

In his" Forms of ,Yater," 1'rofes80r Tyndall gives an interesting account of certain experiments made with ice. In 1850 Faraday discovered that when two pieces of ice are placed together they freeze together at the point of contact. Two plates of ice laid one upon the other over night are sometimes so firmly united that they will break anywhere else than along the junctiou. Two pieces of icc will freeze under water, and even in warm water, touching, freezing, melting, and coming together to repeat the process. To this phenomenon Professor Tyndall gives the name of " regelation," and it appears to be an almost perfect analogue to a phenomenon in the religious development of man. There are two different facts to be connoted. The first is the tendency of the mind to escape from a state of oscillation to a state of equilibrium. Heathenism is equilibrium. The introduction of Christianity, with its numerous and imperative demands, brings about a painful and inconvenient oscillation. ,Yhen this becomes insupportable, there ensues a voluntary return to equilibrium, not improbably with the co-operation of "seven other spirits, worse than the first. "

The other fact of which careful note must be taken is the tendency to degeneration. It is exhibited in those seeds which, taken from a land in which they have developed and planted in another soil, either fail to germinate at all, or else produce plants which run to stalks and therefore cannot propagate after their kind.

'On the other hand, there arc many plants which within a certain climate are not only useful, but highly ornamental, but which, when transferred to other zones or climate, develop in such a way as to become a serious and sometimes an insurmountable nuisance. It is not enough to have introduced Christianity into a new place, since, under certain conditions, regelation is certain to ensue. It is not enough merely to plant seeds, as many of them will make a fair show outwardly, but will yield no others to continue the stock, and sometimes there will be such a degeneration as to destroy every appearance of identity with the original. This latter case was amply illustrated by the T'ai-p'ing rebels in China, whose blasphemous adaptations of Scripture phrases shocked all Christendom, and probably did not a little to prejudice the introduction of a pure faith into that empire.

In a recent paper by Admiral Seymour upon the present condition of the Panama Canal, it appears that the work already done (about a fifth of the whole) is rapidly falling to pieces. An inch of rain sometimes falls in an hour, and the average rainfall is five times as great as that of London. Vegetation springS' up so quickly that the whole of the works will soon be buried out of sight. W~ich is easier, to evangelize a race or to dig a ditch 1 ,Yhich would be the harder task, to alter the" religious bias" of the most numerous race upon the earth, or to introduce European roads and bridges ~ It is ten years since the imperial commission was secured for a line of railway in China, not a foot of which has yet been begun, because the opposition was so strong that the scheme was strangled in its cradle j but no one doubts that railways will eventually be built all over the empire, although it would not be strange if a century should elapse before this comes to pass.

·Which is the easier, to teach a heathen to sing a tune correctly, or to lead him to walk in the way which leads to heaven ~ The psalmody of the Chinese, at least, must depend mainly for its melody upon the rising generation and not upon adults. To bring in a new system Jf music, and to teach those who use it to bc governed by its laws, is in China a hope- less task, unless the pupils, like Dr. Johnson's Scotchman, are "caught young." .

How long does any reader, who has a sufficient acquaintance with China to form an intelligent opinion, think it would require in that empire to bring about such a change of practice that every man, woman, and child should take a bath at least once a week and put on a clean undergarment ~ As yet most of them take no baths at all, and underclothing is unknown. Yet which is easier, to cause such an alteration of customs as this would imply, or to upset all the religious assumptions slowly accumulated by the wisdom of ages ~ Of the phenomenon of regelation we have already spoken. It is an important one, not easy to be understood.

Antecedent to experience, our theory of the propagation of Christianity would undoubtedly be that while it might be a slow process, it would be a sure one. The sacred fire once kindled will not go out. While indi- vidual apostasies might be looked for, we should not expect to see whole communities abandon the faith which they have come in some measure to know. Yet experience shows that the most· depressing feature of mis- sionarywork is the fact that there are many little Christian communities carefully and patiently instructed, which seem for a time to be the germs out of which large churches are to come. Yet later on internal dissen- sions, the cares of this world, the deceitfulness of poverty, or other causes not foreseen or preventible, have proved a worm at the root of these bright hopes. "-e could name a city in one of the suburbs of which there was an interesting opening for the introduction of Christianity, and in which one or two preachers were stationed with almost no interruption for about two years. The inquirers numbered fifteen, among whom were scholars, merchants, artisans, and day laborers. The Sunday services were largely attended, and there was a sort of Bible class every evening, at which in- struction enough seemed to have been imparted to give every inquirer a clear and connected idea of what Christianity is and what its duties are.

Several persons wholly ignorant learnt to read, and large numbers of all grades of Christian books were sold to ready purchasers. Nothing occurred to give the growing work a check, as the. opposition of the literati was gradually overcome, and there never was any external hindrance from any other quarter. Yet after two years of this work carefully followed up by all known means, it was ascertained that not a single one of .the fifteen held out in his quest for truth. Some were too busy, some were too poor, and all were bound by the invisible fetters of ancient customs diametrically opposed to the spirit and to the practice of Christianity. Not one of these persons would not cheerfully admit that Christianity is a good thing-much better, indeed, than anything which China has or can have to occupy its place j but it is too costly, too exacting-" W!l cannot afford it," and that is the end of the matter.

We could name a mission station within a few miles of which are fifteen different villages, in each of which there was at one time a regular reiigious service, and in each of which this service had eventually to be given up, from causes which are as various as the situation of the hamlets, but all alike having their root in the fact that the introduction of Christianity is a more difficult task than some of its missionaries supposed. Every missionary is able from his own experience to duplicate these instances, and he will often tell you that in specific cases the failure was directly traceable to some fatal mistake of his own, the possible consequences of which he had not duly considered.

What are we to say to such occurrences as these ~ Has the Gospel lost its power? Is there some new and unforeseen combination of circumstances which renders impossible in one place that which is quite feasible in another?

On the contrary, there is nothing whatever about it either new or surpnsmg. " Some fell by the wayside." "Some fell among thorns." "Some fell on stony ground, and because it had no depth of earth, it withered away." The only question is that of the relative number of the seeds which may be expected to fall by the wayside, among thorns, or upon the.~rocks, and in regard to that point Ch"ist gives us no information. lYe only know that some brings forth thirty, sixty, or an hundred-fold.

The plain truth is that as yet the Christian Church at home has no adequate conception of wlwt is m€ant by the evangelization of a heathen nation or tribe, and this despite the experience of an hundred years of modern mISSIOns. The nature of the work to be done is indeed understood, for it is clearly pointed out in the New Testament, but the true character of the obstructions can only be known by those who meet them face to face. Whatever the field, it is to be premised that the whole intellectual and moral energies of those addressed by Christianity will rise np against it. In the strong language of Professor Phelps-albeit none too strong for the facts-" The most severe and intricate labor ever undertaken by the mind of man is that of projecting a Divine revelation into the mental and moral history of a race of beings who are filled with moral antipathies to itll spirit, and doing this mainly by the art of oral speech."

(To be concluded.)

CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID, SPAIN

CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID, SPAIN.

BY MRS. A. R. FENN, MADRID, SPAIN.

During the past year the work has been carried on in Madrid with uncontracted operations. The six schools, with 500 to 550 children. have been supported during the past ten months, as the other branches, by dona- tions and a few subscriptions from Christians, mostly of Great Britain, but two or three also of the United States.

The notice to leave the premises does not expire for another year, but the prospects of a new building outwardly are not bright, there not being yet sufficient in hand for the land, though more than one suitable plot can be obtained at from £1200 to £1500. A number of well-known gentlemen in London have offered to become trustees, also honorary secretary and treasurer for the building fund, whose addresses will be given, and the whole thing is daily brought before the Lord of the vineyard that He may dispose those of His servants and stewards whom He will to help as they are able in this work.

Mr. Fenn and I returned from England to Spain in May last, and found the schools and the various kinds of Gospel work going on well, the schools being increasingly well attended-in fact, with as many children as the teaching power would admit in some, and as the premises would hold in others; and that, notwithstanding the school fees have been slightly raised, the obligation to pay the increased fee being only laid on new scholars. The general conduct of the children is good, their advance in ordinary studies satisfactory, in some cases highly so, and their knowledge of Scripture, including history and doctrine, intelligent and clear. The amount of Scripture they have committed to memory is astonishing, and would serve them well should their Bibles ever be taken from them (which God grant may never be the case I), and which memorized Scripture we constantly pray the Spirit may bring to their remembrance and make effective in their hearts and lives.

From time to time there have always been manifest conversions, and two or three of the elder girls and boys, it is believed, have decided for Christ during the past year; and with much joy the mission church has lately received into her fellowship two of the former scholars.

We must work while it is day. ·While there are always parents who wish to entrust their children to our care, while there are earnest Christian Spanish teachers to teach them, notwithstanding the continued and ever-varying opposition of priests and ladies of the Church of Rome, shall we withdraw ~ While the people come to hear the Word of God preached in spite of Rome's anathemas, some believing and some believing not, and while the law protects us in our buildings, which it calls templos (temples), shall we close the work because our landlord will no longer have us as tenants and there is no other suitable building in the neighborhood 1 ,Ve think not, but go on continually laying the circumstances before the Lord. As opportunity has occurred we have also laid them before His people in more favored lands, that they may have the opportunity of helping forward the Gospel in this large and thickly populated northern district of Madrid, containing more than 60,000 inhabitants, as well as in its extension, and also that we may have the fellowship of their prayer for much more abundant spiritual blessing, especially in the conversion of the young. We often pray that the seed sown may multiply by the word passing from mouth to mouth. I will conclude this paper by giving one instance of answer to this prayer.

Some eight years ago a small mission was opened in a large village about twenty-seven miles from Madrid, and visited from time to time by ourselves, fellow-workers, or Spanish Christian men, and several conversions took place. An old man from another province annually spent some weeks in the place in pressing olives. He never was able to attend a meeting on account of having to work all the week, Sundays included; but he read the tracts given him, purchased a Bible, and took opportunities for conversation with Christians. lie laid hold of the truth and returned to his village, more than one hundred miles off, year by year with a little new light, which was seen by his life, and consequently his words were listened to by his neighbors. This year he entreated that his village might be visited with the Gospel, and Mr. Nisbet, a missionary who joined the work last year, promised to go as soon as he could. He went in May, and spent ten days in continually speaking to individuals, to the few who assembled in daylight and to the many who congregated in the evenings in the old man's house. Many became deeply interested in the things they heard, and he thought two or three at least believed with the heart. The interest awakened among the people quickly aroused the opposition of the priests, fourteen of whom, from as many places around, assembled to consider what could be done. They at last got the mayor to order Mr. Nisbet to leave the place, though he could not legally compel him; but Mr. Nisbet had already stayed longer than he had intended, and the seed was sown. May it be watered from above, and the ground prepared for a future visit!

A poor sick woman, who had heard the old man speak and had read much of his Bible, longed for the visit of the Protestant pastor, saying, " Oh, when will he come ~ Will it be before I die~" She died six weeks before the visit, a true believer in the Lord Jesus, the old man said.

[Donations may be sent to the editor, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., or to either of the following gentlemen in England: Arthur Boake, Esq., Hon. Treasurer for Land and Building Fund, Southwood Lawn, Highgate, London, N.; Arthur Pomroy, Esq., Hon. Secretary for Land and Building Fund, 2 Gresham Buildings, Basinghall Street, London, E. C.; W. Charles W. Vincent, Esq., 163 Upper Asbaldeston Road, N. (London Corre-

THE PLACE OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY WORK

spondent); James Kingsmill, Esq., 31 Buckingham Place, Brighton (Provincial Correspondent), stating object: (1) schools and general work, (2) building, (3) personal expenses of director and fellow-missionaries.] THE PLACE OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSIONARY WORK. * BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

There is perhaps no one question connected with the great missionary enterprise more complex than this, or involving so many and often conflicting considerations which it is necessary to weigh. The circumstances and conditions of work differ, not only in different lands, but also in dif. ferent periods. Some of the expectations which were entertained a century ago have been disappointed; others have met with only modified fulfilment. It was understood that inveterate systems would need to be overcome, and much rubbish be removed before the superstructure of Christianity and Christian civilization could be reared; but the Church was not quite prepared for all the changes which have, in fact, occurred. Very generally it was supposed to be the wise course to begin with the young, and rise from primary to higher grades of education, encouraged by the fact that so much had been accomplished by general education in our own land.

But perhaps it was not duly considered that this general education had in our case been a slow growth, and that its sudden introduction among peoples enthralled by old heathen customs and steeped in false philosophies might develop results somewhat different from those which had been expected. The task undertaken in India and in the Turkish Empire, for example, involved the impact of a full-grown civilization upon othe: civ. ilizations which were also fully developed, though on different lines. This implied not merely persuasion, but gradual revolution. Where so great changes are liable to occur, it is impossible to foresee all the results of education, and especially higher education, upon a non-Christian race. And we ought not to b£ surprised if, as a result of our progress and in proportion to our progress, even greater antagonisms should yet rise up against our missionary work.

One result of higher education in the countries named, taken together with the opening of increased commercial relations with other lands, has been the awakening of an ambition to seek especially an English or a French education as a means of business thrift. The spirit developed has been disappointing to the missionaries, who had hop~d for consecrated lives enlisted in winning men to the Cross, but who have found instead of this • Read before the Conference of officers of Mission Bpards and 80cieties in New York, January 17, 1894, an all-absorbing desire to secure advantageous positions in governmental or commercial employments. Moreover, it has been found very generally that the education of young men, iu the great seaport cities where they were subjected to a coutrolling cosmopolitan influence, has been attended with more or less denationalization. :Many young men from Mt. Lebanon, trained in Beirut, or Armenians from Central Turkey, educated at Constantinople, have been quick to catch the foreign spirit, to assume foreign airs, and to develop from their education a positive unfitness for the humble walks of missionary life among their countrymen in the rural districts. A later outcome of the same general influence has been the creation of a desire to visit Europe or America to obtain a still higher education, generally with a professed purpose to return to a greater usefulness at home, but sooner or later disclosing an ambition to be placed upon the footing and the salary of a foreign missiouary. This has been and now is one of the gravest difficulties connected with higher education in certain prominent mission fields.

And its influence has not been confined to those who had been selected as candidates for the ministry or for teaching, but has extended to hundreds of others in various ranks of life. Colonies of Armenians, Syrians, Bulgarians, Persians are now fonnd in our American cities, and the whole movement in its far-reaching influence seems to promise a serious depletion of the ranks of intelligent youth, who ought to be trained at home as Christian laborers.

Another unexpected reRnlt of foreign education, particularly English education, has been the rehabilitation of the old false systems which it was our purpose to supersede. In India the educated young men of the present generation have, through Western influence, been made familiar as never before with their own faiths and philosophies. This has not all been accomplished by missiouary institutions, but more largely by those under the auspices of Government j yet to some extent our English education has led on to the same results. While we have greatly extended the English language as a medium of enlightenment, there has been a revival of Sanscrit learning, with extensive expurgated translations of Sanscrit literature into English, so that hundreds have been made acquainted with their own systems through our language learned in the mission schools.

Our agnostic speculations also have found their way to India and Japan. As a result of the investigations of a society formed in Calcutta for the diffusion of a wholesome literature, it was found that Western infidelity in various forms was making quite as large a use of the English language, in the diffusion of infidel and immoral books and pamphlets, as that of all missionary boards and societies taken together. And such literature has this advantage, that wealthy Rajahs and others more or less hostile to Christian propagandism are ready to contribute largely for the circulation of the writings of Bradlaugh and Ingersoll, while n~ such help is found in the dissemination of Chris~ian books. Then, as to the litera. ture of vice, French novels of the worst type, translated into cheap English forms, were found to be extensively imported as business ventures by cor. rupt and nnscrupulous men. The extent of this evil has been found to be appalling.

A similar condition of things has appeared in Siam, where my late colleague, Dr. Mitchell, when on a visit three or four years ago, was informed that the high officials of the government were recediug from their favorable attitude toward female educatiou, for the reasou that the Siamese women and girls who had learned to read were being corrupted by the vile literature which was thrown upon the market at Bangkok.

Such discouragements as these should not be allowed too great weight, but it is well to recognize the fact that tares are sown abundautly with the wheat, and that if the true husbandmen are not alert, the tares may exceed the harvest.

Another consideration which has raised some question as to the policy of missionary education, is the alleged fact that in proportion to the great expenditure made by certain societies especially engaged in the higher training, the number of conversions has seemed small as compared with the results gained by other societies devoted mainly to e,'angelistic work. A spirit of discontent with these results has sometimes manifested itself in some of the churches, and has been made a matter of criticism by the secular press, with invidious comparisons as to the relative" cost of a convert. "

Now a thoroughly enlightened estimate would, of course, make little account of these criticisms, and would place greater value upon the broader scope of future results. Still these complaiuts have not been easy to meet; and, more or less iu response to a popular feeliug, certain societies have beeu organized with the paramount aim of direct evangelization, and their undenominational work based upon that policy has won a large degree of sympathy and support. "Institutionalism," as it is sometimes rather slightingly called, has been held at a discount, and men have plead for the direct work of preaching the Gospel as a message to the adults of this generation. In answer to the argument of the "seed· sowers," it has been said that the fifty or sixty years of seed-sowing that have been spent in some fields ought by this time to bring forth plentiful harvests; that the great work demanded by the present generation of dying men cannot be longer saerificed to the work of teaching a limited number from whom results are to be expected in the distant years to come.

D nder the influence of these various disappointments and difficulties, it is not strange that the whole question of missionary education should have come up for re-examination, and that a feeling in favor of placing greater emphasis upon the direct work of preaching the Gospel to men and women, as it was proclaimed in the days of the apostles, should have come to demand a greater emphasis. I think I am safe in saying that in most of the missionary organizations represented in this conference, and in others which have been held, not by Americans only, but by representatives of European societies, there has been an inereasing conviction that the place of emphasis in mission work should possibly be somewhat changed, and that the prayers of all friends of missions should be emboldened to ask for abundant harvests now or soon in the fields in which for so long a time institntional work of all kinds has been carried on, and where as yet the results are proportionately small.

But, on the other hand, let us fairly weigh some considerations which urge the maintenance and the advance of higher education. Those who have read the reports of the late Parliament of Religions at Chicago must have reached the conclusion that the Church, in her conquest of the non- Christian races, mnst expect to cope with men of a high order of intellect j men well trained in the principles of their own faiths and philosophies j men who have been stimulated and emboldened by the fellowship and encouragement of every form of infidelity from our own land j men who have been made familiar with all the weaknesses and blemishes found in the history of the Christian Church j men who are stung with indignation at the outrages which almost universally, in the East and in the Islands of the Sea, are visited upon weaker races by representatives of Christian nations.

First, it is evident that some at least of our missionaries must be able defenders of the truth against manifold error. At a summer school attended by about four hundred young native ministers and teachers in Japan four or five years ago, a summary of conclusions was reached, one of which was in substance this: " We do not deem it necessary that many more missionaries shall be sent us from America to preach the Gospel to the masses of our people. The ordinary work of preaching can be done yuite as well by educated men of our own race j but if our friends across the ocean can send us men capable of becoming leaders, able to teach us how we may grapple with rival systems of religion or philosophy, and all the burning questions which confront us, then the more they send, the better. "

Now such a demand means not only a high grade of training for our missionaries, or some of them, but also for leading minds in the native church, for they especially will encounter the well-trained opposers. I know how cheap and easy it is to answer all this by the taking plea that " what our missionaries need is a knowledge of Christ, and Him crucified." But Paul also knew something about Christ, and Him crucified j and yet in planting young Titus as a missionary among the cavilling and besotted inhabitants of Crete, he enjoined upon him that careful preparation which should enable him "to convince the gainsayers," the vain talkers and deceivers, " whose months must be stopped." And these were not mere babes in knowledge, bnt were trained and skilful cavillers belonging to " the circumcision," and their mouths were to be stopped, not with sanctimonious platitudes nor sweeping denunciation, but with sound argument. FOIl" the last five years the Japan Mail has published a monthly resume of the utterances of all religious and anti-religious systems. It has main- tained in reality a continuous Parliament of Religions along the same lines as that at Chic.ago in 1893. Some of the educated Japanese, hostile to the Christian faith, have shown surprising familiarity with our faith and our Church history, especially its alleged blemishes; and Mr. Hirai, on the floor of the Chicago Parliament, hurled back the dark and blighting record of the unjust diplomacy of Christian nations in a way which only a thoroughly informed missionary could answer.

I cite these facts in order to show that not only missionaries, but at least some of our native preachers and teachers, must be fitted to defend the Christian faith against powerful opponents, and to show the difference between the attitude of the Christian Church of the West and the nations of the West.

One of the greatest necessities of our age is that we shall have here at home educational facilities which shall enable chosen men by lifelong study to speak with authority on all the great issues by which the Christian faith is confronted; and the same need will be felt-nay, is being felt, on some of our foreign fields.. In educated circles in Japan there is, I think, greater attention given to religious thought than among us. However we may account for the fact, the Japanese are philosophers by a sort of instinct. The people of India are, perhaps, thc most religious and the most metaphysical of any nation on the globe. Their literatures show that in remote ages profound philosophies were elaborated, evincing the deepest penetration into the mysteries of life and the nature and tcndencies of the human soul. Here we have been busy with material things; there religious speculation has long held the larger place. The Vedic Magazine, published in Hindi and in English at Lahore, presents some very caustic criticisms upon the habits and the characteristics of the average Anglo- Saxon. It characterizes him as a beef-eating and beer-drinking type of man, whose luxurious life renders him incapable of spiritual contemplation. His civilization is one of material forces only, and his only real worship is that of outward display or hoarded pelf. The same magazine quoted a year or two ago some of President Andrew D. White's startling revelations of the corrnptions of American m~nicipal government, and held them up to thoughtful Orientals as a specimen of the results of Western civilization.

This generation needs a new apologetic. It is no longer the old battle with Gnostics and Manichreans, nor the later controversies with English Deists or French Encyclopedists ; there are special issues that concern us now. And as the battle-ground will be not here alone, but on some of our great mission fields, shall we not prepare some of our native preachers and teachers to act well their part! If so, we must pay some attention to the highest missionary education.

I have already alluded to the fact that young men in India and Japan are well furnished with all the stock arguments against the Christian faith, and they know how to use them. A young Hindu, seventeen years of age, said to his Bible-class teacher, " Do you say that God made the world for His own glory 1" "Yes. " "Did it increase His glory 1" " Yes." " If, then, He had something which He'did not possess before, how could He have been infinite in the beginning 1" Another said, " Do you tell us that God is everywhere present and pervades all things 1" " Yes." " Is He in every visible object, and even within us 1" " Yes." "Then He is in that idol yonder, and that is what we have always held. " It is evidently a mistake to suppose that we have simply and only to tell the story of the Cross. That there is a very important place for that simple and direct work I hope to show farther on j and although there are paid pundits employed for the purpose of interrupting the bazaar preacher with perplexing questions, it is a wise rule to avoid discussions, if possible.

But the idea that either the missionary or the native preacher needs only to be taught the principles of our Christian religion, and that they can always meet the oppositions of heathen systems by ignoring them, is preposterous. If it should turn out in any of the great battle-fields of religious thought that Christianity, with all its claims to intellectual superi. ority, had shown itself unable to defend its doctrines or its history against the assailments of skilful Orientals supposed to be ignorant " heathen," it would be a day of disaster to the cause of truth. Christianity would come to be looked upon with contempt .by those whom we have professed to enlighten, and this discomfiture on the mission fields would soon cast its reflex influence upon the whole position of the Church at home. It is to be borne in mind that the world is one at last, and that with respect to religious thought the boundaries of nationality are forever lost. The Parliament of Religions has come to stay. It began long before the Chicago Committee had thought of it. Truth must everywhere be equipped for her final victory over error.

Again, not merely in religious thought and in speculative philosophy, inclu(1ing a study of all sacred books, but in science and in history, Christiallity mnst l1ave a hand on all the greater mission fields. A warped and diRtorted science taking possession of leading minds, and more or less affecting every claRs, would constitute one of the worst barriers to the inculcation of Christiau truth. For example, the wide prevalence of materialistic evolution, claiming to cut up by the ruots all the religious cosmogonies of the world-that of Genesis as well as that of the Brahmana!! 01' Manu-will, if left unchallenged in India or Japan, throw contempt upon our Christian Bible and largely upon the whole teaching of the Christian Church. I And there is a like demand in the sphere of ethics. That an entirely secular education left in the hands of governments, ana dealing chiefly with schools of philosophy and of science, would in time overthrow the religious teaching of Hinduism, or the Buddhist and Shinto faiths of Japan, goes without saying. If, then, advanced Christian instruction should be withheld, what basis of ethics would be left q And this difficulty is already being recognized and seriously felt in some Eastern lands. The disciples of Huxley and Herbert Spencer in Japan have been trying to devise' an ethical basis which would meet the wants of the people without recourse to the ethics of the New Testament. And if a race like the Hindus are by their education divested of their own religious faith, and left wIth no substitnte, by what ethical restraints or promptings will that race be influenced q I am told that certain administrators of the Indian Government, after a long experiment of mere secular training, which has left the minds of thousands of educated youth stranded on the dreary wastes of agnosticism and without the fear of God or man, are convinced that this policy is fatal, and the most thoughtful minds are turning to Christian missions with increasing favor as the only thing that can supply the deficiency and save the nation from becoming morally bankrnpt. The question has been raised, and I refer to it in this close connection, whether it might not be better for missionary societifls to dispense with governmental stipends, which are given toward the support of their educational institutions in India. Vv~ere the restrictions as stringent as those imposed by the Emperor of Austria upon all Protestant missionary operations, there might be reason for rejecting such aid j but such is not the case in India j and surely if the government is looking to missions for their moral influence in the great issues which have arisen, we should not be slow to enter into that alliance so far as the demands of other forms of work shall permit.

But in all that I have said I would not be understood as maintaining that any large proportion of our missionary expenditure should be given to what is called university education in a country like India or Japan. I notice that in the reports of missionary conferences held in India, and in published articles written on the field, one solution has generally been proposed for all the difficulties which have been named-namely this, " Increase your force, man your institutions more thoroughly, and thus make this higher education a power." But from the standpoint of the home treasuries the difficulties are less easily settled. What if every year a missionary board is compelled to choose between one desirable form of work and another q Can we, in good conscience, spend $25,000 or $50,000 in the plant or the professorships of a college for general education, when that means a retention of eight or ten missionary evangelists who otherwise might be sent, or when it must necessitate the dismissal, or at least the failure to employ, forty or fifty native preachers who might go among the people publishing the simple Gospel q While considering the needs of the higher and more intellectual classes, we must not forget the millions of the utterly benighted who will pass away in the few years of this generation. A few weeks since Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, after speaking of the different schools of Indian philosophy, said in my IlCal'ing, that of the nearly three hundred millions of India, at least two hundred and twenty-five millions were of the simplest and most ignorant classes, who know nothing of abstruse systems or of sacred books, but are deluded by the most degrading superstitions. Surely here is a waiting vineyard for a class of laborers who can make little claim to scholarship.

I have spoken of the necessity of sending out some thoroughly quali~ fied missionaries who shall b~ able to grapple with every form of error, and I would have every man so thoroughly qualified as to understand the customs and beliefs of the people among whom he is to labor; but I wish it to be distinctly understood that I would gladly see the great majority of our missionaries giving themselves to the direct proclamation of the truth, or to the training of native preachers by short, practical courses in which the spiritual element should preponderate. They should then lead them forth as helpers to an organized work in the country villages, where they would be less liable to disturbance from the paid agents of the Aryas, who are employed to thwart their efforts by their shrewd questionings. I most earnestly advocate a great preponderance on the side of evangelistic work. If it is true that in Japan there is a native ministry who can now best do the work of preaching to the masses, that condition certainly does not obtain in the country districts of India or among the millions of China, or in Siam and Laos, least of all among the interior tribes of Africa. If we were concerned with plans for this generation only, and were not laying foundations for an extended future, I am not sure but it would be the part of wisdom to concentrate all our force and all our possible expenditure upon the direct work of preaching the Gospel to the neglected millions of to-day ; but we cannot thus neglect the foundations for the future. While, on the one hand, we ought to labor for the men of to-day as if Christ were soon to come and this generation were to be the last; on the other hand, we ought to lay plans as broadly and deeply as if assured that many generations are yet to follow.

In deciding thoughtfully and wisely where we shall place the emphasis, I think we should not wander too far from the New Testament plan. There is, of course, an important differential. This is far more an age of books and of schools than was the apostolic age. The late Christopher Robert, while speaking of the College in Constantinople and similar enterprises, once said to me that" perhaps if Paul had established a Christian college at Antioch, the Seven Churches of Asia would have had a better history." That was one view of the question before us ; but if Paul, on the other hand, had spent his life as a professor of science and philosophy at Antioch, would the Christian Church have made equal advances into Macedonia and the Roman Empire 1 Would subsequent ages have received an equivalent for that theological and spiritual teaching which we now find in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles q It might have been claimed by the Church at Antioch that scholarly work was an important seed-sowing j but what was Paul's great and world-wide mission work but a seed-sowing that has blessed many nations and made Christianity a power for all time ~ An impression seems to have prevailed with many since the great Parliament of Religions that learned Hindus, Buddhists, and Confucianists have become too wise in our day to afford any warrant for further missionary effort on our part j and in Japan something like intolerance is beginning to be shown toward the propagandists of our faith. But this is nothing new in the world. There never has been a time when there were not other needy fields farther on. Our Saviour's command in such cases was to simply move on till there was found a better welcome j and when Israel turned a deaf ear, the Gospel was borne to the Gentiles. Now, also, there is no lack of needy millions who wiII receive the truth. The late Dr. Duff once remarked that possibly the system of caste in India would yet be regarded as one of the most important and helpful factors in the great work of missions, his idea being that those despised classes who have least to hope for from their own system, who have less self-complacency and less Aryan pride, may be the first to receive with readiness and delight the Gospel which respects their manhood and proclaims the love of that God" who hath made of one blood all nations" and all castes of mankind. The village work of the American Methodist Mission in Northern India, and that of the Baptist missions in Southern India, would seem to indicate that whole villages and even hundreds and thousands of villages of low-caste people may yet be won to the Cross of Christ. God grant that such may be the future realization of the mission work in India! God grant that III our own generation we may witness an upheaval of this subsoil of degraded Hinduism that shall overthrow all the superstructures that the pride of caste has reared above it.

Already there are found among these low-caste people bright and responsive minds which, under the influence of the truth, develop a Christian manhood quite unlooked for. With a widespread evangelization and with the fair play of the British rule, who shall say that a new India may not arise from the lower ranks ~ There are many things which occur to me in connection with this broad subject, but there is time but for one further thought. We have considered the need of higher education. We have also recognized the supreme importance of reaching in the most direct way the masses that are perishing in our own generation, and here we have placed the emphasis. Now bQtween these two lines of work there is a wide sphere of effort whose importance cannot be overestimated. Obviously this wide propagandism which I have indicated must require a large force of preachers and teachers, and those of all grades. I would say, then, that the most important of all departments of education on the mission field is that of schools in which men shall be fitted for the middle grades of work, and the staple of instruction should be given in the vernacular. Call them colleges or training

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD

schools, or by whatever name, they constitute o~r chief hope for both the present and the future. Short normal courses for men already employed are sometimes valuable. A friend who had visited India said to me that of all the higher institutions that he had seen, and he had visited many, that one belonging to the Methodist Mission at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted to meet the widespread wants of a mission of any that he had seen. The curriculum was not so extended as in some other institutions, but it was more distinctively a school for the training of preachers and teachers. General education was subordinate to this, so far as he could discover. Those who were selected or admitted to the institution were by preference young men who gave good promise of becoming Christian workers. And my impression is that the Doshisha of the American Board in Japan, established and for some years directed by the lamented Neesima, has attained its high success and proved its eminent usefulness just in proportion to the emphasis which it put upon the training of preachers and teachers for the direct service of the mission. Years ago the sainted Calhoun established a missionary institution at Abeih in Syria. The curriculum was fairly extended and comprehensive, but the great idea which prevailed in his selection of men and in the whole course of study was that of fitting laborers who should preach the Gospel, in the pulpit or in the school-room. Probably there has never been an institution for higher education in which so large a per cent of graduates was fouud available for direct and valuable Christian service as in that school at Abeih. In my opinion, the higher education which any missionary society or board is abie to carryon should be devoted chiefly to this specific work of training laborers, holding secular education in subordination to this end, at the same time, if possible, maintaining either alone err conjointly with other boards and societies one or more institutions in which the very highest training can be given. Above all, let the emphasis of our missionary work in these closing years of the nineteenth century be put upon direct and widespread evangelization.

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-III.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

II. Leaving the great Continent of Asia and the numerous unoccupied fields which it contains, we enter what has been called the Dark Continent of Africa, but which, despite its darkness, constitutes no mean portion of the classic ground of modern Christian missions. What illustrious names are strewn over Darkest Africa, great search-lights in their day, and which death, so far from quenching, has but made to shine with the more vivid brilliancy ! We think of Moffat, Livingstone, Sakir, Gordon, Comber, the Coilliards, Mackay, Hannington, Wilmot Brooke, and othersl men who knew their God and did exploits, and whose memory lives as an inspiration and legacy to the Church for all time to come. Bitterly as we regret the human blood spilt that the highway of commerce and of military conquest might be prepared, we praise God for the men and women of faith who have poured out their lives as a libation in the endeavor to heal Africa's grievous sore. How open that wound still is, and how pleadingly it calls for Gilead's balm, we can but faintly appreciate! The rule of the strong hand, according to the law of brute ferocity, is general in Africa, save where fear counsels moderation j the native religions are as demons let loose to torture or slay, as caprice may dictate j and so all-pervasive is the spirit of cruelty, that the very sports of the people are spiced by its excesses. Thus Dr. William Junker, in his travels in Africa, 1882-86, tells of a savage custom .of the Soudanese men, which he himself witnessed on the occasion of the celebration of a marriage-namely, the challenge to a duel ,vith the rhiuoceros-hide whip. "Each has to take the same number of blows from his opponent as he gives. Sometimes one man will challenge three or four, to whom he deals in turn savage blows, which are returned afterward by them all in succession." "The pain," says Dr. Junker, "must have been excessive, but I did not see the men move a muscle. " To do justice to the horrors of the situation, we have to remember the growing increment of the Arab's sway, and the spread of Islamism over the central regions. The religion of the false prophet has neithG pity in its heart nor balm in its hand, and serves but to exacerbate the sore that already exists. How true it is, if we would only believe it and show our faith by our works, that" none but Jesus can do helpless sinners good" !

On the whole, however, it is somewhat doubtful whether Africa is now the darkest continent in the world. In many parts the reign of cruelty is checked and superstition's dark night invaded. "Forty societies are at work with over seven thousand ordained missionaries," the addition of converts last year being over twenty thousand. Certainly Africa, if still the darkest, is not the most neglected continent in the world; nor is it to be reckoned, save where Mohammedanism prevails, as the stoniest of fields. Bravely has the missionary striven to keep in the vanguard of exploration, and to vie with the merchant and politician in opening the sealed land. The result is that Gospel light has been carried far into the interior; the Congo studded by a chain of missions reaching to the equator; Uganda occupied, and Central Africa made accessible to even where not pierced by Gospel agency. Thus far the evangelization effe.cted, bright with promise though it be, only samples the need which on a vast scale remains unbroken. The present partitionment of Africa is too artificial and foreign to furnish any consistent view of what fields are or are not occupied. It would require an analysis according to tribes to supply this, and that is beyond our present knowledge; but one thing is clear, that the work of evangelizing Africa is extending, both by the bold stride of the pioneer and the patient la-bor of those who follow after. The work takes hold like roots which extend deeper and farther into the soil; "he varied societies are lengthening their cords and strengthening their stakes; new languages are being acquired as new commumties are being reached, while to the eye of faith the results achieved are only a faint glimmering of the light and blessing that are surely and soon to break forth.

Soudan.-The chief territory in Africa clearly defined as unoccupied is the multiform region of the Soudan, with the thinl'y peopled Sahara on the north and Abyssinia on the east. This immense tract of country lies north of the Congo Basin, and has a reach from the west eastward considerably exceeding the span from San Francisco to New York. The average breadth is from 500 to 250 miles. The Soudan is a land of varied races and of a multitude of tongues, but is broadly dvisible into three regions -a western, an eastern, and a central. The eastern region is in a state of social solution, and for years violence has filled the whole land. Since the fall of Khartoum and the evacuation of the equatorial province, there has been no let to Arab aggression and domination, with the result that native blood has flowed like water, and the remnants of native population are terrorized and enslaved. It is as if a fair and prosperous kosmo8 had been by mighty convulsions turned to chaos. Yet had Gordon been supported, what different things we should have seen to-day! But England in her short-sighted rulers did not discern God's gift in that man, nor the magnificent opportunity which, in the providence of God, came with him. And now there is "no man to make up the hedge and fill the gap before the Lord;" neither is there space for repentance. Meanwhile, pandemonium is let loose, slavery is rampant, and if there are not now native races enough to lash, the Arab hunter, grown emboldened by success, has only to go farther afield.

As, however, in the sky there is always light somewhere, either reflected by the distant stars or cast up from the buried sun, so even in regard to Eastern Soudan it is given us to see some gleam in the midst of densest obscuration. Bishop Tucker, while thinking that the door into Eastern Soudan is not to be opened from the north, is sanguine that it shall yet be set open from the south. Uganda, in his judgment, is to be the Gibraltar rock upon which the Arab's power is to be broken, the base of operations whereby slavery is to receive its death-wound, and the most miserable regions on the face of the earth, social recovery and Gospel light. Be that as it may, of this we are assured, that in some way or other for Eastern Soudan, as for other unoccupied fields, t.he Lord will provide.

Turning our attention to the western section of the Soudan, which is related to the" lordly Niger," there is some cause for uneasiness at the spread of the Fulani colonies, which own as their head the Sultan of Segu on the Upper Niger, and under the pretence of waging "Jihads," or holy wars, " attack and subjugate the pagans wherever they can." The Fulahs are" fanatical Muslims" of "bronzed complexion," born fighters and skilled in strategy, who never fail, when they meet with European travellers, "to claim brotherhood and kinship with the white strangers." Both their appearance and language are somewhat of an enigma. Distinct from the negro in type, their tongue is also distinct, and seems to have no " definite position among the linguistic families of Africa." Indeed, if what is said of its two grammatical genders be true, that it has " NOT the masculine and the feminine, as in most idioms, but the human and the non-human," the Fulah tongue has a right to be placed in a category by itself among the tongues of the earth as the most unique curiosity to which the confusion at Babel has given birth. The Fulahs have all the marks of a superior race, and while keen in their scent for conquest, have thus far kept free from complicity in the slave trade_ The Central Soudan 'is a most populous region, embracing the dominions of the great Sultan of the negro kingdom of Sokoto, Bornu, a popu- IouI' Mohammedan State, and the Sultanate of Wadai, which is the most powerful of the Central Soudan States_ It is believed that in these kingdoms alone there are 60,000,000 without a missionary. The great Ransa nation, in the kingdom of Sokoto, is reckoned at 15,000,000, and is described by the late Mr. Wilmot Brooke as "a fine, brown-skinned race that has recently adopted Mohammedanism, and with it the art of reading and writing their own language in the Arabic character." According to Mr. Brooke, of lamented memory, entering the Muslim kingdoms of the Soudan is like entering a new world. " The petty jealousies and squabbles of the heatheu towns are left behind now; the busy hum of commercial life is heard throughout the dominions of the great Sultan of Sokoto. From vast walled cities of 50,000, 80,000, even 100,000 inhabitants, caravans are forever streaming out, to the south to raid for slaves, to the North Mrican States, across the Sahara, to sell them. Veavers, dyers, and shoemakers work hard in the streets of these great cities, manufacturing the ample clothing that the people wear, and exhibit this remarkable spectacle of African civilization."

Such, in orief, is Africa's great unoccupied field, the emporium of the continent, the throbbing heart and busy brain of what may now be called earth's vastest island. As regards the entire central region-in dealing, that is to say, with some 60,000,000 of the 80,000,000 included in the whole Soudan-the missionary would find no such social gulf as would meet him elsewhere. These Soudanese are not barbarians, living in squalid villages, affecting a barbaric etiquette, and grovelling in the sty of superstition. They dwell iu walled cities, in well-built houses of sun-dried brick, are monotheists, and eat such food as any European could live on. The climate, too, is mostly dry and invigorating, and not to be confounded with that of the deadly gold coast or the malarial climate of the Congo. The main hindrance to the missionary is Moslem fanaticism ; and that hindrance is as a wall raised up high as the firmament. No one may enter this land to evangelize who counts his life dear unto himself, for by the Moslem law, which prevails everywhere, "both the convert and the missionary who has preached to him are liable to death."

This is not the day, however, when the missionary vanguard is at all disposed to pause in view 0: contingencies. Like Thibet, the Asian stronghold, the African fortress of the Soudan has already been prospected with a view to occupation, cost what it may. For the moment the operations of the Church Missionary Society are checked by the recent decease of Bishop and Mrs. Hill, who had in view the extension of their work from Oyo to Ilorin, a Mohammedan town in the interior; and then from Lokoja, taking another route, the bishop purposed to pass into the Bassa country. He also intended to establish a training institution for natives and a hospital at Onitsha. In addition, Bishop Hill contemplated placing a mission steamer on the Niger. God honored him to prepare, but has reserved for others to come the carrying out of these plans. Meanwhile, the Central Soudan Mission is advancing to the assault. As we write, Mr. Hermann G. Harris, B.A., the director of the mission, a man versed in Arabic and Haussa (the commercial language of the people), is on his way, by the overland route, accompanied by Mr. Dick, across the Desert of Sahara, to Kano in the kingdom of Sokoto ; while it is expected that Mr. Holt and others will soon leave England for Central Soudan by way of the Niger, the journey on reaching Africa being from Lagos through lbadan, Oyo, Ilorin, and Rabba. The Central Soudan Mission, like its Thibetan compeer, with which it has many features in common, " makes no appeal to the public or to individuals for money, but looks directly to God for the supply of all its need;" moreover, the missionaries are quite prepared to support themselves, if possible, among the people to whom they go by laboring with their own hands.

The immense region of the Sahara, which is contiguous with the Soudan and has a scant population of some 3,000,000 Berbers, is likewise totally unevangelized. The like is true of Abyssinia, which at present has no Protestant missions, and is estimated to contain frow 4,000,000 to 5,000,000. The kingdoms of Shoa and of the Mijertain and Abbia Somalis are similarly situated. Encompassing the Sondan, therefore, and including it, stretching from Senegambia on the west to Cape Guardafui on the east, a distance of nearly 5000 miles, and from Tripoli and Egypt on the north to the Congo and Uganda on the south, is a vast compact mass of unlifted darkness where no Gospel witness has, so far as is known, Abyssinia excepted, ever been borne. There is also a large unoccupied field lying south of the Congo and comprehending the greater part of the Free Congo State.

III. South America.-A few words must suffice to tell the tale of South America, which has, with justice, been termed the most neglected continent in the world; for though, as a whole, South America" is almost untouched by aggressive Protestant missionary effort, ., there are but few countries within its borders which have not now some direct Gospel agency. Venezuela, with a population of over 2,000,000, has but one Protestant missionary. Ecuador, a land of chronic revolution, about the size of England and Scotland combined, has no Protestant missionary at all, and may be regarded as wholly unevallgelized. Colombia, with an area of 504,773 square miles and a population of 4,000,000, has three missionary stations of the American Presbyterian Church. Peru, with an area equal to the whole of the United Kingdom, France, and the Spanish Peninsula, is all but unoccupied. Gospel testimony, however, is borne by Dr. Thomas B. Wood, Protestant pastor, and there are little Protest.ant churches at Lima and Callao set as lights amid the surrounding darkness; in addition, " itinerant native agents of the American Bible Society are helping to spread the Scriptures." Brazil, which numbers 14,000,000, is unevangelized to the extent of nine tenths of its population. It is the sphere, however, of earnest evangelistic labor; and, despite the throes of revolution, the Gospel prospects of this great country never were so bright as now. BoZ'ivia, considerably larger in area than Thibet, ranks with Ecuador as a field totally unoccupied. No Protestant missionary has ever made it the field of Gospel endeavor, but one 9r two passing visits have been paid by the colporteurs of the American Bible Society. Ohili has two American missions, representing some twenty or thirty workers, but such an open door and, physically considered, protracted need might well woo many an additional score. Similar obserratiom; apply to the Argentine and Patagonia, now reckoned one republic, also to Paraguay and Uruguay. In them all there are laborers thrust forth, but few in comparison with the population to be reached and the vast area to be occupied. Throughout the South American republics Popery is everywhere a waning quantity; its palmy days are over, its spell is broken. Liberalism is rising, and the peoples prefer the spiced cup of democratic aspiration to Rome's chalice; but the true Christian knows well that neither flows from the 1'eal Vine, and that whatever may be the temporary value of liberalism as a means, it is absolutely valueless as an end j hence the need of wise discernment of the times. The South American republics are fields whitening to harvest, for the Nile of opportnnity is daily risiug, and the Gospel sower has abundant promise of bread. But the Lne is short. As with giving, so with action, Bis dat qui cito dat (" What needs doing should be done now"). The hope of a millennium, by the confederated action of unrenewed men and nations, is a worse delnsion than Popery at its worst estate. Liberalism, un ballasted by grace, will erelong eventuate in lawlessness; and out of the seething mass of unsanctified impulse will emerge the lawless one. Now is the pregnant pause, now Satan is about to stake his trump card, now there is but a brief hour for service ere the Master appear. Oh, for the true union in the essentiah; of the faith and the oneuess of the Spirit, and for 1he cry from the one Church as from the heart of one man, in view of the vast Gospel destitution that still remains, " Here am I, Lord, send me "

PRACTICAL CONl<'UCIANIBM AND PHACTICAL CHlUBTIANITYIN KOREA

PRACTICAL CONFUCIANISM AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN KORgA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, PYENG YANG.

On a recent trip to this, the second city of Korea, I rested on the Lord's day in a small village, where I witnessed what gave me an insight into the utter heartlessness of heathenism. Soon after breakfast my boy came in saying that there was a poor fellow dying out on the roadside. Going out, I found a man somewhat past sixty years of age lying on a rough litter. He was covered with frost, having lain there all night, and was very weak, though able to talk. Upon inquiry I learned that he had been taken sick on the road five days before, and that, according to the custom which now prevails, he had been placed upon this litter by the men of the nearest village, and by them carried to the next village, where he was dropped at the side of the road. The people of this village, in turn fearing lest he should die on their hands and his spirit remain to haunt them and work them mischief, hurried him on. Thus the poor man had been carried from village to village, left to lie all night in the rain or frost without covering, without food, or medicine, or any attention beyond that of being roughly carried on and dropped again. For five days he had been so treated, and his strength was almost gone. I suggested that some one give him food ; but no, not one was so minded; so buying a table of food I fed hi.m with some rice-water. After eating a little the old man looked up gratefully, saying, "Now I shall live," and then he pleaded to be taken care of for two or three days, until he should haye strength to go on. I urged the people to give me a room where he might be made comfortable, promising to pay for his food and fuel. They flatly refused, and were preparing to carry him on. Turning from them I spoke to him of Christ, of forgiveness of sin, and relief from pain. He seemed to understand, and brightened up a little. After praying with him I turned again to the people and said some pretty plain things about their murdering the man. This seemed to arouse their consciences a little, and the spokesman of the village began to talk of finding a room. Asking me about his food, he named an exorbitant sum as necessary in order to keep him a few days. I agreed to furnish the amount, and told them to prepare the room while I went to get the money.

Entering my room at the inn several followed, saying that it was very kind in me to thus care for the man, but that the people did not want to take him in. Again I urged and offered more money, but while talking others came in to say that they had already carried the man off. They had gone but a few miles when the poor fellow died, and there they buried him.

Talking to those people, I felt like a prophet of old as I told them of a judgment to come, and called upon them to repent ere they were called before God to answer for the deed of that day. However, pity rather than indignation fills my mind as I think of this poor, degraded people, even their sense of humanity blunted under the system of misgovernment and oppression and the teachings of those who are professed Confucianists.

Not long after this I passed along the main street of this city of Pyeng Yang and witnessed another incident revealing the degradation of this people. Before me were a lot of boys tugging away at ropes attached to a straw mat, in which was the body of a man who had just died on the street. The boys were shouting aud laughing and making gay sport as they dragged this corpse along. This took place on the main street of the capital of the province, the boys being the errand boys of the merchants, who sat among their wares laughing at the frolic the boys were having.

Upon returning to my rooms I spoke of what I had seen, and was told by my boy that the night before he had seen an old man lying in front of one of the main public buildings on this street. The old man had just been thrust out of an inn and left to die on the streets on that bitterly cold night. It may have been this body that I saw thus dragged through the streets, but I am told that such cases are not so infrequent but that there may have been two in one day.

Is this practical Confucianism which professes to pay the greatest respect to the aged -and to the dead? This is not an exceptional case, such as might occur in the slums of a large city, but it took place in the sight of all on the main street in the city, where dwells the governor, who in his zeal for Confucianism has recently established anew a Confucian schoo!.

Christianity has not as yet very many adherents in Korea, but already these few show a greatly different spirit from the above. Last January, in this probably the most wicked city in Korea, it was my privilege to baptize eight men, giving us a church of ten members. They had been instructed in the Gospel for several months, had endured abuse and insult with courage and with a truly Christ-like spirit, and they soon showed that they had been imbued with the practical spirit of Christianity.. Before they had been in the church a month they came to me with the proposition that the first use of the little money they had contributed should be for the care of a little orphan child dying of starvation. I gladly accepted the proposition, eager to encourage them in their Christ-like spirit. Thus practical Christianity is manifesting itself in Korea. Theoretical Confucianism contrasted with Christianity in a Parliament of Religions at Ohicago is one thing j practical Confucianism illustrated in Korea is quite another.

MISSIONARY WORK IN NORTHERN BULGARIA

MISSlONARY WORK IN NORTHERN BULGARIA.

BY REV. L. "'. GUILD.

The Bulgar is intensely patriotic. His five hundred years of Turkish rule have only strengthened his love of liberty. When King Milan of Servia led his army into Bulgaria aud Prince Alexauder hastily recruited an army and marched against him, the peasants in multitudes loaded grain and provisions on their wagons and started after the army. Peasants met by a gentleman were asked, "Who buys your grain ?" "No one." " Where are you taking it ?" "To the army." "What do you get for it?" "I get freedom. "

This intense patriotism is an obstacle to us. He knows that the priests are revellers, licentious, idle; but he knows that through the long night of Turkish oppression "the church" was the means of preserving the Bulgarian people separate, and the Bulgar does not propose to lightly forsake his ancestral religion, and looks with suspicion on a form of religion which is introduced by foreigners and supported by foreign gold, though he is not insensible to the superior morality of Protestantism over the "orthodox" faith.

The Turk's status is peculiar. He is no longer the proud lord, but the hated and tolerated hewer of wood and drawer of water. The government seeks to conciliate the Turks and retain them, fearing that their withdrawal would cripple the productive factors of the nation to the injury of all. The old narrow Turkish streets in the cities are being widened unaer supervision of the government. In one city the authorities drew their plans with a view to destroying as many mosques as possible. The government, noticing that many would be destroyed, instructed the mayor that new plans must be made, sparing as many as possible. Toward the Protestant the Turk is quite friendly. He says: "It is against your religion to worship images and to drink wine ; in that much we are alike." Not infrequently they are found in our assemblages, interested listeners.

While the policy of Bulgaria seems tyrannical in many things to an American, it is remarkably enlightened when viewed considering the five hundred years of bondage. Compulsory education prevails, and the expenditure for public schools is enormous. From these schools the Bible has been banished by request of the "synod," which does not seem to realize that the educated Bulgarian, despising the superstition of the "orthodox" church, is fast becoming an infidel. Modern scepticism is quite popular among the elite, while socialism with a free.love tinge is making its appearance. It is doubtful if the latter will make much headway, not at least till the former has prepared its way, for the Bulgarian people are remarkably virtuous.

The Roman Catholics are also here with a strongly organized and energeti-c mission, hated by the" orthodox," but possibly secretly patronized by Prince Ferdinand, who is a devout Catholic. Oh, that American Christians might realize the need of impregnating this rising nltion, now in its formative state, with the leaven of Protestantism! This only can furnish a safe antidote to infidelity, Romanism, free-Iovism, and orthodox superstition, and furnish a proper fibre for national life.

South of the Balkans is the Congregational Mission, of which we cannot now write intelligently. In our field we llave a number of stations manned by native Bulgarians_ We have three church edifices, but in most places our worship must be in private houses. '1Ve experience difficulty in building, and our progress must be slow till we get more church edifices. When means are provided for this we look to great hal'vests, for wherever we have public houses of worship they are filled with people even at mid-week service. In connection with these workers we have Biblewomen and colporteurs, and our press turns out various publications and a monthly paper.

We have two schools, one for boys at Sistof, and one for girls at Loftcha. Both are well patronized, and the latter is most especially useful. In it at present is the daughter of a village priest, who sends her here in preference to the public schools, which are under control of his own faith. There is also here the daughter of a " procuror", or prosecuting judge of quite a city where there is located a public school of as high grade as ours. These things are hopeful, indicating that the walls of prejudice are melting. In Plevna the" procuror" publicly asked the head priest, " Who best keeps the teachings of the Scriptures 1" and his eminence answered, " The Protestants."

But there is opposition, and among the native Christians the true spirit of sacrifice. A young married man was converted and joined our church. His wife's brothers came and took her and her little babe to their home. He sought her return, and was referred to the village priest, who said : " Forsake the Protestants and you can have them," This he would not do. Three months later (a few weeks ago) he was notified: "If you do not at once forsake the Protestants, we shall divorce your wife and marry her to another," for the divorce laws are in the hand of the church j and this they did. Truly he forsook all for Christ. I might multiply instances touching in the extreme. Are not such a people worth sacrificing for! Recently a Bulgar not a member of any Protestant church donated $3000 to our work. The field may be sterile and hard, but the Gospel will shortly win glorious triumphs in Bulgaria.

The changes now working in the Catholic Church are among the encouraging signs of the times in France. Where that great organization had once impressed upon the mind its immutability, all are now struck by its power of transformation. The college of the Sorbonne, which once burned Protestants, now has a Protestant at its head, The people are thinking about religious questions, thousands are looking toward Protestantism with expectation, and the outlook for a religious revival is very bright indeed.

1894.' 'rl'lE MoALL MISSION

THE McALL ~nSSION.

BY LOUISE SEYMOFR HOUG!lTO~r.

• It is not necessary to review the story or the founding of the McAli Mission. All who study the progress of missionary events know that it was in a very true sense the direct outgrowth of the French Commune. Mr. McAll carried the Gospel to France because he saw that the centre of the tribulations of France was the popular ignorance of the religion of the Gospel. He of all men saw that the Christian Church held in its grasp precisely what the French nation needed in its hour of dire confusion and calamity. So in January, ] 872, a few months after the downfall of the Commune, Mr. and Mrs. McAll quietly began their work among the laboring men of Paris. A small, low-studded, brick-paved shop in a narrow, crooked street, in an obscure suburb of the great capital was the scene of their first efforts. }'orty people were seated on the rush-bottomed chairs; at the harmonium Mrs. McAll with her well-trained fingers and her silvery voice; on the low platform Mr. MeAl! with his broken French, and one or two earnest French Protestant pastors. The hall, the street, the quarter, all were obscure, and yet at that time the quarter Belleville was notorious as the quarter of Communists, and in a yard barely a stone's throw from the little hall the wall was yet red with the blood of martyred priests-shot down by infuriated Communists, without mercy and with no reason except that they were priests. The people came to hear, first curiously, then eagerly. It is many years since that single hall with its forty chairs has increased to a hundred and twenty halls, with seventeen thousand sittings and more than a million auditors and worshippers in every year. There are thirty-nine of these halls in Paris and its suburbs, the others are in the provinces from Brittany to the Mediterranean, in Corsica, and in Algiers. There would be many more stations than these but for one feature in the policy by which this mission is managed, which makes it more widely and more fundamentally useful than it could possibly be made by any growth within itself. This feature grows out of the general policy, which is co-operation carried to its widest extent. The non· sectarian character of the mission makes this co-operation possible to a degree unknown in any other religious work. Volunteers come from all countries and from all denominations to work in the halls. Speakers come to address the meetings from every church in France. The four great evangelizing societies of the Reformed, Free, and Baptist chuches of France, and the Society of Evangelization of Geneva co-operate in the work of fully one sixth of the stations. Country pastors of all denominations desiring to work in outlying hamlets, and city pastors wishing to carryon suburban missions, find that they can best do so under the auspices of the McAll Mission; and thus not infrequently a mission begun as a McAIl station has grown so strong and has come into such close affiliation with the church of the missionary pastor, that it has in the end been adopted by that church as its own, and is no longer numbered among McAll stations. By the marvellous economy of God's providence, the little mission hall has awakened missionary zeal in the members of the pastor's church, who up to that time had thought they had all they could do to live and hold their own. Thus as the light of the McAll torch has kindled these French churches, one by one, a station here and there has left the mission and become an integral part of this or that church. The number of stations now or at any time do not, therefore, represent the number of living and active children of the mother mission; and thus, though the mission founds no churches, churches are here and there founded, while existing churches everywhere within its reach are built up by converts from the McAll Mission.

Though the mission was originally intended for the working people, and always will be their own especial mission, it is in the nature of things that the remedy which Dr. McAll saw to be adapted to the needs of France should be accepted by others than the working men. From time to time men and women of education, refinement, and social position have been reached by the Gospel proclaimed in the mission halls. Some of the best workers to-day-ministers, ministers' wives, and others-are converts of the mission. A constantly increasing number of people of the better class are coming under its influence.

Within the past few years it has shown itself especially adapted to meet the great spiritual unrest which has laid hold of the young men of France, the youth of the universities, and the young men of the army. The soldiers' reading-rooms have proved to be a wonderful power for good, and the one small hall especially opened to reach the university men has proved so beneficent' in its results, that a special appeal is now made for funds to enlarge this work. The Sunday and Thursday schools also have a marvellous hold upon the younger boys and girls. Many of the efficient teachers were converts of the Sunday-schools. The effort is now being made to put the Sunday-school work on a permanent basis. A plan has been elaborated by which each Sunday-school in the mIssion may be brought into direct touch with our Sunday-schools in America. An annual appropriation of $25 from an American Sunday-school will provide the colored pictures, lesson papers, and other necessary material, and the school making the appropriation will be brought into correspondence with a MeAll school, and wilJ be able to follow its history year by year.

Deeply to be lamented as is the death of Dr. MeAll, sorely as the workers miss the inspiration of his wisdom, love, cheerfulness, and energy, the work has suffered no check. Long years before his death he had put the government of the mission into the hands of a board composed of representative Frenchmen, Englishmen, and Americans, and before his death he even withdrew from the presidency of the board, that no shock or hindrance might be felt when he should be called away. The present president of the board is M. Louis Saulter, an eminent French banker; the executive head is the Rev. Charles E. Greig, who for years labored at Dr. MeAll's right hand. Mr. Greig has lately visited the American McAIl Auxiliaries, and everywhere has awakened thorough confidence in his ability and consecration to the work.

There is no limit to the progress of this remarkable mission but the limit of funds supplied by Christians outside of France. The French people are doing nobly. Poor as are the Protestants of France, they are contributing generously, not only in money, but in labor. Five hundred out of the six hundred workers are French, and their work is most valuable; but in money they can do little. Americans have a deep interest in France. Christians, remember that there is seemingly no limit to the progress of the Gospel in France through the McAll Mission except the limit of the contributions of Christians.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Palestine; 1886, Miss G. S. Bigelow, Japan; – – Rev. F. G. Bingley. The eleventh annual meeting of the South America; 1879, Rev. W. B. International Missionary Union was Boggs, D.D., India; 1868, Rev. L. held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June Bond and Mrs. L. Bond, Turkey; 1886- 13-20. One hundred and forty. one 87, Rev. G. A. Bond, Strait's Sett.le- missionaries were in attendance from ment; 1885, Miss Charlotte H. Brown, many countries: From Liberia. the Syria; 1853-83, Mrs. A. Bushnell, Af· Gaboon and Cape Colony, in Africa, 5 ; rica; 1886, Rev. H. Olin Cady-1894, Australia, 1; Assam, 3; Bulgaria, 5 ; Mrs. H. Olin Cady, China; 1890–92, Burma, 3; North, South, Central and Rev. W. A. Carrington, Brazil; 1881- extreme West China, 23; Guatemala, 86, Miss L. S. Cathcart, Micronesia; 1 ; Hawaii, 1 ; various parts of India. 1884, Miss M. Christiancy, M.D., India; 33; Italy, 1; Japan, 20; Korea, 2; 1877, Rev. T. D. Christie, D.D., Tur· Mexico, 2 ; Micronesia, 6 ; North Ameri- key; 1886, Miss T. Crosby, Micronecan Indians, 2; Jerusalem, 3; Persia, sia ; 1881-85, S. Cross, Siam; 1871-80, 2; Siam and Laos, 6 ; Brazil, Chile, 2 ; Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. E. Cun- Spain, 2; Malaysia, 1 ; Syria, 3; Euro- ningham, India; 1878-79. Rev. C. W. pean and Asiatic Turkey, 13. Cushing, D.D., Italy; 1894, 'Miss K. Darmstadt, India; 1869-70, Rev.•J. A. By society and denominational classi- Davis and Mrs. J. A. Davis. China; fication they were as f(1jllows: Ameri- 1868-93, Miss A. J. Dean, Persia; 1874, can Board, 38; Methodist Episcopal and Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., and Mrs. Canada Methodist, 37; Presbyterian, J. H. DeForest, Japan; 1886, Rev. North and South, and United Pres- W. C. Dodd-1887, JIrs. W. C. Dodd, bytery, 33; Moravian, 1; Protestant Laos; 1880, Rev. G. F. Draper and Episcopal, 1; Reformed Episcopal, 1 ; Mrs. G. F. Draper-1889, Mrs. G. Italian Bible, 1; Honorary and Inde- Draper••Tapan; 1872, Miss H. N. Eastpendent, 11; Reformed Church of man, Burma; 1887-89, Rev. W. P. F. America, 4. As this REVIEW has Ferguson, Mexico; 1873-94, Miss A. P. hitherto published the names of those Ferguson, Africa; 1887-92, Miss M. E. present, to preserve the history the list Files, Burma; 1884, Rev. F. W. Foote is herewith given alphabetically, with and Mrs. F. W. Foote, India; 1890, their years of service: Mrs. R. C. Forbes, Micronesia; 1880, Rev. G. A. Ford, Syria; 1853-58, Mrs. 1886-88. Rev. Ray Allen, India; O. M. Ford, Africa; 1888, Rev. J. M. 1876-92, Rev. J. L. Amerman, D.D., Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster, China; and Mrs. J. L. Amerman, Japan; 1880, Miss E. M. Garretson, China; 1881, Miss E. D. Anderson, India; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., and 1888-92, Miss E. Babbitt, India; 1889, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1874, Rev. Mrs. E. M. Bacon, India; 1859-80, A. T. Graybill, Mexico; 1877, Mrs. Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., China; 1885, A. C. Good, Africa; 1882-90, Rev. Rev. J. L. Barton and Mrs. J. L. Bar- C. W. Green, Japan; 1872-83, Rev. ton, Turkey; 1869-72, Miss M. C. T. L. Gulick and Mrs. T. L. Gulick, Beach, Bulgaria; 1888-93, A. W. Beall, Spain; 1888, Miss L, G. Hale, China; Japan; 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Belden 1837-77, Rev. C. Hamlin, D.D., TUrand lIrs. W_ H. Belden, Bulgaria; key; 1864-73, Rev. A. Hartmann, Aus- – – Rev. E. A. Bell and Mrs. E. A. tralia-1874, Canadian Indians; 1884, Bell, India; 1848, Rev. A.. Ben-Oliel- ,1870, Mrs. A. and Miss F. E. Ben·Oliel, Miss E. L. Harvey, India; 1882, Rev. J. E. Wayte, India; 1845-64, Rev. E. W. M. Hares and Mrs. W. M. Hayes, Webb and Mrs. E. Webb, India; 1880- China; 1885, N. tl. Hopkins, M.D., 91, Mrs. W. White, China; 1887, Miss and Mrs. N. S. Hopkins, China; 1872, N. J. Wilson, Japan; 1838-86, Rev. Rev. J. H. House, D.D., Bulgaria; 1877, G. W. Wood, D.D.-l871-86, lIrs. Mrs. C. 11. Hyde, Hawaii; 1891, J. G. W. Wood, 'J'nrkey; 1886, Rev. J.JIly and Mrs. J. Jolly, India; 1855- W. S. Wordon, M.D., Japan; 1868-77, 58, Rev. J. S. Joralmon, China; 1872- Rev. R R. Young, D.D., and Mrs. 76, Miss M. Kipp, Syria; 1885, Miss E. R. Young, Indians of Hudson's Bay. T. J. Kyle, India; 1885, H. M. Lane, M.D., Brazil; 1888, Rev. J. M Leonard The Recognition Meoting on Wednes· and Mrs. J. M. Leonard, Japan; 1894, day evening, in which each missionary Rev. W. J. Leverett, China; 1888, Miss introduces himself or herself, stating A. C. Little, Micronesia; 1880-90, Mrs. name, field, years and society, was spe- C. S. Long, Japan; 1874, Rev. M. C. cially interesting. The whole session Mason-1885, Mrs. M. C. Mason, As· of Thuro'day forenoon was devoted to sam: 1858, Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., the study of the work and promise and Laos; 1885, Rev. C. Merritt, M.D., and power of the Holy Ghost, and was led Mrs. C. Merritt, China; 1861. Mrs. S. E. by Rev. A T. Pierson, D.D., editor- Newton, India; 1872–89, Rev. A. B. in·chief of this REVIEW, and was a sea- Norton -1872-90, Mrs. A. B. Norton, son of great spiritual power; on Thurs- India; 1870. Rev. F. Ohlinger-1876, day afternoon Rev. J. Henry House, Mrs. F. Ohlinger, China, Korea; 1877- D.D., spoke on What Can be Done 81, Rev. W. B. Osborne, India; 1875- within the Greek Church for its Refor- 81, Mrs. W. B. Osborne, India; 1883-89, rnation? Rev. F. G. Bingley, of Chile, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Guatemala; 1877, on Bishop Taylor's Work in South Rev. E. M. Pease, M.D., and Mrs. E.l'I. America; Rev. A. Hartmann, on Re- Pease, Micronesia; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. ligious and Educatiolllll Work among C. C. Penick, Africa; 1855, Rev. 1. 1<'. North American Indians; Rev. C. W. Pettibone, D.D., Turkey; 1882, F. D. Cushing, D.D., on Italy; Rev. A. T. Phinney, Burma; 1870-!)1, Rev. I. Pier· Graybill, D.D., on Mexico; Rev. E. R. son, China; 1888, Miss E. A. Preston, Young, on the Indians of the Far North- Japan; 1878-80, Miss Mary A. Priest, land. In the evening Dr. McGilvary, Japan; 1869, Rev. G. C. Raynolds, the apostle to the Laos, spoke of Work M.D., Eastern Turkey; 1882, Rev. G. in Northern Siam; Bishop Thoburn, on Reid, Ohina ; 1847-69. Miss M. S. Rice, the Great Religious Movement in South· Persia; 1888, Miss C. E. Righter, eastern Asia, follow~ng which short ad· China; 1894, Miss A. J. Rood, Assam; dresses were made by Rev. H. C. Velte 1884, Miss L. A. Schenck, Bulgaria; and Dr. Boggs, of India, and M. C. 1887, Miss J. Schuff. India; 1886, 11iss Mason, of Assam. L. Smith, Japan; 1889-93, Rev. F. J. Stanley and Mrs. F. J. Stanley, Japan; On Friday morning the devotional 1881-90, Rev. M. L. Stimson and Mrs. hour was led by Bishop Thoburn. Spe. M. L. Stimson, China; 1854-64, Rev. cial prayers were asked for missionaries R. Telford, Siam, China; 1857, Rev. and native Christians in Korea and for R. Thackwell-1869, Mrs. R. Thack· others exposed to the plague, the" blaok well, India; 1868-73, C. C. Thayer, death" in Canton. Rev. E. Webb read :U.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; a paper on Hindustani Music; Rev. 1859, Bishop J. 11. Thoburn. India; W. M. Hayes spoke on the Need of 1886, J. B. Thompson, M.D., Siam; Higher Education in Mission Fields, 1868, Miss C. O. Van Duzee, Turkey, and over twenty missionaries took part Pelsia; 1882, Rev. H. C. Velte-1887, in the discussion of the subject. The Mrs. H. C. Velte, India; 1884, Miss afternoon meeting was devoted specifi- cally to woman's work, and was conduct- ed entirely by ladies. some twerty mis· sionary women taking part. The even· bers deceased during' the year: Rev: ing meeting was addressed by Drs. Bar- J. Y. Leonard, D.D., of Asia Minor; ton and Raynolds, of Turkey; Dr. Mrs. Lingle, China; ~:lrs. R. Telford, Gulick, of Hawaii j Rev. E. ~I. Pease, Siam; Rev. J. Le Nevius, D.D., China j M.D., of Micronesia; Miss Little. of Rev. A. Dowsley, Chin3 j Mrs. F. D.

Kusaic ; Rev. G. A. Ford, of Syria. Phinney, Burma; Mrs. Samuel Cross, On Saturday forenoon the discussion Siam; MiS!! Lund, Japan; Rev. George was on thc Native Christians. Dr. Douglas, D.D., West Indies; Mrs.

Graybill led on the duty of the native Samuel R. House, Siam; Rev. J. E.

church to carry thc Gospel over their Chandler, India.

own lands without foreign aid, and Following this a discussion was had seven others spoke on different phases on "Is medical work by women mis- of the native Church. How Shall Poor sionaries in India considered as neces- Christian Women in India become Selt- sary as formerly?" and five speakers Supporting? six speakers gave infor- spoke at length in the affirmative. The mation on this topic. How Shall we general subject of Medical Missions was Treat Native Christians, as Superiors, taken up, and fourteen representatives Equals or Inferiors? was discussed by of different countries spoke, H. M.

speakers from several countries. The Lane, M.D., of Brazil, and several afternoon was given up to a children's other medical missionaries being of the meeting and to a reception on the lawn,' number.

in which missionaries were presented to The afternoon session was gi ven to friends. especially to Dr. and Mrs. Fos- Japan, and W. S. Worden, M.D., gave ter. In the evening a composite stere- personal experiences in the earthquake opticon lecture was delivered by several in Japan j Rev. J. H. DeForest spoke missionaries from several lands. on the Political Situation j Dr. Amer- On Sunday morning a" consecration man, on Denominational Unity in that service" was held, and a unique, pow· land, and Miss Bigelow on Woman's erful sermon was delivered by Drs. Work in Japan. A season of question.

Ford. Leonard, Boggs, Barton and Am· ing of the speakers followed, the an· erman in a logically lelated order of swers throwing much additional light thought-closn, compact and impressive on the subjects under consideration.

-on the Great Missionary Command of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin read a paper on Christ, the Scripture Exposition, the Russia's Endeavor to Blot out Protest· Need and Adaptation, the Motive, antism from Turkey. Mr. Phinney ex- Unity in Obedience, the Consumma- plained and illustrated the process of tion, being spoken of in the order of photo-engraving of the Karen Bible, the names mentioned. At three o'clock now being conducted by the Baptist So- Rev. Ben·Oliel, of Jerusalem, spoke on ciety under his supervision, Miss East- Prophecies Concerning the Jews now man reading the proof.

being Fulfilled. In the evening Dr. The evening was devoted to China Raynolds spoke ou Work in Eastern and Korea, Rev. C. Merritt, M.D., pre· Turkey; Dr. G. W. Wood, on Educa- siding, and the speakers being Rev. F.

tional Work in Constantinople; Dr. Ohlinger, of Korea. Mrs. C. Merritt, J. L. Barton, on Work in Central Tur- Rev. I. Pierson, N. S. Hopkins, M.D., key; Dr. Christie. on Educational Work Rev. H. O. Cady, Miss Garretson, Rev.

in Tareus ; Miss A. Ferguson, on Edu- Gilbert Reid, Mrs. W. J. White, Rev.

cational Work in Cape Colony; and W. M. Hayes. Mrs. Ohlinger sang the Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D., Bishop of national air of Korea.

Liberia (Protestant Episcopal), spoke Tuesday the devotional hour was in on Work in Liberia. charge of Rev. J. A. Davis. the special On Monday, during the de~otional topic of prayer being the sanitarium at hour, brief memoirs were read of m3m- Clifton Springs, its founder and its pa· tients, and the International Missionary Bishop Thoburn's Address. Union. A resolution was adopted that " Whether at home or abroad, at work The field which I represent is one or at rest, on the land or on the sea, we of immense area and population. India remember at the twilight hour the sani- has 1,500,000 square miles and 284,000,- tarium and its work, our International 000 inhabitants. Malaysia includes the Missionary Union, and the missions of Jialay Peninsula and the islands on the world" in prayer. which Malay people live-an immense area, with enough population to bring Mrs. Newton conducted a question- the total in my field up to 325,000,000 box; Mrs. Ford read a paper on Im- -nearly three times that of the Roman proved Conditions of Living in Africa. empire in the days of Paul. Our mis- Rev. J. H. House spoke on Bulgaria, sionaries are preaching in 16 different the storm-centre of Europe; and Dr. languages. There is much of interest Hamlin read a paper on the Strife be- in every part of the field; but I shall tween Sir Stratford Canning, the Eng- only have time to speak of one feature of lish ambassador at Constantinople for our work, the rapid advance among the many years, and the Czar Nicholas. lower castes. This movement extends Dr. Barton spoke on the Restrictions of through all our land, the Northwest Mission Work in Turkey. provinces and into parts of the Punjab, Rajputana and the Central provinces, The afternoon session was given to thus covering a territory inhabited by the consideration of the opportunities of 60,000,000 or 70,000,000. The movethe missionary at home, and how to ment is confined to the very lowest bring the individual church-member classes socially, but not to the poorest. into helpful touch with the work, and The majority of the converts are sweep· how to get pastors at home more deeply ers or scavengers by caste affiliations, interested. The evening was given to but very many of these are cultivators the missionaries who anticipated return- and live in comparative comfort. The ing to their fields this year: 8 going to same is true of the Chumars, or leather India, 12 to China and Korea, 4 to Siam, dressers, who rank very low, but large 4 to Japan, 3 to Palestine, 2 to Syria, 3 numbers of whom never touch leather, to Turkey, 1 to Persia, 1 to Assam, 3 to but work as day laborers or cultivators. Bulgaria, 1 to Mexico, 1 to Africa, and Other low castes are represented among others to Micronesia and other fields- the converts, the standing of each vary- 46 in all. Rev. Dr. George W. Wood ing in different parts of the country. addressed the compauy on behalf of the Union. About five years ago a movement toward Christianity began to be noticed The meeting closed with a " nugget" among these people, and it has been session on Wednesday morning. steadily maintained ever since. For some time the converts have averaged, The following officers were elected of all years, about 50 a day. Upto date for the ensuing year: President, J. T. there seems no signs of abatement to the Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y. ; Vice- work. If we are able to provide for it Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. there is every prospect of its progress Baldwin, D.D., W. B. Boggs, D.D., and wide extension. The latest letter J. L. Amerman, D. D., Rev. A. T. from a native brother reported 200 bap- Graybill. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick; Sec- tisms in a week and 2000 candidates for retary. Rev. W. H. Belden; Associate baptism. Another has reported over and Recording Secretary, Mrs. C. C. 3000. If I could get $2000 a year for Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. five years I would undertake to open a C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- new mission field, and have 5000 conmittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Mr. F. D. verts in it within five years. Phinney, C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Barton, James Mudge, D.D., Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. W. J. White. This movement has the following shall accomplish that which I please; points in its favor: First, the people do . . . it shall prosper whereto I sent not ask for money, employment, or any it. " Let us all look and pray for temporal reward. They are anxious to greater victories.

have their children educated, but ask The special work for English-speak- for nothing besides. Second, they ing young men-chiefly students in mis- make satisfactory progress after be- sionary and government colleges -has coming Christians. The children of been very cheering of late. Our broth- those who became Christians thirty er, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student's years ago have grown up before our Volunteer Movement, has been render- eyes. Some are ordained ministers, ing important aid in this line in several some teachers in high schools, and now of our great cities, particularly in Cal- some are successfully learning stenog- cutta. Quite a number of young men raphy and typewriting. Third. the have recently come out boldly for Christ, low-caste men of to-day will be the and are bravely facing petty persecu- leaders of society before the close of the tion for His sake. I am looking for a next century. The social stain is rapid- broader and more general movement 1y removed after they become Chris- toward Christianity among students.

tians. Fourth, from a missionary point The position of principal or professor of view, the value of the work is en- in these colleges is one of grave respon- hanced by the fact that workers are sibility in these days. We need men of raised upon the field. During the past Alexander Duff's spirit to meet these five years I have ordained 200 men, young scholars, and to illustrate by life while not less than 100 workers of lower and lips the purity and power of our grade are thrust out every year. We holy faith. I believe we have men in have now a total of nearly 1000 native our missionary colleges whose lives and preachers, and, including teachers, Bible labors are telling for the truth, and I readers and other helpers, we have a look for large results.

total working force of 2400 men and The Young Men's Christian Associa- women. tion is coming to be an agency of recog- nized power in this country. The ear- The Outlook in India. nest work of Mr. David McConaughy at Madras for four years past has yield- BY REV. J. L. PHILLIPS. M.D., SECRE- ed cheering results. He was general 'l'ARY SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION, INDIA. secretary at Philadelphia. and brought The Bible was never in such demand his American methods with him, and in India as now. I hear South India his singular fidelity and strong faith called "the benighted presidency" have been richly rewarded. Mr. Rob- sometimes; but there is more Bible ert McCann, of Ireland, has just com- there to the square inch than in any pleted three years of faithful effort at other part of India. The Secretary of Bombay and retired home, I regret to the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, and say, for that city needs a strong man to others in like employment, testify to the stay and give his whole time to the increasing call for our sacred Scriptures work. At Calcutta we have recently in English and in the leading vernacu- welcomed Mr. J. C. White from Ameri- lars of the land. I believe that there ca, who is beginning his difficult duty are thousands reading this Book daily with good courage. I believe there is a 'of whom we know nothing as yet, but bright future before the Y. M. C. A: in who will be heard from by and by. India, particularly in our large towns Those three clauses of seven words each and among young men of all classes, in the fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah are native and foreign.

coming to mind often in these days: ., It The abundant blessing of our cove- shall not return unto me void; . . . it nant God contir.ues to rest upon our efforts for the little ones of this broad and improvement and extension of Sundaybeautiful field. Distinctly do I recall schools will prove a great blessing to the time when we were seeking them, our native Church, while it carries blessand not with much success, but now ing to the' heathen around. As never they are seeking us, and we are finding before we missionaries must devote it not so easy to provide teachers for strength to training native workers for this growing multitude. Two admir· this great field. It is vastly better to able Sunday-school conventions have set twenty men to work than to do been held recently-one for the whole twenty men's work. The great and Punjab at Lahore, and the other for the growing harvest in India calls for train Central Provinces at Jabalpur. These ed hands, loving hearts and consecrated meetings are strengthening inter-de- lives. While Africa and China call for nominational fellowship and bringing so many toilers, we hope that India's Christian workers of all churches into claim may not be overlooked. The very hearty co-operation. Our Sunday- watchmen begin to see" eye to eye," schools are increasing rapidly all over and "the morning cometh." India, and, what is of more importance, they are growing better. Our teachers The Politioal Oomplioations in Korea. are better trained, and their work is being done more satisfactorily. Best of BY REV. F. OHLINGER. all, our pupils, in Hindu schools as well as Christian, are coming to Christ and r am not sure that the political combeginning to bring their friends to Him. plications have anything to do with Temperance reform is getting a firm- our missionary troubles. We had trouer foothold in India. All American ble before at Pyeng-yang-in fact, we missionaries, and many of the European have had trouble tp.ere ever since we societiel!, are total abstainers. Strong bought property, nearly two years ago. drink is rarely seen on Christian tables, Dr. Hall has since that time rarely made the quill.driving glObe-trotters to the a visit to the place without meeting contrary notwithstanding. Bands of with some kind of abuse Hope for children are heing organized in connection with churches and Sun- At the attempted opening of a posday – schools. In many places large tal system in Korea in 1884, and durnumbers of native gentlemen have been ing the banquet given in the celeenrolled in temperance organizations. bration of that event, a conflict took There is need of all this, for intemper- place between certain rival parties led ance is undoubtedly spreading in the by Min Yong Ik and Kim Ok Kyun re- Hindu and Mohammedan communities. spectively. These were both reformers But the Church of Christ is liIting up and liberals, or "openers to the modhel' voice and hand against this grow- ern" as opposed to the" preservers of ing vice. the ancient" or conservatives, yet in that emeute they stood on opposite Such are some of the cheering tokens sides. Min (or, as our Japanese friends in the general outlook here now. Per- say, Bin) was seriously-it was feared haps the very brightest of all, however, fatally-wounded, and his recovery is the rising zeal of the native Church under treatment of Dr. Allen opened of India for bringing her countrymen the way for us missionaries more fully. to Christ. I am noticing this particu- Kim was allowed to escape to Japan. larly in connection with my own line of where hefound friends. He made the effort. It is very gratifying to see acquaintance of some missionaries, but these disciples engaging in voluntary I am not aware that he ever identified service for their own people and for the himself with the Church. He spoke a little ones who now come so eagerly to little English, but was evidently glad our Sunday-schools, I believe that the to meet some one to speak to him in Korean at the time I visited him two servative party, and yet the strong peryears ago. sonal friend of the recently assassinated Kim Ok Kyun. Min, after his recovery, was ostensibly sent on a mission to European 2. The king, son of the above, appowers, but never went farther than parentlya well-meaning, humane ruler, Hong Kong. His stay there is gener- between and in the midst of numberless ally viewed as an exile on grounds of cross fires. expediency. Some four or five months ago the Government asked him to re- 3. The queen, head of the Min famturn to Korea, and soon after Kim was ily, and of the progressive party, the lured from his hiding in Japan over to enemy of the old regent and of Kim, the Shanghai by a man who had been in assassinated reformer. She 8eemB to Europe and who had evidently become rule the country, is devoted to Budwell acquainted in higher social circles dhism, and anti-Chinese. There is serithere. He had letters from Pere Hya- ous strife between leading factions of cinthe and other dignitaries in his pos- her family. session. He treacherously and brutally assassinated Kim, claiming that he did 4. Min Yong Ik, cousin of the queen, it from patriotic motives. On his per· a radical leader and personal rival of son were found documents that showed Kim, since the emeute practically exiled that he acted for a faction calling itself to Hong Kong. the Government. Both he and the body of his victim were at once taken to 5. Kim Ok Kyun, head of a power- Korea on a Chinese gun-boat. A proc- ful family, another leader of the reform lamation was issued rewarding him for party, a personal friend of the old rehis deed, and condemning the corpse of gent (conservative), a rival of Min Yong Kim to the customary treatment of Ik, who, as we have said, was assassitraitors. On the very heel of this proc- nated a few months ago in Shanghai. lamation came the demand for an ex· planation from Japan, and the urgent 6. The Tong Hak (Eastern sect) arose appeal from all the consuls in Shanghai a little over a year ago in the province that the body be not mutilated and that of Chyella, in Southern Korea_ Not the assassin be punished. The king had openly, and yet evidently allied with one received the congratulations of the Min of the above parties or leaders. Motto: family (the family of the queen), and a " Stand fOl' Korea; away with Japanese banquet had been given. The old regent and across-the-ocean men" (" Western- -the Tai Won Kun-knownas the per- ers"); suppressed two years ago. They secutor of Roman Catholic Christians are probably "the rebels" referred to twenty-eight years ago, the leader of the in the telegrams. conservative party, and the deadly encmy of the queen's family, "wept like Yet we do not know; the" rebels" a child, and worshipped all night before of to- day may be the" government" tothe tablets of Kim's ancestors." It is morrow. 'rhe" ins" are the governall a perfect jumble of politic8, family ment, and the "outs," whene'Der they feuda, and personal grievances fof ambi- become re8ti'D8, are the" rebels." They tions. may change places and names over- night. No one can tell here What a To recapitUlate ar.d to show JOu that telegram that the" rebels have been dethis analysis does not analyze, and that feated" means. These items are not the usual wording of telegrams tells us worth the paper on which they are nothing as to the party rea11yin power, printed until we know the names, leadwe have: ers, and prineiple8 of the contending par- ties. We may assume, however, that 1. The Tai Won Kun, the king's fa- the Koreans still .. eat Li rice"-i.e., ther, pro-Ohinese, and leader of the con- that the dynasty which has stood five hundred and three years still stands, and that the humane, intelligent, and fairly progressive king still reigns. Still the complications are serious and fore- and definite testimony as to what had boding. been wrought in their souls. There were several cases of bitter penitence, Revival Influences, Foochow, China, which, I think, is rare among the Chi- nese. With some the struggle lasted A gracious outpouring of God's Spirit only a little time, when peace and joy is reported in North China, and it is would fill the heart; with others it lastwith gratitude we learn of special Di- ed several days, with sleepless nights, vine blessing at Foochow. Rev. J. H. but at last the clouds would burst and Worley, of the Methodist Episcopal Mis· the sunlight of God's redeeming love sion, tells of it in a letter at hand, which would flood the wsiting soul. we quote without editing. He says: .. That the work was thorough is more "We have had a most gracious reo and more evident as the days pass by. vival which lasted eighteen nights, and In my daily intercourse with the theostill goes on in the hearts of the people logical students, and the exceeding joythough the meetings have closed. The fulness with which they tell the good first three nights it rained hard, and the news to others, it is easy to see a great attendance was small, only the theo- change has taken place in many of their logical students, a few from the college, hearts. But no greater work was acand two or three missionaries being pres· complished than among the students of ent. The meetings were enthusiastic the Anglo-Chinese College, some of from the first, considerable preparatory whom were among our brightest Chris· work having been done among thetheo- tians before. Since the meetings closed logical students. The Holy Spirit was the older students have special services present, and all felt His power and were for the instruction of new students in willing to take any part or perform any Christian doctrine. Sunday afternoons task laid upon them. The first night they havc Sunday·schools for heathen everyone in the church except two children in the various churches and came to the altar to consecrate himself day·school buildings. They also do to God's service; and thus it continued considerable preaching in the villages; from night to night till the weather and, in order to be better prepared for cleared, and the attendance was large, these services, they have invited Mr. when there was not room for all who Miner, one of the professors in the coldesired to kneel at the altar. Several lege, to gi ve them special instruction in nights as many as fifty WeIe seeking the preparation and delivery of sermons. either pardon or purity; so when the altar and surrounding space were filled, "It will doubtless be a surprise to others kneeled at their seats. Prayers many to know that most of these perof confession and earnest pleading for sons were members of the Church and mercy were heard in all parts of the recognized as among our best Chrisroom, several praying at once. tians ; and, ~ore surprising still, that not a few were theological students. "When opportunity was given for Some professed to be reclaimed, having testimony no time was lost. Sometimes grown cold and lost the evidence of parfive or six would rise together, and I don; but the majority testified they had had to indicate who should speak first. never been forgiven and were ignorant The last night was a jubilee service, at of the joys of salvation. I must confess which ninety-two persons spoke in it was a surprise to me, and yet I was thirty-five minutes; besides, there was somewhat prepared, since in similar considerable singing interspersed. meetings last conference several preach- ers found great joy such as they had "One hundred and seven persons never experienced before. were revived or pardoned, and the evidences of genuineness were as great as "I fear a great many church·memcould be desired-a joyous, happy face, bers in Chin!!. have only renounced idolatry to accept Christianity as a system. nme new preaching-places. In order It has been a change of head and not of to meet the demands of these providenheart; having failed to realize it as a tial openings I have had to send out new life and power in the soul. We from the theological school eight stuoften hear it said the Chinese do not dents as pastor-teachers, and during the have such sorrow for sin and joy in sal; summer vacation several more will be vation as appear In Christian lands, and appointed. The day is past when we the explanation usually given is that in have to fight our way into the villages. the absence of truth they ignorantly If we can furnish the men and means worship idols, and when they accept to enter all the open doors, we shall be the Gospel they do it as little children, thankful. and hence are not conscious of being great sinners in the sight of God. In so " Ting Kan, a large literary and COlllfar as we have neglected to show them mercial centre, we tried in vain to enter they are rebels against God, needing re- for over thirty years. Last year unexpentance and pardon through Jesus pectedly the barriers gave way, and we Christ, our work has been a failure. have taken possession in the name of What many of our members need is just the King. Already we have a large such preaching and exhortation as:nomi- property for church, schools, and resinal Christians and sinr:ers need in the dence for native pastor; also two girls' home landa. There is a great work to and one boys';school, and a night school, be done in the Church as well as out. and several of the most influential fami- lies have become Christians. I visit the "There are signs of awakening on place often and tind the people anxious every hand. Hardly a week passes but to learn the doctrine. On a recent visit I receive an invitation from some new five hundred people listened long and village or neighborhood to go and attelltively to the native pastor and mypreach or open a Ohristian school. Sev- self preach. When we proposed to diseral months alSO a nati ve physician saun- cuss informally, they asked that we sing tered into our chapel at Hok Chiang, and pray again as we did at the openand at once his attention was arrested ing, so they could learn more about our by the strange but joyous message. He mode of worship. went away without speaking to the prcacher or making known the fact that " Guoh Tah is another important point his heart was moved. The more he opened recently. Here for a time we pondered, the more he was convinced of met considerable opposition from the its truth. When he reached home he village elders and literati; but when began telling the strange story to hls the pastor moved into the town these friends and neighbors, many or whom men, to our great surprise, called on received the Word gladly. He repeat- him and made presents according to etied the story in several viEages with the quette, and the next night the pastor same results. Desiring to know more invited them to a feast, and the pipe of of the doctrine, representatives from fif- peace was smoked, and all has moved teen families-among them a woman smoothly since. We have a boys' school over seventy years old-walked several numbering tiny and several probationmiles to the chapel and related how ers. At the last quarterly meeting the they first heard the truth. Each Sab- chapel was crowded, and mallY stood bath since the number of those travel- at the doors and windows eagerly catchling this long distance to attend church ing every word that was spoken. Once has increased. A building will soon be a week Miss :Masters, J'rl.D., holds ready for chapel and a helper sent to in- elinics, and the pastor and I preach to struct them further in the doctrine. the patients and others who come. A silversmith (not Demetrius) and his "Within the past five months on the whole family have been gloriously Foochcw district alone we have opened saved. A few days ago he Came t(} my house carrying two great baskets 1890 it amounted to $20,OOO,000! Of on a pole across his shoulder, as the this $17,000,000 was with California custom is in China. The baskets were filled with ido18, ancestral tablets, pray- alone. er·books, and other objects used in WOf- We have no snakes nor any deadly ship. Mrs. Worley asked him if he did not feel sad at parting with them, and animals in the islands. We ha ve no he said emphatically, 'No.' Many peo· pIe are turning from idolatry to the true cholera, nor yellow fever, nor other and living God. 1l1agues of the tropics there. We have ·,he highest mountains of any islands, II Thus the work moves on with increasing success in so many places I and are ten degrees cooler than any cannot tell you aIL Let the~e few ex· other country of our latitude. Five amples suffice to give you an idea of what God is doing and the prospects sevenths of the private property of the which gladden our hearts daily." islands has been created and is owned Address of Rev. Thomas L. Gulick, D.D., by Americans and their descendants. at the International Missionary Union. The 4th of July, Decoration Day, and When the first missionaries went to Thanksgiving Day are celebrated with Hawaii in 1820 the Hawaiians were naked savages, given to infanticide, as much regularity and enthusiasm as drunkenness, gambling, and theft. They were constantly engaged in bloody wars here. We have no beggars and no among themselves; they offered hun- Tammany Hall. We have the largest dreds of human sacrifices upon their and most accessible active volcano in altars. They had a terrible system of tabus; they had no written language, the world, which is a safety-valve, savand the common people were the slaves of the kings and chiefs. ing us from frequent and dangerous earthquakes such as they have in Cali- Now all are free men, and for many fornia and Japan. A good carriage years have had the right to vote. All know how to read and write. The road takes you from beautiful Hilo land is dotted with churches and school- thirty miles through tropic forests to a houses built by themselves. Life and property are safer than in the United fine hotcl on the very brink of the States. There is a smaller percentage of illiterates among those born in these crater, where you can luxuriously lie Hawaiian Islands than among those in hed and look down on the glowing, born in any State of the United States. boiling fires of Pele ; or you can take While Europe, America, Africa, and a Turkish bath in the steam from Pele's other islands of the sea have been del- laboratory conveyed by pipes into the uged in bloody wars, the Hawaiian Islands have had no war for seventy- bath·room..from the Rteaming crevasses five years. They claim to be the most around the hotel. Tourists call our industrious and commercial nation of the earth. land the Paradise of the Pacific and the inferno of the world. We are on the The market value of our annual cross-roads from ·Washington, Oregon, product is $116 per capita. With our population of less than 100,000, our and California, and New Zealand and foreign commerce for the year 1860 amounted to $2,000,000. For the year Australia; between Nicaragua and Japsn and China. We have the only coaling stations, the only harbors, the only watering.places, the only source of supplies, the only naval stations, the only place of refuge, repair, or defence for thousands of miles in every direc- tion. The English papers call Hawaii the Malta and Gibraltar of the North Pacific. The London Times says, " It is easy to understand the advnntages which will accrue to the United States Navy from the possession of a naval station so advantageously placed." Honolulu is practically nearer to Washington than Buffalo was in the days of Adams and Jefferson. Passen- gers go through from Honolulu to Washington In from twelve to fourteen days; messages in six or seven days. When the Pacific cable is laid news and messa~es from Washiugton will be published III Honolulu three hours ear- lier than they were Fent. Westward the star of empire takes its way. In the drama of the world's great future the scene of its most important and cul- minating acts will be on the shores and islands of the Pacific Ocean.

FIELD OF ~IONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Missions in Spain and Austria.

BY REV. II. A. SCHAUFl<'LER, D.D., CJ,EVELAND, O.

Spain.-Though Spain, in her zeal 2. The Evangelical Continental So- ciety. of England, which, under Mr. for Christianity as she understood it, Gulick's superintendence, maintains the expelled both Moors and Jews, she important work in Bilbao with 4 preachstands in as great need of missiona- ing stations, and carries on a mission in ries who shall proclaim the pure Gos- Camunas, province of Toledo. 3. English " Christians," also known pel to her children IS any country in Europe. The intellectual, moral and as" Plymouth Brethren," have churches and schools in La Coruna, Marin, San material ruin wrought by Rome wher- Tome, Vigo, Figueras, Barcelona, Mad- ever she has ruled, must be seen to be rid, besides a number of other preach- ing stations and schools. appreciated. Those who maintain that Protestant missionary work for Roman 4. The American Baptist Missionary Union maintains work in Barcelona and Catholics is superfluous, because they 5sevperreaalcphreersa,chaincghustracthioens,s, and reports have the Gospel and many of them ale 100 church- good Christians, and those who refuse members scattered over 17 towns and villages. It publishes a paper-The to aid such work as being hopeless, are Bco. In some places the meetings have equally wide of the truth, which is, been attended by from 300 to 600 peo- that Roman Catholics have been de- ple, and on special occasions from 700 to 1500. The field is vast and needy. prived of the Word of God, led astray 5. The Committee of Lausanne, by Rome's errors, demoralized by the Switzerland, has a church and schools teaching and example of her priesthood, in Barcelona and preaching stations in and enslaved by her ghostly authority, the province. enforced by the terrors of purgatory, 6. The Committee of Geneva has a and that they can be reached by the church and schools in Reus in the prov- ince of Tarragona, and a church and a saving truth of the Gospel and trans- school in Pontevedra, and a preaching formed into joyful, faithful, zealous station in Tarragona. and witnessing disciples of Christ. 7. The English Wesleyan Methodists have a church and schools in Barcelona, That is what is being done in Spain by several preaching stations in the district, more than a dozen Protestant missionary and 3 churches and several schools and preaching stations in the Balearic societies. The following list of missionary so- Islands. 8. The Scotch United Presbyterian cieties at work in Spain and summary Church has churches and schools in of their work is abridged from a state- Madrid, Jerez de la Frontera, Andalu- sia, and in Fernando, near Cadiz. ment kindly furnished by Rev. Will- 9. The Spanish and Portuguese Aid iam H. Gulick, missionary of the Ameri- Society (English and Irish Episcopalican Board at San Sebastian, and laRt an) have formed two churches with year's reports of his and the American schools in Madrid, and a church with one or more schools in ValladoJid, Sala- Baptist Union's missions. The writer manca, Villaesctisa, Monistrol, San Vihas not been fortunate enough to secure cente and Malaga, and two churches in any further reports of societies. Seville.

10. The German Lutherans, Pastor 1. The American Board has a church Fritz FJiedner, missionary, have a and day schools at Santander. San Se- church and schools in MadrId. bastian, Logrofio, Pradejon, Fauste and 11. The Irish Presbyterian Church Zaragoza, and a dozen other preaching has a church and schools in Cordova stations, of which the chief are Pam- and Puerto Santa Maria, and a theologi- plona and Roa. At San Sebastian it has cal school at the latter place.

an International Institute for Girls, with 12. The Spanish Evangelization So- 40 boarding pupils. ciety (Edinburgh) has a church and schools in Seville, Cadiz, Huelva and former associates, is seen coming and Granada, besides minor stations in Vil- goiug with the Protestants. gives up lafranca, Puerto Real, El Carpio, Mon- his worldly and vicious ways, 'joins the tori, Tharsis and Niebla. Church' in public confession of his faith, bringing with him his wife and 13. The Dutch (Presbyterians) have family, and bflcomes an active member founded a church and schools in Mala- in all its good work, such a case tells as ga, Almeria and Cartagena. it could not in the city. And especially does it tell when for weeks and months 14. A Swedish mission in Valencia, the man becomes the mark for the with 1 missionary and 2 groups of con- priest, who, failing to recover him to verts in a province with 270 villages his flock by entreaties and blandishand 730,000 inhabitants. ments, resorts to persecution such as only a village priest can devisE}, to Mr. Gulick thus summarizEs the harass and injure an old-time parish- ioner. These men and women are the Protestant missionary work being done salt of the Church, and a credit to Prot- estantism throughout the districts where in Spain: they are known.

Houses or rooms used for chapels and " The presence in the land of these schools, 122 ; foreign missionaries, male, Protestants, of the city and of the coun- 20; female, 29; Spanish pastors, 41; try, few and simple and poor as they evangelists. 37; attendants on public may be ; the persistent life and growth worship, 9000; communicants, 3600; of their churches and schools; their schoolteachers, men, 79; women, 83; dignified and reasonable demand for pupils, 5000 ; Sunday·schools, 85 ; Sun- recognition and protection under the day·school teachers, 195; Sunllay-school government that they loyally help to scholars, 3600; Spanish Christian peri- support, and the example of a truly odicals, 5. Christian conduct that cannot be gain- said by their Roman Catholic neighbors, In a communication from Mr. Gulick, have wrought a radical change in pub- lic sentiment toward Protestantism. published in the Independent for March The Protestant community is now a recognized element in the body politic, 26th, 1891, he makes the following the rights of which cannot be evaded by the rulers, and which generally restatements, which in a recent letter he ceives from the authorities such protec- tion as is needed. refers to as still holding good : "If enemies declare that nearly all "The number of congregations in the knowledge of evangelical Christian- ity to-day in Spain is the direct fruit of Spain is now larger than ever before; foreign funds and of foreign teaching, we answer, How could it be otherwise? and though 'there are no congregations The secds of Evangelical truth were de- stroyed by the Inquisition in fire and as large as several that were found fif- blood. No element of Protestantism survived in Spain, as in France and in teen years ago in Madrid, and in Seville Italy, from which historical root there might, in the nineteenth century, spring and in some other places, the sum total the vigorous branch of Evangelical re- ligion producing the sweet flowers and of persons in regular attendance and the fruits of the Gospel of Jesus Christ."

total of the active membership are as A very interesting and hopeful fea- large if not larger than ever before. To- day the chief strength of Protestantism is not perhaps :lound in the organized churches with their pastors and schools in the large cities, but in the many groups of Christians, some with pastors and some without pastors, that are scat- tered far and wide throughout the country. It is in these places that the indi- vidual life of the Protestant Christian becomcs the object of special notice, and where the teachings of the Gospel and its results are brQught into open and unavoidable contact with the teachings and fruits of Roman Catholicism.

"When a man in a country village, who has been wasteful, and quarrelsome, and profane, and a gambler, be- gins to frequent the chapel, leaves his ture of the work of the American Board missions have encountered more serious in Spain, and one which is of value to and determined opposition than in any a~l other Protestant missionary opera- other country of Europe excepting Rus· tions, is the training school for girls at sia. Even in Turkey there is more re- San Sebastian, incorporated in Massa- ligious liberty than in Austria, where to chusetts under the name .. The Inter- this day no Protestant denominations national Institute for Girls in Spain." are recognized as having any legal At its head is Mrs. Gulick, a,sisted by status or rights except the Lutheran, three American lady teachers. The the Helvetic Reformed and the Herrn- course of study is thorough and com- hut (Moravian) churches. No other prehensive, including, besides lan- Protestant church has any right to hold guages, history, geometry, trigonome· public Divine serl'ice ; Austrian children try, zoology, geology, chemistry, phys- of school age, even Protestants, are not ics, and philosophy. In order to ob· allowed to attend the Sunday-schools or tain a Government degree and diploma. other services of non-recognized church- pupils of this school matriculate in the es, to whose private religious gatherings Government institute or high school, only invited guests may be admitted.

and go up yearly to be examined by the The giving away and even lending of Government Board of Examiners. The tracts is a punishable offence (the writer result of the first public examination of of tbis once paid a fine of over $20 for these pupils was highly gratifying to lending tracts to children in his own their teachers and friends, and equally dwelling), and colporteurs are forbid- depressing to bigoted Catholics, one of den selling the Scriptures; they may whom exclaimed, "It does seem that only secure subscribers, to whom the the Evil One himself helps them!" books have to be sent by mail, thus One of the immediate results of the largely increasing the expense and the notable success under the Government difficulty of circulating the Word of examiners was the official invitation to God. Though almost all educated take part in an "Exhibition of Arts Catholic laymen in Austria have lost and Sciences," where the American their faith in the Catholic Church, yet, school was assigned one of the best the Catholic religion being that of the places, with the word" Evangelico" or royal family and aristocracy, and really Protestant prominently displayed over of the State, at least in Cis-Leithania it, and attracted much favorable atten- (all Austria west of a line drawn north- tion from priests as well as laymen and east and southwest, and nearly touching public prints. The school richly de- Pressburg), it is for the interest of Gov- serves a permanent and fitting building. eIllment officials to enforce the out- Spain needs nothing more than she does rageously oppressive laws dictated by intelligent Christian women. The suc- the papal hierarchy. Were it not that cess of the school in the face of great the emperor, though a strict Catholic, difficulties is a most cheering omen for is also a lover of all his subjects and of the future of the country to which so justice, even the recognized Protestant much attention has been directed in con- churches would be in danger of losing nection with the celebration of Colum- the restrieted rights now conceded to bus's discovery of the New World. The them, and tho unrecognized Protestants network of Protestant mission stations would be persecuted out of the realm.

and the results achieved give promise of But notwithstanding the determined 'great spiritual blessings for Spain when and powerful opposition of the papal its medireval twilight shall be dispelled forces, backed by Austrian law and Aus- by the full shining of the sun of right- trian officials, mi~sionary work for eousness. Catholics has been rewarded with re- Austria.-Passing from Spain to Aus markable success, and that, though the tria, we find a land in which Protestant army of different Protestant missionary bodies laboring in Austria is very small the whole story of missionary work for compared with the number found work· Catholic population in Bohemia and ing in Spain. Moravia, a story full of touching inci- When in 1872 the writer, with Rev. dents of souls awakened to seek and Drs. E. A. Adams (now at the head of find a peace in believing in Christ which the large mission among Bohemians of their church, with its religion of forms the Chicago Congregational City Mis- and fear of purgatory, could never give sionary Society) and A. W. Clark (at -a story full of stirring tales of bitter the head of the American Board's Mis· wrongs patiently endured; of unequal sion in Bohemia), reached Prague, they conflicts heroically carried on; of won- found two other bodies at work for derful successes achieved by single- Catholic population in Bohemia-the hearted faith, steady allegiance to the IIerrnhuters (called the Moravian truth, and self.sacrificing labors for its Church in this country), who had reo spread. But our limits prevent, and we cently commenced work in Eastern and must confine ourselves to giving the re- Northern Bohemia, where they have sults of the work of one mission, the two flourishing churches with preach- largest in Austria-that of the Ameri- ing stations and an orphanage, and the can Board-which has, extended from Evangelical Continental Society of Lon· Prague as a centre to the eastern and don, supported largely by Congrega· western and southern boundaries of Bo- tionalists, and doing its work through hemia.

several pious pastors of the Reformed The last year's report of this mission Church of Bohemia, who established is full of encouragement. In spite of a number of preacbing stations in the never·ceasing opposition of a gov- Raudnitz and Leitmeritz and other ernment whose right to rule is based on places in the northern half of Bohemia, a constitution that "guarantees full and superintended the work of native liberty of faith and conscience to every evangelists and colporteurs. The mis· one," in spite of the harassing efforts of sions of the Scotch Free Church in police, priests, editors, landlords and Prague and in Bnda·Pesth (Hungary), bigots of all kinds to exterminate and of the Irish Presbyterians in Vienna, " heresy," the triumphs of Gospel were for the Jews. A small Baptist truth are more marked than ever. The church in Vienna was cared for by the police search dwellings and confiscate agent of the British and Foreign Bible hymn·books and Bibles; priests order Society: Now the American Baptist employtrs to dismiss Bible – reading Missionary Union reports a missionary workmen; even children suffer per- stationed there whose efforts have been secution in the public schools, and so blessed that baptisms have repeatedly some parents disown their children who taken place, and the place of worship join the mission churches. And yet has become too small. Some years ago the influence of the mission is not only a small split from the American Board's spreading into the hitherto most bigot- mission church in Prague joined the ed parts of Bohemia, which rejected Baptists,and is doing zealous work, seek- the Gospel even in the glorious Refor· ing to enter the doors which in increas· mation times that followed the martyr· ing numbers are opening in different dom of John Huss, but is winning its parts of Bohemia. A German Method- way among the educated classes.

ist mission in Vienna was also started, The Y. 111. C. A. has proved even a and suffered much opposition from the more useful adjunct of the Church's authorities. The writer once addressed work than in lands where there is more their meeting, when no singing or pray- liberty. Incorporated under the laws ing was allowed. Think of :lHethodists governing associations, which a church put under such restraints I cannot be, it claims the protection of It would be very interesting to tell law, owns buildings, holds public meetings, and reaches those whom the mis- reason that I affirm that in the sterling sion church, unreeognized by law and Christian piety and zeal which charac- hampered by legal restrictions, cannot terizes them as a whole lies the hope of attract. The Prague Y. M. C. A. 's ex· revi ving in Bohemia the ancient faitil hibit, at a recent national Bohemian ex- of their forefathers and of eyangelizing hibition, received honorable mention the country. It is the mission of these and a beautiful diploma presented by converts to leaven the masses of indif- the city of Prague and signed by its ferent, unbelieving, superstitious and highest officials. That is vastly more hypocritical adherents of Rome with significant in Austria than in a Prot- the pure Gospel of Christ. This is what estant country. by God's gmce they are doing. The The most remarkable proof of prog- noble and courageous witnessing for ress is found in Pilsen, the chief city of Christ and the general influence of this Western Bohemia, which refused en- little band of Christian con,er ts, the de- trance to the reformers in Bohemia's spised and legally non·recognized ' In- golden age. In II recent number of the dependents,' has a very great effect Missionary Herald Dr. A. W. Clark upon the legally recognized Protestant reports a delightful visit to that churches, leavening them with the stronghold of Romanism. On Satur- Gospel spirit and stimulating them to a day evening he addressed a large audi- more consistent and spiritual life." A ence. On Sunday he preached to 120 very significant fact in connection with hearers, 60 of them members of the the work of the mission in the almost mission church, the rest Roman Catho- wholly Roman Catholic southern part lics, and then followed a communion of Bohemia is the purchase and fitting season of such tender interest and spir- up as a place of worship a building in itual power as is seldom witnessed where the garden of the very house in which the Church is not suffering for the truth. the great Bohemian reformer, John A Y. M. C. A. has been formed here, Huss, was born. It is related that, and has gained legal standing. From when in prison in Constance before his Pilsen Gospel truth is spreading into the being burned at the stake as a heretic region round about, containing 1,000,- in 1514, John Huss dreamed that the 000 souls. Pope effaced the image of Jesus Christ This mission reported in 1893 1 cen- from his prison walls; but the next day tral station (Prague) and 40 out-stations, a great number of painters restored with 2 ordained American missionaries that image in greater beauty, which and their wives; 14 Bohemian work- greatly encouraged him to believe that, ers, of whom 4 were ordained: aver- after Rome had done her utmost, Christ's age weekly congregation of 1479; 10 image would be restored in the hearts churches, with 676 members, of whom of his countrymen; whereat he (Huss), 165 had been received in the year just awaking from the dead and rising ended. A house of refuge for fallen from the dead, would " thrill with great girls-nowhere more n;;eded than in a joy." The last part of that dream is Catholic couutry, where the open im- having blessed fulfilment in our day.

morality of the priests makes ha voc with the morals of their people-has Statistical Notes. won the respect and friendliness of the lIuthorities. In the weighty case of Protestantism Of the Christian character of the con- Ve1'SU8 Catholicism, what is the situa- verts, almost all Roman Catholics, Rev. tion and prospect after nearly four hun- L. F. Miskovsky, himself born in Bo- dred years of stubborn conflict of truth hemia but educated in this country, and against pernicious error? The figures who spent a number of months last year which follow will furnish the substance in Bohemia, writes: "It is not without for a reply to that question by no means wholly unsatisfactory or without en- the Reformation rested upon little Engcouragement. The Protestants number land and little Holland; or the times of about 150,000,000 and Roman Catholics Louis XIV. and his dragonades/ Let about 225,000,000. Of these 375,000,000 the Spanish Armada, the massacre of Europe holds the large majority, or St. Bartholomew, the revocation ("f the some 88.000,000 of the former and 162,- Edict of Nantes, the desolations of the 000,000 of the latter. This table will Thirty Years' War, the bloody Inquisi- show at a glance what European COUD- tion, the power and activity of the tries are strongholds for the ideas and Jesuits stand for what PJ'otestants were convictions which were quickened by compelled to endure for three full cen- the Reformation, and also where the turies. And how rapidly and seriously papacy is still supreme. Rome is losing her grip upon the na- Protestants. R. Catholics. tions is seen in the faet that within this Great Britain. . .. .,. 32,726,000 5,412,000 century, and for the most part within Germany…………. 31,027,000 17,075,000 the limits of this generatioD, religious England and Wale".. 27,903,000 1,500,000 freedom under the law has taken the Russia. . .. .. ……. 6,000,000 8,rOO,000 place of rigid intolerance in almost 1000 every Catholic State I As illustrations, Swaden ._ ….. _…. 4,807,000 Austria. .. . . . . . . . . .. .. 3,864,000 32,254,000 take the tremendous change that came to Mexico when .Maximilian and the Scotland…. …. ….. 3,698,COO 305,000 Catholic reaction were utterly over· 1,600,000 thrown in 1867, and to Italy in 1870, Netherlanus……… 2,630,000 3,700 when His Holiness found an irresistible Denmark….. …… 2,181,000 1,000 civil master I 1.225,000 Norway…… ……. 2,000,000 3,547,000 The ontlook for the future of the two 37,593,000 rival forms of Christianity may be gained Switzerland.. …… 1,775,000 80,400,000 by taking France as a representative of 17,000,000 Ireland…. . . 1,125,000 6,18:5,000 the one and Great Britain of the other. 4,800,000 The date is not so very distant when the France. . .. . . .. . . . .. .. '750,000 former was manifestly superior nearly Italy… …………. 62,O~0 everywhere; lmt almost in an hour all Spain……………. 10,000 Belgium.. .. ……… 10,000 Portueal. . .. . . . . . . . . . 1,000 Iu the Old World, Rome is spiritual her vast possessions fell into the hnnds of ruler over some 170,000,000, and over her rival across the Straits of Dover, about 55,000,000 in me New; while of whose supremacy has ever since been the adherents of the Reformed Church, maintained, both on land and sea. 90,000,000 inhabit the Eastern Hemi- France is larger Ilnd is better situafed sphere and 60,000,000 the Western, geographically. Her soil is more fertile. Tbe Spanish-American ftates are pra.c- In 1789 her income w!.s nearly twice as tically unanimous in looking to the large as that of England, and her popu· Tiber for law and gospel, since, with a lation was 26,000,000 against only 9,000,- popUlation of over 45,000,000, less than 000; but to·day, While Frenchmennum- 1,000,000 are Protestants, The Domin- bel' less than 40,000,000, of Englishion of Canada has about 2,000,000 Cath· men there are more than 100,000,000. olics in a total population of 5,000,000. Anglo-Saxon intelligence and energy But in the United States, with 63,000,- and enterprise are clearly destined to 000 inhabitants. not more than 7,000,· carryall the world over Anglo-Saxon 000 adherents of the papacy can be mus· speech, and ideas, and institutions, and teredo religious faith as well.

Protestantism is, then, numerically When we are inclined to fear for the strongest in the United States, 56,000,- future of our own land, it is well to re- 000; Great Britain, 33,000,000; Ger- call the fact that though the papacy is many, 31,000,000 ; and the threc Scan· strong, haughty, determined, skilful, dinavian countries, 9,000,000. And and unscrupUlous, nnd can count a fol· Rome sways most minds and con- lowing of about 7,000,000, her losses sciences in France, with 37,000,000; through lapse into indifference and Austria, with 32,000,000; Italy, with open apostaRY are great, and go far to 30,000,000; and Spain, with 17,000,000. neutralize all her gains, which are main· About two thirds of alllhe Protestants ly from immigration. Free institutions, of the world belong to the great Anglo· publie schools, and the Whole atmos- Saxon race-that is. 100,000,000 of the phere of the New World are overwhelm- total of 150,O(l0.000-and are found ingly against her superstitions and bel'

massed, more than half in the United despotism. With a non·Catholic popu· States and the re&t in Great Britain and lation of 56,000,000, surely no fatal barm l1er colonies. can be done to our Christianity by 7,000,- How changed is the situation since 000 who in outward profession, and ac· the dreadful days of Chal'lps V. and cording to the census tables, are non- Pbilip II., when under God all hope for Protestant.

lS!14.] • EDITOHIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Iutarnational Missionary Union. partment will be largely given upto the details of this great gathering, and This was every way a unique gather. hence we need not either anticipate or ing. After desiring for years to be prcs- duplicate this account. But another ent at the annual feast of these represen· unique feature of this Uaion is that tatives of the world's missions, this year only missionaries are heard from its found the yearning granted, and the at- platform. It is not a place for ad captractions of the gathering exceeded the tandum speeches on missions, for theoexpectation, which is saying a good deal. l'etical argument and appeal, but for Dr. Gracey was in his element presid· witness borne by the actual workers_ ing over this assembly; with his quick And it was observable that not one needperception of the eternal fitness of less speech was made in the course of things, his wide acquaintance with the the eight days ; nor was there any atmission work and field, his ready wit tempt at literary effects; no labored and imperturbable good humor, his introductions or eloquent perorations, happy way of managing everybody no flights of rhetoric or poetry. no and turning everything to account- plunges into the depths of abstruse phieven an apparent blunder-nothing losophy. A hundred short speeches, could be asked beyond his singular giving simple testimony to facts and adaptation to the post he not only occu· needs and the workings of God; a score pied, but filled. of carefully prepared papers on vital as- . Perhaps the unique features of this pects of mission work; a lively and gathering are to be found, first in the warm discussion in five-minute speeches union of the transient and permanent of such snbjects as educational missions, elements in its compo~ition. The union and a beautiful spirit of prayer and fel· is composed of missionaries of all de· lowship pervading all. If the meetings nominations and nations, who sign its of the American Board and other great simple constitution; but actually it is missionary societies could take the meetcomposed, at any particular meeting, of ings of the Union for a model, they those missionaries who are returned from would double and treble their power their fields permanently or temporarily, over the people. and who are thus enabled to meet for eight days at the rallying centre, Clif· The Union opened its proper sessions ton Springs. with a prayer service of two hours, at which the one subject absorbing all atten- This was the eleventh annual meet· tion was the Holy Spirit as the Personing. At first it was a movable feast, al Presence and Power presiding in all held at Wesley Park, Niagara Falls, assemblies of believers. And if He ever and at the Thousand Islands, Bingham. administered any such assembly, it ton, etc. ; but that universal benefactor" was surely this. From the opening hymn Dr. Henry Foster, invited the Union to every exercise was spontaneous. There' meet at Clifton Springs, at whose sani- was no hymn announced, no person tarium so many of God's chosen ones designated to pray or speak. Brief pas· have found a sort of heavenly rest for a !Sages were read from the Gospel accordseason; and now for years past here has ing to John, in order to show Christ's been the "tabernacle" for the Union. testimony concerning the paraclete ; and This year about one hundred and fifty then from the Acts of the Apostles, were eiltcrtained without charge for a to exhibit His praetical and actual week, while the affairs of the kingdom working in the early Church. Then were under discussion. there was, for example, a continuous prayer, lasting perhaps for twenty min- The columns of the International Deutes, 'in which various persons, men and the North American Indians exceeded women, representing perhaps forty for dramatic power and fascination alfields, poured out in brief sentences most anything we have heard; Dr. their hearts' yearnings. Every moment was occupied, amI we all felt that the Henry Foster's venerable and apostolic Spirit was leading. The influence first felt in this devutional service pervaded form and presence, and the new version the remaining sessions to the close. The meeting of Tuesday night was givcn up of the story of Ling Ching Ting, the entirely to some thirty.seven persons who expect to go to their respective converted Chinese opium-smoker. fields in course of. the year; and the closing meeting of Wednesday morning A proposal was made, at this meeting was a gathering up in minute speeches of nuggets found in these mines during that Clifton Springs be a sort of home the week-and rich gleanings they were. for the Missionary Union, and that here The whole tone of these meetings was hopeful. There was not a discourag- there be established !I school for the ing word. Even in the midst of tribulations these brethren and sisters were childlen of missionaries and a training exceeding joyful, and gloried in God. They testified with unanimity to the school for intending missionaries, where promise as fulfilled, .' Lo, I am with you alway;" and not one was there the services of tbose who are resting for who would not esteem it a self·denial to be kept out of the field. If anybody awhile might be utilized in securing commiserates missionaries he should have been here to find out that they re- higher fitness for their work:. We came gard those who are compelled to abide at home as the people to be pitied. away persuaded that God has higher The twilight hour each day is hence- and targer purposes for this Internaforth the chosen hour whcn, wherever the members of the Union may be, they tional Missionary Union, and that it has !l'e to unite in prayer for the objects dear to all true missionaries. And so but entered upon its true career. Not there will be continuous prayer following the sun in his circuit; before the one discordant note was struck to mar sunset hour has ceased in the far· off lands of the Orient, the new round of the heavenly harmony. It was a place sunsets will have begun to travel westward, to tarry, and the universal reluctance In such. a gathering it would be in- to, separate proved how intensely the vidious to mention individual names. But who will ever forget Dr. McGil- presence of the Lord was felt by all. vary, the apostle to the Laos people; Dr. Cyrus Hamlin :md Dr. Wood, so In the editorial article which begins long identified with the Sublime Porte; Secretary Belden and Mrs. Wellington this August issue, reference is made to a White, both so marvellously saved from death; Mrs. Bacon, who at her own quotation from a letter of M. C. Fencharges went to India after she was wick, which was published in The fifty years old; Rev. Edgerton R. Truth. Concerning this letter, Mr. Young, whose thrilliug addresses on Fenwick writes to the editor of this REVIEW as follows: " A letter which I addressed to Rev. Dr. J. H. Brookes, and not intended for publication, appeared in The Truth, and is, I find, partially republished in Dr. Johnston's book on • Reality 'V8. Romance.' "

For sbme time the words" who art thou that judgest another man's ser- vant?" have been so laid upon my heart that I am deeply sorry I ever penned the above letter, more especially since truth forbids its withdrawal. The let- ter was penned under conviction that the Church of Christ in America was given to exacting glowing reports from missionaries to bolster up their dishon- orin?; methods of raising money, and in this way hold those contributors who have no part nor lot in the Lord's work. It was also penned under the convic- tion that the Church is ever seeking for something of this nature to sustain the delusion inherited from Constantine that th'! world is growing hetter, and the greater delusion begotten by this- Oh, how blessed to know that the last that the carnal hearts so faithfully por· commission of our blessed Lord tarries trayed in the first chapter of Romans not for the statistician's glowing report, are stretching forth their hands for the but is borne on the wings of "the Gospel in advance of the G08pel. Their Heavenly Dove," transforming unwill- hearts hate the blood, but are weary, ing hearts, making His desire their glad sad, longing human hearts neverlhe· choice!

less; and only Jesus can rest them, and The American Presbyterian Board' only the Holy Ghost can change their (North) has now a splendid staff in hate into love. Corea, and I think I know the majority The Corean who. related to me the of them sufficiently well to say no one manner of his baptism was brought so need fear a repetition of the sad methblessedly under conviction of sin by the ods employed by their older member.

Holy Spirit that he cried out in agony Yours, of soul, " I believe in God ; every Co- M. C. FENWICX, rean believes in God; but who ill this Of Oorean Itinerant Mi8sion. Jesus? I don't want to believe in Him, neither can I pray honestly that I may have such a desire." He not only hat· We have received a remarkable letter, ed but despised the meek and lowly One; but before the Holy Spirit got which should be published, as follows: through with him he was very glad to TENGCHOWFU, CmN.A-, call upon the name of the Lord Jesus, April 15, 1894. and was saved. This conviction came long after he was baptized, and he reo Rev. A. T. Pie1'80n, D.D.

lated the manner of his baptism after DEAR Sm: In a recent igsue of THE he confessed Jesus his Lord and realized the" more excellent way. " If my good MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I friend Dr. Brookes refers to my letter, noticed a request for donations to your he will find it was written for hjs pri· fund for giving that paper to poor stu- vate information, with permission to use dents who are unable to pay for it. if he saw fit, throwing the responsi. Remembering how much the REVIEW bility, if published, on his judgment, has helped me during my years of colnot mine. Of course it settles all question as to lege life, I wish to give my mite to send the truthfulness of my letter when the it to others. Enclosed you will find a man who did the baptizing confesses United States greenback for $5-the himself a pre·millenarian, though an only one I have left of those I started out and out "poet," and denies the whole story, and is backed by his wife, with from the home land last Septem- his father·in·law in Chicago, a commit· ber. tee in. Toronto that has since given Tell the Christian medical students up tne work entirely, and" an angry, ilillr man" who" should be recalled." and doctors at home that they cannot D:. Vinton, writing to the MISSION· afford to stay there while there is so ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, gives cor- much work to be done here. rect statistics; but statistics are one thing, the manner of creating them may I feel like thanking God daily that be quite another. Mr. Gale, of the He has brought me to this needy land, same mission, writing to the same maga· even though nearly half of the first six zine in the same issue. speaking of months of my life here has been spent " Euiju," where the greater portion of on a bed of sickness with typhoid fever. the reported 127 converts were baptized by the missionary whose methods are May the Lord richly bless you in deplorably sad, quotes another mission- your labors. ary of the same mission who has lived Yours truly, in Eluiju longer than all other mission- W. F. SEYMOUR, M.D. aries in Corea combined, as reporting some half.dozen converts. I heard this Let our readers reflect what good has missionary deny to Mr. Gale that he ever been done to this young man by read_ reported anything of the kind, and he added, .. -IVhat I did say was that there ing this REVIEW, and how that good is were some five or six evidently interest· exhibited in this letter. How his self· ed, and I had great hopes that they would yet be converted." Statistics, denial in sending $5 rebukes the apathy and selfishness of those at home, who you see, even when as modest as Mr. Gale's. are not always to be relied upon. are unwilling to deny themselves to contribute to this same needy fund for the lar.ing his hand on the Bip!e, which supply of the REVIEW to needy stu- still bore marks of the rough usage it dents for the ministry and the mission had received before it escaped the sea. field! Let some who read these lines , All my classics went to the bottom; ask themsel ves if they cannot by a gift . to this fund help to raise up and send but, when the Bible was thus rescued forth to the field missionaries of like consecration. This fund to-day needs aud brought back to my hands, I seem- at least $500 to make up arrears. We are constantly appealed to to furnish ed almost to hear a VOIce from heaven the REVIEW at less than cost to needy saying to me, "Greek and Latin au- young men and women, who are look- ing forward to service in the foreign thors are not needed to convert the na· field. One application recently granted, tivE's of India; the Bible alone, with has contained forty-two add1'esses. Will God's Spirit, is sufficient, for it is the sword of the Spirit, and mighty through God to the pulling down of Satan's strongholds.'" Yes, the Bible, with Divine help, is sufficient to convert India, to convert the world to Christ. Be it ours to send it forth on its Divine mission."

not some who sympathize with our de- The Board of Foreign Missions of the sire to furnish such parties with the RE- Presbyterian Church in the United VIEW at nominal rates belp us by send- States of America issues a statement .ing to the editor, at East Northfield, worthy of preservation. Eight hun- Mass., sums to be so applied? dred and fifty-six millions of heathen An able article on the recent Y. M. sit in darkness, while we have light. C. A. Jubilee, held in London, will ap- The Master is watching His stewards. pear in our next issue. Your gifts help support the following work: Ordained missionaries (165 na- Dr. Duff, the well-known Indian mis- tive), 375; lay missionaries (339 fesionary, when acting as Professor of male), 384 ; churcheR, 391; communi- Evangelistic Theology in the New Col- cants, 30,479; added 1891-92, 3430; lege, Edinburgh, was wont to invite his contributions on field, $38,731.28; students to his house. The pleasant schools, 771; scholars, 29,011; scholevenings were closed with family wor- ars in Sunday-schools, 26,388 ; students ship. The Qua1'terly RetXYrd of the Na- for ministry, 167; printing establishtional Bible Society of Scotland recaEs ments, 12; pages issued in 21 lana touching feature in connection with guages, 110,000,000; hospitals and dist.hose gatherings: pensaries, 43; patients treated, 100,000.

"When the doctor opened his big The McAll Mission, in Paris and Bible on these occasions, he used to France, is vigorously working. Thirtypause, and, turning to the lads, relate five halls in and around Paris are open a well·known incident in the history and largely attended. The preaching of the Book before him. A lover of is steadily conducted on the evangelical the classics, when he first went out lines on which it was started, and is as to India as a missionary he had fitted effective as it was in former days. Dr. up in his cabin a little library of the McAll has departed, but Mr. Greig and choicest Greek and Latin authors, in other men have taken up the work whose company he passed many a hap- which he began and so long conducted, py hour. But the vessel was wrecked, and are carrying it forward with earand nearly everything on board was nestness and success. General religious lost, the passengers and crew being glad interest is manifest Itt the stations of the to reach the shore without loss of life mission throughout France, and there or limb. They had gathered round a have been some remarkable conversions hastily kindled fire When a sailor, who during the past winter, as at Lyons and had been down on the beach watching Marseilles. the wreck, was seen approaching with something in his hand. 'See what I have picked up on the shore I ' he cried. • And the sailor handed me,' Dr. Duff would say, 'II book, this very book,' Volumes of incidents worthy of rec- the provisions.~f the reform inauguratord might be written in connection with the work. This touching story is told ed against the Catholic Church, by in connection with one of the Paris which all kinds of religious proces- sions and demonstrations in the open air are prohibited."

branches: "An aged woman who had learned by heart many of the hymnB We gladly give space to an appeal in sung there, and seemed to find all her behalf of the Industrial Department of delight in them, came to the meeting the Collegiate and 'rheological Institute leaning on a crutch, and evidently very in Samokov, Bulgaria, and of a hospital feeble. The subject of discourse that for the relief of the poor in the same night was' Dress '-the robe of right- city. Mr. Kingsbury is well known to eousness, the wedding garment. At many readerH, and his appeal has the the close she said to the preacher: 'I hearty support of snch men as Presibelieve this is my last visit to the hall ; dent R. S. Storrs, D.D., and Secretary if I can never come again, you will N. G. Clark,D.D., of theA. B. C. F.M., know where I have gone. My infirmi- and R. Wardlaw Thompson, Secretary ties increase rapidly.' 'I will come to of the L. M. S. Any gifts may be sent see you,' said the preacher; • but if God to Mr. Kingsbury at 23 Long Lane, called you meanwhile, have you any London, E. C., Eng. fear of appearing before Him?' 'Oh, "There is. in connection with the no,' she replied, ' I am too well dressed for that-too well dressed to dread the Collegiate and Theological Institute in Samokov, Bulgaria, an Industrial Dejudgment. He hath clothed me with partment, whose object is to help in- the garments of salvation; He hath digent but worthy young men to work, by means of which they can earn a part covered me with the robe of righteous- or the whole of their expenses, while ness.' " securing a Christian education. Dur- ing the seven years of the history of The following report comes from the this enterprise more than $1000 have been paid to students who must other- City of Mexico: wise have been obliged to have left the " Tile Salvation Army of the United institute. Within a short distance of States and England has large coloniza- the building now occupied is a fine wa- tion schemes brewing for Mexico. A ter power-not less than 20 horse pow- syndicate of capitalists in terested in the er; which may be secured shortly by work of the Salvation Army has con- purchase. There is already a mill in cluded the purchase from the Mexican operation on the place. Contiguous to GDvernment of 200,000 acres of land in this mill, and belonging to the same the State of Chiapas. A member of the proprietor, stands a house and lot, '1d- syndicate, C. H. Durst, this week sailed mirably adapted fur a hospital. The for England, where he is to meet Gen- whole can be bought at present for eral Booth. It is expected plans will $1500 standing. The InduRtrial De- now be 'speedily perfected by which partment in b;)th its divisions of print- 5000 families will be put on the great ing and carpentery is in sore need of tract LH' col')iliz<ltion purposes. oper- assistance in securing the necessary ating under the direction of the officers tools for carrying on the work, and for of the army. Chiapas is on the ex- the permanent support of the persons treme southern border of Mexico, on in charge, and for purchasing supplies the Pacific Coast, and is a State of of type, paper, machines, and other es- much promise iu the way of agricul- sentials. We would earnestly appeal tnral products. This is but another to the benevolently inclined to assist step forward in the realization of the us. Our immediate and pressing needs plans for practical help which General are for $1500 for the purchase of a cyl- Booth and his associates have long had inder printing machine, $1500 for the in mind for the world's poor, and espe- purchase of the water power and mill cially the submerged classes of the great adjoining, and furnish from time to cities of England and America. It is time various things for the mainte- supposed that the bulk of the colonists nance of the work.

will come from England. 'J'he Salva- " We believe that unless Bulgaria in tion Army is forbidden by the Constitu- her rapid ad vance be impressed with tion of Mexico to carryon its street the truths of the Gosptl, and moulded work in the way of meetings, under in a measure by the influence of men of sterlin~ Integrity and honesty, that she secured sufficient to maintain but six will faIl to make herself what she seems beds, then permission can be secured destined to be. 'l'his institution is almost from the authorities to dispense medithe o~ly one in the land where the Bible cine to the poor. Let this cry of a is the recognized rule of faith and prac· struggling people come up before God's tice. Under the impulse of the Indus- people, and we believe that the neces· trial Department the number of stu- sary funds will not be denied. dents rose from less than thirty to more .. FREDERICK L. KINGSBURY."

than seventy; but that number is con- stantly diminishing. With a wellequipped printing office ten thousand The Open or Institutional Ohuroh streams of elevating influence would League.

flow to every part of the land. A crisis At their recent conference, held in the Madison Avenue Presbyterian is now upon the people of Bulgaria. Infinite social, political, educational, and literary advantages are held out to Church in this city, the friends of insti- an eager and expectant nation. The tutional church work formed a League and adopted the following platform as forces of evil are rife; vice and intem- the statement of their conviction: perance are rapidly on the gain. In the one city of Samokov, with a diminished population, the arrests are sevenfold The open or institutional church de- more than they were ten years since. pends upon the development of a cer- Before the people of God we plead our tain spirit rather than upon the aggre- cause. You appreeiate the value of gation of special appliances and meth· good government-help us to secure ods. It is an organism evolved from a that public spirit in Bulgaria that will germinal principle rather than an or- be satisfied with nothing short of right· ganization.

eous and well-executed laws. You a_po It believes that only as this spirit is preciate the value of a good literature developed in the Church universal will -help us to attain to something better the purpose of the kingdom of God than the vile translations that are now among men be realized, and it confi- being sold throughout the country. dently looks forward to the time when The worst sort of socialism and infidel- the Church will be understood to stand ity are organizing themselves, and their for the larger view here presented.

literary productions are hawked about As the body of the Christ the open or in the streets of our cities and sold at constitutional church aims to provide marvellously cheap prices. You be- the material environment through lieve in men of stanch integrity and which His Spirit may be practically ex- firmness of character that give tone to pressed. As His representative in the public morals and support the best in· world it seeks to represent Him pbysi.

stitutions. Help us to give work to cally, intellectually, socially, and spiro these needy and worthy young men, by itually to the age in which it exists.

means of which they may elevate their Inasmuch as the Christ came not to people, and through whose efforts the be ministered unto but to minister, the highest good may be maintained. With open or institutional church, filled and slight expense the institute could give moved by His Spirit of ministrating accommodation to one hundred and fifty love, seeks to become the centre and young men. Scores are ready and anx· source of all beneficent and philan- ious to work their way through an edu- thropic effort, and to take the leading cation by means of which to fit them- part in every movement which has for selves for the highest usefulness. Can its end the alleviation of human suffer- anything be nobler than helping such ing, the elevation of man, and the bet- youths to help themselves? terment of the world.

"The need of a hospital is great; Thus the open or institutional church nearly a thousand families are debarred aims to save all men and all of the man from any medical aid or assistance. It by all means, abolishing so far as possihas been my painful experience a~ a ble the distinction between the religious doctor to see scores of persons die with· and the secular, and sanctifying all out any medicine being procurable or days and means to the great end of sav· without the possibility of such aid. ing the world fo<r Christ.

Hundreds of persons are constantly ill While the open or institutional church in that city who might be aided, but is known by its spirit of ministration who cannot be for lack of means to pur- rather tban by any specific methods of chase medicine. The law of Bulgaria expressing that spirit, it stands for open forbids any person dispensing the small· church doors every day and all day, est quantity of medicine unless he has free seats, It plurality of Christian work- a hospital. If the building above re- ers, the personal activity of all church- ferred to can be purchased, and money members, a ministry to all the com· munity through educational, reforma- of Hu-Nan. Kiang-Si, Fuh-Kien. Kutory, and philanthropic chauuels. to the ang-Si. Kuang-Tong-with Formosa end that men may be won to Christ and and Hainan. His service, that the Church may be brought back to the simplicity and 16th Day. Inland China-Provinces comprehensiveness of its primitive life, of Kan-SUh. Shen-Si, Sz-Chuen, Kweiuntil it can be said of every community Chau Yun-Nan-wHh Thibet. the kingdom of heaven is within you and Christ is all and in all. 17th Day. Japan and Corea. 18th Day. The East Indies-Philip- The League agreed to hold annually pine Islands, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, a convention, the first to occur on the New Guinea, et.c. Fourth Tuesday of October next. 19th Day. Australia. Tasmanh, and New Zealand-noting the Maories and The officers elected are: other aborigines. 20th D~y. The South Sea Islands. REV. C. A. DICKINSON, D.D., Pre8. 218tDay. North Africa-The Barbary States, Egypt, Abyssinia, Soudan. REV. C. L. THOMPSON, D. D., Vice-Pres. 22d Day. West Africa…..:Sene!!ambia. Sierra Leone, Upper and Lower Guinea, REV. F. M. NORTH, Sec. and Treas. the Congo Free State. 23d Day. East Africa-the lake dis- The Student Volunteer Missionary tricts and the coast. 24th Day. South Africa (south of the Union has issued a "prayer cycle for Zambesi) native territories-BechuaDR- land, Matabeleland, etc.-Dutch 'and every month," with this motto: English colonies. 25th Da,y. Madagascar and Mauritius. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 26th Day. Dominion of Canada and Polar lands-noting Indians and Eskiharvest that He send forth laborers into mos. 27th DaN. Tbe United States, with His harvest" (Matt. !) : 38). Alaska-noting Indians, colored races, etc. It is urged that in praying for each 28th Day. Mexico, Central America, field mention be made of missionaries and the West Indies. with whom we are acquainted; and 29th Day. South America-Roman native pastors and teachers, converts, Catholics and heathen. and the heathen should not be forgotten. 30th Day. The Jews in all lands. 318t Day. Unoccupied lands-Thibet, 1st Day. The British Isles. the Sahara, Soudan, Central South 2d Day. Protestant countries-as Ger- America, Nepaul, Bhutan. many, Holland, Switzerland, Sweden " Evening, morning, and at noon will and Norway, Denmark and Iceland. I pray" (Ps. 55 : 17). 3d Day. Roman Catholic countriesas France, Belgium, Spain and Portu· WEEKLY. gal, Italy, Austria and Hungary. 4th Day. Greek Church countries- Sunday. For the Church of Christas Greece, the Balkan States, Russia for a great revival of spiritual power. and Siberia. 5th Day. Turkey (in Europe and in J.fonday. For missionary societies, Asia)-noting the Armenian Christians. with officials and committees. 6th Day. Syria-noting Palestineand Arabia. Tuesday. For all missionaries in the 7th Day. Persia, Turkestan, Afghan- field, and all who are preparing for foristan, Beloochistan. eign work. 8th Day. Northwest India-Kashmir, Punjab, Sindh, Rajpootana. Wednesday. Fur universities, colleges, 9th Day. North India – Bengal, and medical schools. Northwest Provinces. Assam. etc. 10th Day. Central India-Bombay, Thursday. For Young Men's Chri.~­ Indore Agency, Central Provinces, and tian .Associations, Young Women's Haidarabad. 11th Day. South India-Madras, My- Christian Associations, and young peosore, Travancore. Cochin, Ceylon. ple generally. 12th Day, Further India-Burma, Siam and Malay Peninsula, Tongking, Friday. For the Student Volunteer Cochin China. Missionary Union-executive, general 13th Day. North China-Province of secretary, local committees, and secre- Chih-Ii, Shan-Tung, Shan·si-withMan- taries. churia and Mongolia. 14th Day. Mid-China-Provinces of &tttrday. For the travelling secre- Ho·Nan, Kiang-su, Hu-Peh, Gan-Hwui, Cheh-Kiang. tary. 15th Day. South China–Provinces "Brethren, pray for us. that the word of the Lord may run and be glori- fied" (2 Thess, 3 ; 1).

GENERAL ~USSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE. [A.ugu&t

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Tra.nslations from Foreign seem to have been a Protestant, but rather a devout theist. His name was Periodicals. Cajetan Rippoll. 'rhe Inquisition, on the verge of extinction, seems to have BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, declined greatly from the fierce sincer- ity of Torquemada's days. It proposed MASS. to RippoIl to abjure his errors in pub- lic and rctain them in private, but he MISCELLANEOUS. indignantly refused, saying, "I do not lie in the presence of God." He -The Waldcnses say thllt many was sentenced to be hanged and theu Catholic parents send their children to burned. The fanatical crowd was greatthem becanse, being both sincere Chris- ly disappointed that his face did not tians and good Italians, they find that show the usual convulsions as he swung in the public schools religion is under on the gallows, and seems to have had· the ban, and in the priests' schools pa- a misgiving that he had gone to Paratriotism. In the Waldensian schools dise after all. they find religion and patriotism reconciled. The Waldenses don't seem to -The Mission to Deep Sea Fisherthink that attachment to church schools men, which has wrought such blessed is a sin, provided they are truly national results for soul, mind, and body of the in tone. North Sea English fishermen, has de- termined, to the great joy of the Mora- King Humbert's late visit to the Wal- vian brethren, to establish a summer densian valleys, and his declaration that station among the hundreds of Newhe had always held the Waldenses foundland vessels in the Labrador dear, but that now, it possible, he held waters. The direct and indirect rethem dearer, reminds us of his remark, sults of this on the Eskimo Christians when crown prince, to Dr. Nevin, of also, and the white or half-blood set- Rome, that Italy needed a very simple tlers, arc likely to be inestimable. Inreligion. Rhe had been overdosed with deed. a close intimacy of intercourse needless aIUl unedifying elaborations. and labor is already growing up ; and As a corre~pondent of the Catholic Re- Mr. Grenfell, the head of the Fishers' view remarks, in Southern Europe ., the Mission, has to sct home to the Newinstrumentalities of religion" Beem to foundland authorities the blameworthihave largely choked their own end. ness of their previous indifference to the Rites that at some remote time may state of Labrador, that they are taking have really had an edifyiug value have measures for protecting and caring for been continued until they have become the natives iu a degree more answering mere dead husks. The vigorous effort to their responsibility as the governors which the papacy in the sixteenth cen- of the country_ tury made, in the reformed breviary, to simplify ritual observance, came to noth- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrijt, ing because it lacked its two essential which has beeu publishing a very exsupports-popular schools and a ver- haustive account of the Free Church of nacular Bible. It is curious, but the Scotland, remarks that itS to the amount indignant protest of the reformed bre- of la,bor laid out by it. India is plainly viary against the darkening multitude its favored missionary field. Of 56 orof ceremonies now stands in the preface dained missionaries. 32 labor in India; of the English Prayer-book. of 52 European helpers, 11 ; of 34 fe- -It appears that the last person who suffered for heresy in Spain was put to death at Valencia in 1812. He does not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

male helpers (not including wives of " And yet to-day we know that this missionaries), 24. In education also In- Gospel, opposed as is nothing else in dia is the favored field. Of the 6 col- the world, contemned by those without leges, 4 are in India; of the 153 inter- and those within, by Greeks and barmediate schools, 59 ; of the 20,000 schol- barians, has nevertheless always pressed ars, about 14,000. forward over every hindrance, and is winning victories year by year. There- On the other hand, South Africa fore it is no wonder if we to·day see a stands decidedly first in the number of greater company before our eyes than congregations and converts, having could have been presaged fifty years more than 5000 communicants out of ago, when our division of the universa1 7000, and of the baptized some 9000 out Church assumed its place in the miliof 15,000. This is the more noteworthy, tant army of Christ. "-BISHOP HEUCK, as the Caffres are peculiarly a hard peo- of Norway, at the Jubilee of tlte Norse ple to work among. Missionary Society (Dansie Mi8siona- Btad). As yet the Free Church has not had the happiness to see anywhere, under NETHERLANDS INDIA. the labors of its missionaries, a general movement of a population toward the -Some of the Europeans in the Dutch Gospel. Its special work has thus far East Indies favor missions as advanbeen chiefly the permeation of heathen tageous to European influence-few of society with the elements of Christian them for any higher reason. Some still culture rather than the immediate gath- oppose them, especially because, as they ering in of heathen souls. say, "Give these natives more knowl- edge, and they will begin to have a -" Under the banner of the cross, higher conception of their rights." The victory appears impossible; under the Dutch sway in the East is, and always cross, victory is certain. No kingdom has been, abominably cold blooded, selseems so easy to crush as Christ's king- fish, and oppressive. dom, and, nevertheless. this kingdom is invincible. The promise is to this -In lS92 there were in Netherlands elIect, and history confirms the prom- India 23 hulppredikers ani 95 missionaise. Think on the day when Christ ries. The former are mlssiqnaries aphung upon the cross. If anyone, on pointed and controlled by thll Governthat day, when the Roman eagle was ment. Of the 95 missionaries, 51 were seen everywhere, had said that one day from Holland, 44 from Germany and the cross should be victorious over the elsewhere. As the 7/Ulpprediker8' pareagle, that one day only scholars would ishes average about 10,000 native Chrisremember the names of the emperors, tians, they are much too large, as Dr. while the name of the malefactor hang- Warneck remarks. ing there before their eyes should be on the lips of all and should be adored by -In Java, which, out of a population millions-had anyone then said this, of 20,000,000, has at most only some he would have been accounted mad. 20,000 native Christians and 30 missiona- But has it not come to pass? The ut- ries, Dr. Warneck remarks that the latmost rage of denial cannot deny this. ter act very much as if they themselves could do nothing. They very common- H Or think on the day when Christ ly gather congregations of Europeans said: 'Go into all the world and make and Eurasians, and take the charge of all nations My disciples; , who, at that these, as if vaguely hoping that these in time, could have imagined a command turn would do something for the naapparently more chimerical? To whom tives. It is true, as one of the Dutch was it given? To eleven men who had missionaries has said, that the Dutch less intellectual cultivation than is now are so oppressive and covetous that the gained in any missionary training school.

62~, GENERAl. MISSIONAR,Y INTELLIG;:EN.CE. [Au~~~

Javl;tn{lse.hate the very name of ~ white livering a very kind and reasonable ad- dress on this . topic. Mr. Baron's ad~ man:. which drives. tho missionaries to indire~t rathe~ than direct ways of· dress this morning. seemed, so far as t w~~k.i~ upon them. could judge, to raise :no spirit of resent~ . , '77" How foolish it is to imagine the ment. rhe. way he put it was very he8.t~en as living in a happy state of effective. 'All Christiall nations,' he natnr!,/,as many a one is s~ill inclined to said, 'have, now abolished slavery exdo, ~, proveil, once for all, by this Batta cept '-and, after a pause-he added, in p~ople of. !,lp:p.atra. Here we have a a kind of stage whisper, and with both s~ilful, keen-witted people, having their hands to his mouth-' except y~u in Mai' own written ·character, and also a he- agascar.' He then went on t6' say he r~dit~~yuI:,wri~ten law, very expert had no wish to make an attack upon at;working ,in both wood and iron, them, as he well knew the many pracready and happy in .speech, intelligent tical difficulties of this question. 'But inth9ught. and,yet leading a crippled, bEl assured,' he said. 'that even if you pitiable life. No one is sure of his do not see that slavery must be abolgoods or his life; warfaTe, quarrelling, iShed, those who come after you wilL It must disappear before the progre~s plundering, &fe their delight and daily of Christ's kingdom.' The mainbusiempl~ymellt; sad is the • position of ness before the U uion this time was to woman; to a wretched lot are the thou- consider how to carry out the deCision sands' of 'slaves; with their families, arrived at at the last meeting~ to send out ten additional missionaries. Much given" over; without legal right or interest was shown, and many addi- tional contributions were promised."- defence 'as they are, arid moreover, as here 'in 'Samosir, for iristance, standing upon'iifea'rfuIly 1()'Yplan~ of human- ity., Witho,ut ideals, without hopes 'of T he Chronicle.

the' life to come, ne'ver liftirig them- -" Just prior t~ the late Franco-Mala- selves 'Jb9~ethe life of to-day, each one gasy War all evidence showed that, as seeks his own at the cost of the, other. Admiral Gore-Jones wrote, the Hova The moral state is, especially here in were' in that condition that they were Toba, fearfully corrupt,. marriage not ready to burst into perfect civilization.'

far removed· from the free love of the A frost, almost .a chilling frost of for- social democratic state .of the future. eign aggression has come, and, as Brit- Truthfulness and honesty are unknown ish philanthropists foreshadowed in vir*ues/'-JOHN 'WAR-NECK, Rhenish 1882, all progress has been' nipped in missionary"in AltlJemeine His8iofUJ- the bud. And for the destruction of Zeit8chrift· the hopes of commercial enterprise, for MADAGASCAR. the stagnation of this vast and resource- ' ful island continent, of this inteiligElnt, -" Well-attended and enthusialOtic kindly, and hospitable people, possessed meetings of our Congregational Union of a natural predilection'to progression, ha{.e jti~t. been held. The chairman France and Great Britain are to blame, (the! Rev: It Baron) followed up his and not the formerly rapidly progressive former iJ.ddress, on the Person and Work Malagasy Government. "-Madagascar of Christ, by another on'the Works of New8.

Christ;dwel1ing on the many moral and WIIAT THINK YE OF CHRIST? social changes that are to be ascribed to the prescqt action of J,esus Christ In the -Pharisees! with what have you to consde~ces lind lives of men. Particu- reproach Jesus ? .

lai-li' irit~resting was .the manner in "He eateth with publicans and sin- which his reference to sla.very was re- ners."

ce'(~ea~ In: the year 1876 Mr. J. S. Is this all ?

Sewell. l,'ats~d a~ al~ry' storm by de- It Yes."

189~·1 ENGLISH N{)TEB

And yo1,l, Caiaphas, what say you IIllIny respects, the most enoolil.raging of Him? yet issued. Ninety-three ,candidates'

, " He is guilty; He is a blasphemer, have been accepted in the past year, because He said, 'Hereafter shall ye being an increase of 12 on ,the pre- see the Son, of Man sitting on the right ceding year. The increase is in the hand (If power and coming in the number of men sent out. The total ex-.

clouds (l£ heaven. " penditure to! the year amounted to Pilate, what is your opinion? £265,836: while the receipts were £253,- " I find no fault in this man." 226, leaving a deficit of £12;610; but And you, Judas, who have sold your when this became known, a friend; on Master for silver; have you some fear- April 19th, offered £1000 if the whole ful charge to hurl against Him? sum were raised by May' 1st, an offer "I have sinned in that I have be- which resulted in more than the entire tmyed the innocent blood." amonnt being received by the date And you, centurion and soldiers who named. Twenty.four picked men have led Him to the cross, what have you to been ordained during the past year- say against Him ? African, Syrian, Bengali, Tamil, Maori, " Truly this was the Son of God." Red Indian. The boarding-schools con~ And you, demons ? stitute another branch of the work upo~ " He is the Son of God." which much attention is bestowed, ap,d John Baptist, what think you of which is full of promise. "At CaJcut- Christ f . ta, Taljhari, Batala, Cottayam, Kandy, " Behold the Lamb of God." Fuh-chow, Osaka, and elsewhere, briglit And you, John? young lives. are being happily fnJi!- " He is the bright and morning star." enced, and being dedicated to the ser- Peter, what say you of your ~Iaster ? vice of the Lord;" and to the girls'

" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the schools at Sierra Leone, Lagos, Jerusa- living, God. " lem, Calcutta, Palamcotta, Amritsar, And you, Thomas? Osaka, similar remarks apply. " My Lord and my God." The results we can only sample.Th~ Paul, you have persecuted Him; what change wrought among the Red Indi@ testify you of Him? population of Manitoba is pronounceg.

"I count all things but loss for the Of one district Archdeacon Phair says., .

excellency of the knowledge of Christ "There is 'not a conjurer, not 3 polyg- Jesus my Lord." amist, not a medicine man in the whole Angels of heaven, what think ye of place. Twelve miles of a beautitul Jesus? river, with houses on either side, gar- " Until you is born a Saviour, which dens cultivated, churches and schools is Christ the Lord." along its banks, and the Sabbath ob- And Thou, Father in heaven, who served in a way that might .well be an knowest all things ? example to white people in older lands.

" T~is is My beloved· Son, in whom I The men who, with painted faces am well plllased." and plaited hair, spent their days and Beloved reader, What think you of nights in yelling and beating the druUl, Christ ?~La LuI?, (Madrill), quoted in El are now found clothed and in their right Abogado Cristiano llustrado (Mea;ico). mind, sitting at the feet of Jesus."

The results in Uganda are even more conspicuous. Then there has been '3 English Notes. great and blessed ingathering from among the Ainu aborigines. Assome BY JAMES DOUGLAS. scientists were mote than half disposed to look on this people 'as the missing'· a Annual Report of the hurch MisaWn- arySociety, 1893-94.-This report is, in link, nothing could lliOre sigtlally be·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speak than this fact does the all·reach- people mostly the sum of £11,677 18. ing potency of the Gospel of Christ. has been contributed, leaving £5368 In the first seven months of 1893, 171 16s. still to be raised. It is still Ainus were baptized; and Mr. Batche- hoped that the young fri.ends may pro. lor writes that in the old Ainu capital, vide the remainder of the cost. The Piratori, every woman has accepted steamer meets a great want, as no sail- Christ as her Saviour. Of adult bap- ing ship could cope with the need in its tisms during the year there has been present developed form. 596 in Tinnevelly, 621 in Travancore, about 500 in the rest of India, 438 in Since July, 1891, when the Forward Uganda, 79 in other parts of East Afri- l!lovement was started, 67 missionaries ca, 158 in qeylon, 545 in China, and 459 have been added to the roll, and the in Japan. working strength of the society greatly increased. As the result of the For- China's Millions.. Tiding8 f1'om the ward Mov-ement at home there has been Provinces.-I11r. Howell, of Ning·Kwoh corresponding movement abroad. The Fu, tells of good impressions made centre being quickened, the. circumferthrough a wall tract, and enlarges OIl. ence has been stirred-a result which the opportunities afforded in China for has tended to increase the expenditure individual dealing. Mr. Edward Pearse, considerably. To meet the enlarged writing from the same district, men- demand, an increase of £:30,000 is reo tions an out-station at Hu.tswen, among quired on last year's income. It is then the hills, recently acquired through the hoped that the 67 new missi~naries conversion of a gentleman named Wu, planted by the Forward Movement will a strict vegetarian, who carries on Sun- be supplemented by 33, thus bringing day services in a building the site of up the total to 100, as originally dewhich was his own gift. Dr. Danth· signed. waite, of Chefoo, has just received from a Chinaman $100 for his hospital Statistics up to date are as follows: work, which is the first large sum thus Church-members, China, 4832; North obtained. Mr. A. H. Huntley tells of en- India, 739 ; South India, 5554; Travancouraging fruit in two new out-stations core, 6466; Madagascar, 63,359; Afri- -Si-hiang and San·yuen-p'u-where ca, 2815; West Indies, 482; Polynesia, Miss Harrison and Miss Coleman have 11,871 ; making a total of 96,118. Of been for some time laboring. In Shan-Si, native preachers there are 6446, and of according to Miss L. M. Forth, nine native ordained ministers, 1734. homes out of ten are estimated as having opium slaves. "The light in which The Wesleyan Missiona1'y Society.- the Christians look upon opium is rather Like other leading societies this year, strange-namely, as God's punishment the Wesleyan has to face a serious defor the idolatry and sin of the nation." ficit, the balance on current account Miss Mary Williamson, writing from against the society being £28,828. This Fung-hwa, in Cheh-Kiang, reports grat- deficiency is less than one fourth of the ifying progress. In Fung-hwa 4 have year's ordinary income; and it is confibeen baptized: Si-tin, 3 " at Tin-tai, 31 ; dently hoped that the leeway may be and at Ning-hai, 10. more than made up. With the excep- tion of two or three districts, there is an London Missionary Bociety.-The de- increase of membership all along the ficit on the year's accounts is very serio line. The Transvaal and Swaziland ous, amounting to £33,2151s. 2d., which, district heads the list with an increase however, in response to a special ap· of 467, in addition to 1699 on trial. The peal, has been reduced to £28,902 17s. Gold Coast comes next, the increase The new steamship John Williams has being 342, with 707 on probation. In cost in all £17,055 188. By the young India the iucI'ease is 297; in Ceylon, 89; in the Wuchang district, 28; and in the Bahamas, 42. The German mis- nent features of the work was the ex- sion has a gain of 54 and the Rome dis- tent to which a self-supporting, self- trict a gain of 48. The total member- governing church was being established.

ship in connection with the Indian mis- Twelve pastors were now supported by sions is now 4492; while the entire their own flocks; and there were now community under pastoral care in these three local presbyteries in which the missions is estimated at 15,600. business was conducted in Chinese.

The Rev. J. A. Vanes, of India, spoke 'rhe Rev. Donald MacIver, M.A., of strongly at the anniversary meeting in the Hak-Ka Mission, having told how.

Exeter Hall, in favor of the higher edu- in answer to prayer, the building was cation, gronnding his argument on its obtained which is now the centre of value as an evangelizing agency. ., I am their work in Hak-Kaland, said that not disturbed," he says, .. when I read "from this central station a district that I am not a preacher of the Gospel, had been worked about the size of Scot- and that I have not been a preacher of land. Twenty little congregations were the Gospel. But I wonder what I was in full working order, ministered to by doing as a Methodist preacher day by Chinese evangelists who had been train- day for five days in the week, when I ed as well as possible." The central was spending from seven to eight station, Wu-king-phu, has three mis- o'clock every morning in unfolding sionary residences, a missionary hos- the Scriptures to young Hindus." Mr. pital, schools for boys and girls and Vanes's point is this: that he is as also for women, and a training school much an evangelist in his morning work for native evangelists.

in the school as when, in the evening, he stands up to preach in the bazaars. THE KINGDOM.

Another speaker of much interest was -The last annual report of the Engthe Rev. Isaac Shimmin, of Mashona- lish Church Missionary Society takes land. After over fifty years of oppres- Heb. 10 : 12, 13 as a text: "This man sion, the Mashonas were now for the . . . sat down on the right hand of first time free. "At Balisbury they had God, from henceforth expecting." . . • built a native church and had seen con- And the last phrase gave the keynote versions. At Epworth they had opened to the great meeting in Exeter Hall. another church, and had had it crowd- where the report was read. Christ exed. Within two years of the arrival of pecting I Expecting what? Expectthe native teachers thousands of men, ing His disciples to do what He gave women, and chi:dren had been brought them to do, and waiting nntil it is done. into contact with Christian influence And the searching question was asked, and love, and soon there would, he be- When the expecting Lord looks at me, lieved, be a great ingathering of souls is He disappointed? for the Saviour."

-The editor of one of our leading re- The Presbyterian Ohurch of England ligious papers suggests the propriety -Exeter Ball Meeting, May 11th, 1894. of questioning candidates for church- -We summarize a few of the more membership as to their views and feel- notable points. During the last seven- ings concerning missions; what atti- teen years the native congregations had tude they propo~e to take; what meas- advanced from 17 to 45; native evan- ure of sympathy and co-operation can gelists from 49 to 110 ; European agents, be expected from them. To apply such from 15 to 56 ; and the hospitals, from a searching test might be exceedingly 2 to 10. God has devolved upon the awkward for some of the officers of the Presbyterian Church of England the churches and for a large part of the larger part of South China as their spe- membership, but an application like this cial work; and one of the most promi- of the Lord's last command would sure-

MISSIONARY

ly make for spiritual health to all con· lor: "We need persons who win con· cerned. secrate their lives to foreign mission -Dr. Dale, recently addressing a mis· service at home. It is for some to con· sionary meeting in Birmingham, made secrate their lives, their thougbts, their the pertinent suggestion that though the Gospel has wrought such marvels prayers to just this service. r believe of transformation within the realm of Anglo·Saxon character and life, it would that some of the best missionary work: not be safe to assume that yet greater that is done to·day is done by invalids wonders will not appear wheu its work who never leave their bedrooms, or by has been fully achieved upon the China· old people, or by those who are very Illf>n, the Hindu, the African, the mod· poor and have not much to give; but ern Hebrew, etc. Since some of these they give the Lord what is most precious -a true, yearnIng heart, a constant' re. membrance, a constant prayer."

races possess elements of religiousness -Yes, there are still alive genuine diffcer~nt from and far surpassing those saints and heroes. And they are of of the Anglo-Saxon, he thinks we would every complexion. For example, when, be justified in expecting that Christian. the other day, Rev. Mr. Sheppard was ity will take firmer root in such soil, about to return to his work on the Up· and perhaps produce a better crop than per Congo, a colored woman, Maria has Yet been seen. Fairing; of Alabama, put in an urgent ,~Dr. Dnff once told an Edinburgh request to be also sent to the Dark Con· • audience that if the ladies. or that city , tinent, saying that all her )ife it had would give him the cost only of that heen her ambition to carry the Gospel portion of their silk dresses which swept to her people. And when informl)d the streets as they walked, he would that the Presbyterian Board lacked the support all his mission schools in India. money required to pay her passage ~Piety also begins at home. We are ($400), she sold her little home in Tal· to beware of a zeal which belongs to the ladega and went at her own cost. Borrioboola·Gha type. "Many people . pr3y so foolish. Why, I prayed for -Bishop Thoburn tells of a Method· twelve years, 0 Father, make me a for· ist church in Montclair, N. J., "whose eign misbener ; I want to go to foreign membership is not large, and contains lands .und preach. One day I prayed no wealthy men, which yet during the that, und 'Father says, Sophie, stop! year ending April 1st contributed $4200 Where were you borned? In Germany, for the home and foreign work; while, F~$er. Where are you now? In including the amount collected by the ,4-Pleticll, Father. Well, ain't you a Woman's Missionary Society, the total foreign mishener already? When I see sum exceeded $5000. This church has that, Father says to me, Who lives on adopted the policy of supporting a man the floor above you? A family of and wife in Burma; the Sunday·school Swedes. Und who on the floor above supports three pastor·teachers in India; them? Why, some Switzers. Und in one of the members supports a native the rear house? Italians, und' a block presiding elder in India, while another away some Chinese. Now, you never brother has just pledged the support of a second presiding elder."

said a word to these people about My -The Epworth League names a man Son. Do you think I will send you in old Massachusetts who has just about thousands of miles away to the foreigner attained unto perfection in the art of und heathen when you got them all Christiaugiving. For when he gave around, und you never care enough $10,000 to build a deaconness's home, 'about them to speak with them about and a cordial resolution of thanks was their soul ?"-]JIrom Sophie'88ermon. passed, this Was his response: " Thank -AcMrding td Rev'. i. Hudson Tay· me! . Why, I ought to thank 'l/ou. I

189'4.] Gt>:NElRAt. MISSIONARY INTELLtGll::N'cE

am glad we have an organization to oc· on at the rate ot 200 Ii ady,l500' :tiVeEik, cupy such a home. I do thank you for the chance to give to help w grand a 6000 a month, 75,000 a' yilar, 1;000,000 cause." in thirteen years, or nearly 3,OOO;OO(nn a generation. "

-A wealthy New England manufac· -Kim Jang Sik is a Kor~n who has turer lives in summer in the town where his factory is, but has been accus- been for five years in tlul eJ,llIlloy, of tomed to spend the winter with his fam- ily in a fashionable Boston hotel. One Rev. F. Ohlinger. I:j:e was ®.h.onest falI, before leaving for the city, he was man before he became a Christian. He converted. Then he did not want to says, "I used to get very angJ,'y wpen leave the church, which he and all the people treated me like other meu. and family had joined. He titted up his intimated that I could not be ,tr,nllted. house for a winter residence, and the whole church has wonderfully increased When I began to read the J'l:ew Testa- in activlty by his example; of 26 addi- tions, 22 were by profession, Jargely ment I soon felt that I was not very due. to his influence. He had beel). a good, and as I read f3.rtherI got a pain smoker since he was twelve years old, in my chest-a 8e'1J81'C pain I" b~t he gave up the habit, .. so I can help the boys, ',' be says. ….,.D1,'. Grenfell, of the DElep Sea Fish- eries Mission; has been on a .tripto Lab- -Appleton's Annua.l Encyclopredia rador to minister to. the 25,000, Bfi.tish for 1893 has a department recording fishermen who are· without a physidan. gifts and bequests for public purposes Returning, he declared his faith: in, the of $5000 and upward during the preced- value of medical missions. Ue believed ing twelvemonth. That some concep- that " God blessed that means of prll~h­ tion of the duty of the wealthy to the ing the Gospel and heaIillg the sick ; public has taken root may reasonably and for his own part, he knew, he had be inferred from the fact that the total beep. able to reach a man~sheart oy of last year's beneficence is $29,000,000. pulling his teeth. Yes, and Pr.Mac. kay, who had had 13,000 con:v:erts -Seventy years ago the Rev. An· among Chinese and others in. FqrmQsa, drew Murray, having given himself to told him he had, in the course of. his work among the Boers in the then al· 'Work. drawn 32,000 teeth. If that was most unknown Cape COlony, left his not the way down to a man's heart, he Aberdeenshire home on his way to Plym- did not know what was." oUth. "While he and his brother waited for the coach to pass, they knelt by the -Nachravali is a form of Bind,llben- roadside, prayed, and sang, ere they ediction only bestowed 'by 'Women and parted, the hymn " 0 God of Bethel." priests. It is performed by, clasping The work then entered on is now being both hands over the person's hEl/l.d.and cardell on by Andrew Murray's five waving over him a piece .of SilYel1 or . sons, four sons·in-Iaw, and more than a other valuable which is' beetowed; in dozep. grandsons in the ministry of the charity. The Tamil pepp,e simil.rly Dutch Reformed Church. Three grand- wave a fowl or sheep's head arpund a , sons have just been ordained for mis- sick man. This is a very ancient/;/lre- sion work. They have all studied at mony. His also a Mohammedan rite. the theological seminary at Stellenbosch. WOMA.N'S WORK;..' -" My word shall not return unto Me void" is the promise, and here is -The best example of self.dlmying the fulfilment ilL part. The additions liberality in the Bible is recorded of . 'ti)"iriission churches are goingsteadHy woman. The best example of 'loving ~ervice in the Bible is l'ecorded of'wom· an. The best example()foonqlleting prayer in the Bible is reco.rded bf wbm- an. Thegrftwas a widoW's 'fulte '; the service was the anointing of Jesus with when I called them into the parlor and a box of ointment; the prayer was a closed the door. What they feared I mother's prayer for a daughter pos- cannot tell, but they were soon flying sessed with a devil. Jesus never let home again." fall such words of royal commendation as concerning these three women. Of -The Congregational women of San the poor widow he said, .. She has cast Francisco have recently opened a mis- in more than they all." Of Mary He sionary library and reading·room, with said, " She hath done what she could. " about 30 volumes for a beginning, and And to the Canaanitish mother he said, several magazines, with plans too, for H 0 woman, great is thy faith; be it the addition of maps and qther helps. unto thee even as thou wilt."-Dr. Her- And why should not the women of all rick JoltnlJon. denominations in every city and large village join to maintain such an institu- -The Zenana Missionary Herald, the tion? organ of the English Baptist women, . for June, quotes Dr. Somerville, who, -Life and Ligld for June is a tem· in speaking of prayer for missions, uses perance number, and contains original these words: "I hope I may not offend articles from such prominent temper- any if I venture to recommend the use ance workers as Lady Henry Somerset of a prayer-book which I have found of and Miss Frances E. Willard, with por- service, and which can be had from the traits of these two women. The one shelves of Messrs. Keith & Johnston; I writes of the great" polyglot petition," mean a pocket atlas, which should be which, with its 3,000,000 signatures, spread, like Hezekiah's letter, before is presently to be borne around the globe the Lord, and be gone over carefully in a vessel chartered lor the purpose, from day to day." Then follows a and the other of the hililtory of the sketch of mission centres in India held World's Women's Christian Temper- by that society, like Calcutta, Benares, ance Union. Delhi, Cuttack, Madras, etc. -Miss Fannie Meyer, the first seIf- -A missionary in Lodiana writes supporting Methodist missionary to be thus of her Zenana girls: "I have been sent out under the auspices of the Wom- teaching in some of the wealthier houses an's Foreign Missionary Society, ex- where a bride would have 30 or 40 pects to sail for China this fall. Miss changes of raiment and almost her Meyer received her training and her im- weight in ear-rings. nose-rings, bangles, petus toward special missionary work and so on. As to their personal char- in the Chicago training school. She acteristics, I have found my class of will be accompanied by Miss Helen Gal- Hindu girls as loving and as lovable, as loway, whose entire expenses wioll be blight and as troublesome as any class borne by a young lady at home, who I ever had at home. The school In sends her as a substitute. which lam teaching was a new one last fall, and the girls were very wild and -The Woman's Executive Commit- exceedingly suspicious, and they are tee of Home Missions of the Presbyte- shy still. I invited them to come to see rian Church reports 123 mission schools me, and one afternoon I beheld a flock on the various fields under the care of of girls in red and yellow clothes flying the Board; nearly 400 teachers commis- past our house like so many frightened sioned, and more than 9000 children in geese. I had told my man to watch for training for useful citizens. More than them and call them in, and, hearing 100,000 Presbyterian women are organ- his voice, they fled like wild animals. ized for this specific educational work, I brought them back, but they looked and during the year just ended have suspiciously at everything, especially raised $335,660 for its prosecution. The blessing is diffused among Mormons, Mexicans, Indians, freedmen, and moun- -" Nazareth, once the home of the tain whites. Carpenter, consisting of some 7000 or 8000 inhabitants, mostly nominal Chri~­ -The women of the United Brethren tians, now possesses a Y. M. C. A. As Church raised $14,753 last year for work there are some 30 or more drinking in Africa, China, and among the Chi- shops in the town, which olier many nese in this country, with a constitu- inducements to evIr, it wnt be seen that ency of 43 branch societies, 461 locals, the formation of an association was very and 7228 members. The force in the much needed." field numbers 15, of whom 8 are ordained and 3 are medical missionaries. -Though a much younger and sman· In the 6 churches are 1864 members and er body, let not the Young Women's seekers, and in the 8 schools are 368 Christian Association by any means be pupils. forgotten. It dates only from 1886, but has already attained to a membership of OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. upward of 20,000, with 52 city and 255 college organizations and 16 state bodies. -What hath God wrought t June 6th, 1844, George Williams, a young -It means for the future of the Gosclerk, organized a prayer-meeting and a pel, both in Christian and pagan lands, Christian club in his bedroom. Now far more than the boldest faith can im- 5000 associations send 2000 delegates to agine, that almost within a decade London, half of them from this coun- more than 3,000,000 children and youth try. They own buildin!!;s worth $30,- have been banded together under a sol- 000,000. London appropriated £1000 emn pledge to loving and devoted serto entertain them. What an illustrious vice. Among them are the 2,000,000 harvest has already been gathered from Endeavorers and the 800,000 Leaguers. that little seed I We must include If all these are wisely drilled for woramong the fruit the Christian Commis- ship and work, if they are carefully sion, the Student Volunteer Movement, trained to earn, and save, and give for Mr. Moody's work, so diversified and the kingdom of heaven, what shining of such unspeakable value, and much victories wllI soon be won I more. Fifty years ago what was more unlikely to occur than the bestowal of -The Grand Avenue, St. Louis, the honor of knighthood upon that clerk, Presbyterian Endeavor Society has done and the opening of Westminster Abbey a good work for others this year. to celebrate his deed t . Since last April it has given $10 for the Congo River boat; $25 for a native -The tabulated returns for the Y. M. girl's schooling in Japan; $25 as a spe- C. A. in"India show 75 organizations in cial gift to foreign missions, and $20.36 Assam, Bengal, Bombay, Madras, the more raised on the pledge plan; $23.96 Northwest Provinces, and the Punjab. for home missions; and $3.65 to a strug- Three paid secretaries are ilJ. the field- gling sister society. This makes a total viz., Mr. McCann at Bombay, Mr. of $107.97. McConaughy at Madras, and Mr. White at Calcutta. Bombay, with its branches, -Some months ago the Presbyterian takes the lead in number of members, Board, South, issued a call to the chilhaving 502; Madras comes next with dren for $10,000 that a boat might be 393; Pasumalai College has 188, and put upon the Upper Congo for mission- Calcutta stands fourth, with 150 names. ary uses. And now the pleasant intel- The Trivandrum Association is the old- ligence is communicated that the amount est, having been organized in 1870; is secured and the steamer will be or- Lahore, organized in 1875, takes the dered built. How easily a great work next place. is accomplished when the many heartily lend a hand t UNITED STATES. at the Adams Street, Chicago, Evan- gelical Church on May 22d, when a -The Oh.ristian Way is a neat, well- farewell reception was given to Rev. packed, eight-paged monthly published C. F. Rife, M.D., and his young, Wife, .in Northfield, Minn., for the furtherance who, though members of the German of both foreign and home missions. Evangelical Association, have been cor- dially entrusted to the American Board, ~The MissionafY Herald for June is and are now. under appointment to "very glad to be able to report that Micronesia. there has been within the last two years a decrease in the amount of distilled -Though the receipts' of the Baptist liquors sent from the port of Boston to Missionary Union were $510,118 last Africa. In the year ending June 30th, year, the expenditures were $713,714, 1891, the amount was 1,025,226 gallons, and s@ April 1st found an indebtedness but the next yein the amount was de- of $203,596. But on the side of work creased to 711,338 gallons, while in the accomplished in the field was fulness of year ending June 30th, 1893, the amount ('heer. These figures indicate some was still further reduced to 561,365 gal- what the growth: New missionaries, lons. The cost of this last exportation 20; native preachers, 68; churches, in dollars is put down in the custom 81; members added, 15,499; scholars house reports as $679,357, but who can in Sunday-schools, 5312; in m~Bion estimate the cost in souls and in char- schools, 1526. In papal and nominally acter?" Christian lands the Union has 1,115 preachers, 851 churches, and .89,119 -Last March Rev. A. Lambert, a members. In heathen lands it has 993 Belgian priest of the Redemptorist or- preachers, 761 churches, and 96,109 der; who took his vows in 1878, and for church-members. five years has been active in mission work in this country, found himself –These goodly sums have the Meth- unable any longer to continue honestly odist Episcopal Church appropriated in his office, and so took his departure for the redemption of the countries not only from the priesthood, but also named during the last ten years: India, from the 'Catholic Church. The sub- $1,147,597; China, $1,078,602; Japan, stance of his reasons for taking the de- $564,135; Mexico, $517,923; South ci~ivestep is contained in these words: America, $476,091; Utah, $202,538; .. I cannot any longer force my mind besides other smaller amounts for divers into submission to the Vatican, nor can other lands and peoples, 'llmounting in I any longer admit the claim of the Ro- all to $10,552,039. Nor does this in· man Catholic Church and clergy to elude what the Methodis.t women have ,rule, not only in religious questions, (lone. but also in purely scientific, social, and even political matters. The intolerance -The late Robert A. Barnes left by and duplicity which,. almost from the will to the Methodist Church, South, day of my ordination to the priesthood, $l,100,00!) for the establishment of a I found and met in the Roman Catholic hospital in that city_ Church, have become utterly unbear- able to me. And having come to the -The Presbyterian Churchcontribut- 'conclusion that there is only one High ed'for foreign missions $843,412, aDd the Priest, the God Man, Jesus Christ, and expenditures were $995,922, leaving a one Sacrifice, not to be repeated, and, deficit of $102,.597. Of the income in consequence, doubting my position $324,003 came from the women's as a priest, I could not act otherwise boards, $295,016 from church collec- than I do now… tions, . $72,802 from legacies, $35,092 from Sunday-schools, and $17,791 from -It was an excellent and fitting illllS- societies of Christian Endeavor.. The tration of comity which was witnessed contributions of the native churches -The Reformed (DutCh) Church has amounted to $86,764. This Board has missions in China, India, and Ja~n, under its care 108 principal stations, 592 and now adds an Arabian mission, which out-stations, 208 ordained American a few years since was· started by the missionaries, 36 male physicians, 18 Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Caritine ·uPQn female physicians, 15 men variously the Tigris. Notwithstanding the seemployed, and 358 women, including vere financial pressure, the Board re- Wives, making the total of American ceived $106,571, an average of $1.05 laborers 635. Of native laborers, 165 per member. It has 16 stations, 209 ordained ministers, 239 licentiates 1335 out-stations, 26 missionaries, men, 25 teachers and helpers, making a total of married women missionaries and 17 un- 1741 native laborers; 436 churches, married, 38 native ordained ministel!s, 30,453 communicants, 3141 of whom ,376 other native helpers, 6226 communiwere added last year; .76 students for cants, of whom 508 were received in the ministry, and about 29,000 boys and 1893, 19,970 patients treated in .ita hosgirls in the schools. pitals, etc.

-The Presbyterian Church expended EUROPE. $192,322 for work among the freedmen last year, employing 172 ministers, of Great Britain.-According to the whom only 9 are white, and 261 teach- Bureau Vetitas of French Lloyds, ers. The schools .number 91, with Great Britain owns more than one third 11,424 pupils; and in the churches are of· the actual shipping of the world- 16,015 communicants, of whom 1919 14,971 out of 42,257 vessels. Six ont oC joined last year. 12 of the largest steam and sailing com- panies in the world are British, and of -The Cumberland Presbyterian the 14 vessels of over SOOO tons em- Church sustains missions in Japan, ployed in the world's commerce, British Mexico, and among the aborigines of ship-owners claim 9. The estimated Indian Territory. The force in the field value of the merchants' fleet of Great consist~ of 8 missionaries, 6 wives, 8 un- Britain is $1,100,000,000. The United married women, 1 native pastor, 6 evan- States comes second in the list with 3794 gelists,and 5 Bible women. The num- vessels owned by us. Norway comes ber of communicants is 617. The in- next with 3768 ships, and is followed coine was $20,038 last year. by Germany and Italy with 2165 and 212~ respectively.-New Yor~ Post. '–The Reformed Presbyterian Church (Covenanters) is engaged in Syria and -A few weeks since the corner-stone Southern Asia Minor, and has a work- was laid at Dartford, England, for a Ing force of 4 ministers, 2 medical mis- Livingstone memorial hospital, and sionaries, 7 women, and 37 native H. M. Stanley gave all eloquent ahd preachers and teachers. most appropriate address upon the char- acter and achievements of the great -The United Presbyterian Church physioian.missionaryexplorer. has work in Egypt and India .which is carried on by 26 ministers, 25 married —:The report presented at the recent women, and 19 .unmarried; 3 physi- ninety-fifth anniversary of the Religious cians, .24. ordained nati ves, 22 licentiates Tract Society showed that the society and 9 theological students; with other has already published in 209 languages, native helpers enough to make a total dialects, and characters. During the or537. The communicants are 11,055, year 583 new publications (151 of.them a Ilet iQ.crease of 415 during last year. tracts) were issued, the total <)lrim1ation there are 13,514 in the schools. For all from the hom,e depot (inCluding books, ; :r.rl.rl?oses the uative Christians raised tracts, periodicals, and cards) being "'$41,849 47,590,600. From foreign depots'about 20,000,000 publications were issued. -" The total of the missionary reve- The grants made during the year in aid nue raised by the Free Church of Scotof mission work amounted in the aggre- land was never so high" as for last gate to £28,654. The society's exhibit 'year, reaching $623,715. The staff in at the World's Fair, which gained a the foreign field numbers 115 men and bronze medal, was handed over to Mr. 45 women, not including wives. Of Moody for the library of the Chicago these, 26 are medical missionaries. To Bible Institute. the churches 1115 were received last year; 1008 children were baptized, and -The Christian Literature Society more than 3000 candidates for baptism for India produced 1,133,115 copies of are under instruction. In the schools pUblications last year. These included sustained in India and Africa 26,717 educational works, books for women, are enrolled. students at colleges, and general litera· ture. The school work in the villages The Continent.-It is the fashion in of Bengal has been carried on with in· France for the Government to parcel creasing interest and success. The out the public funds for the support of number of scholars is upward of 8000. public worship. From $8,000,000 to In the training institution at Ahmedna· $10,000,000 are annually given the gar 73 students were admitted during Catholics; the Protestants receive about the year. All were professing Chris- $350,000, the Jews about $40,000, and tiilns when they entered except 11, who the Mohammedans about $50,000. were Hindus; of these, 4 became Chris' tians before they left. All the outgoing -Protestantism in Spain in the face students were at once employed by the of tremendous difficulties is forging its missionaries. way slowly but steadily onward. In 1890 there were 120 chapels or other -Though the Society of Friends is places of worship, nearly 100 pastors, numerically quite an inconsiderable one third of whom were native Spanbody, in recent years it has manifested iards, about as many native evangelists, a most praiseworthy activity in mission· and 40 colporteurs employed by the ary work. Thus $63,832 were expend- Bible and tract societies. The number ed last year in China and Madagascar, of communicants was 3500, and of Saband 70 members represent the body in bath-school children, 3250. The numheathen lands. ber of day schools under Protestant supervision was 112, with 6000 pupils. -At the recent meeting of the Scotch There were 3 orphanages, 2 hospitals, United Presbyterian Synod the report and 6 church papcrs. These figures on foreign missions contained much mat. represent the work of 6 or 7 denominater for congratulation, the leading fea- tions. tures of the past year's work having been the large number of converts (1046) and -Query: 'Are we still dwelling in the numerous offers for missionary ser· the gloom of the Dark Ages? Seldom vice. There were altogether 838 educat- has anything more touching been seen ed agents, of whom 71 were ordained in these hurrying, money·making times European missionaries. The field was in than the departure of a hundred Rus- Jamaica, Trinidad, Old Calabar, Kaffra- sian Baptists, Stundists, from one of the ria, Rajputana, Manchuria, and Japan. Baltic ports for America. A Daily The income of the ordinary fund was Ohronicle telegram says: "As the ship $166,000, a decrease of $11,000, but there steamed away from the quay they raised was an increase of $5000 in the congre- a well·known psalm tune, a great favorgational contributions. In Manchuria. ite among the Russian Baptists, and it where the work is largely in the hands is stated that th'e tones of the sacred of natives, the results have been mar· melody were heard for a long time after vellous", the vessel had left the harbor, and greatly affected the crowds remaining perhaps grease and lard, perhaps soups on the quay. and broths of doubtful composition. In ASIA. India the touch of egg and lard and fish would be almost as contaminating as India.-Mr. Meenatchi Iyer, Secre- beef itself. Vegetarianism simply means tary to the JlIaharaja of Mysore, now on butter. milk, sugar, flour, ilce, pulse, a visit to Australia, deli vered himself as and herbs. Everyone has not the follows to a press representative there means to buy all this, so the food that regarding British rule in India: ,. The is generally eaten is some unleavened development under it has been some- white bread and stewed pulse, or some thing tremendous. Even our worst rice with curried vegetables. In Benradicals, though they complain in the gal (I do not know under what precstreets, admit, when fairly faced with edents) the people generally eat fish; the question, that they would not wish but in the upper provinces, or in Bomto see the British out of India. We will bay and Madras, where Hinduism is abuse them, they say. but we want more strict, fish is quite as forbidden as them to stop here. In fact, India has meat. During the day the Hindu gen· got so used to peaceful, just. impartial erally takes an hour's siesta. He gets rule, that it terrifies the people to think up at four o'clock in the morning, and of any other control. The military tax goes to bed from nine to ten o'clock. is severe, but it must fall either upon He works all the time that he is awake, us or the British taxpayer, and it is, works on week days and on Sundays, after all, money well spent. There wcek in and week out. He has no Sabcan only be one change in India-the bath. And as a rest from his incessant triumph of a greater power than Eng- labor he enjoys an hour's rest during the land; and if that came in my day, I hottest part of the day.-Mozoomdar.

should, with many others, go to Eng- -Bishop Thoburn reports that the land and settle there." salaries of Methodist native pr6achers -According to the decennial report vary, according to gifts and station, on the material and moral progress of from $30 to $100, and he sends out a India in every department of the Gov- stirring appeal for $10,000, so that 100 ernment, there is a tendency to incor- more may be at once set to work.

porate the native element more largely -The Bishop of Lahore calls his and upon more liberal terms. At the the Mohammedan diocese of India, and close of 1891 there were in India proper in his opinion, though the Moham- 765 civil charges held by the "Ser· medan problem is formidable, it is far vices," including 73 Indians. Apart from hopeless. Of the 18 native clergyfrom this controlling service, the gen- men in the diocese, no fewer than eral administration comprised 2588 offi- 8 are converts from Mohammedanism. cers, all of whom were natives except As many converts are gathered from 139, and of these only 35 were Euro- among Mohammedans as from the Hinpeans not domiciled in India. Out of dus and Sikhs. In addition, as he judges, 114,150 civil appointments carrying an it is in India that the conflict with Moannual salary of 1000 rupees and over, hammedanism must take place. The 97 per cent are held by natives. Church seeks there" no favor," but it has-what cannot be had in Persia and -The Hindu meal is a simple affair. other lands-" a fair field." Every high·caste Hindu is a vegetarian.

Your vegetarians here include so many -For a long time the Christians of animal substances that our people stand India have been waiting and hoping for aghast when they are mentioned. Your entrance into Afghanistan, which has vegetarians eat eggs, oftentimes fish, been fully as sharply closed as Thibet has been. The Church Missionary So- story : " , I want to ,send home, among ciety has held its station at Peshawur other curios, some idols that have bellD.

for many years, and has recently estab· actually used in worship,' said a travel.

lished a medical mission at Bunnu, and ler we lately met in China. 'Can you put it under the care of Dr. T. L. Pen· help me in the matter?' 'Hardly, I nell. The 'pecuIlar advantage of this fear,' was the reply. 'I never heard ot mission is that the place is rcgularly priests or people selling such articles:'

visited by merchants and bill men of But next day, wcnding our way through the border tribes. among whom the the streets of the native city of 8hang; greater part of the work is carried on. hal to our mission church, w~ bcthought The number of patients is vf"ry large, us to'make iIlquiry; on our friend's be~, and there has, also been gathered a half, at a shop where we had offen'

promising school attended by 250 boys. stopped to survey the hideous deities By .the new.treaty just concluded with, of wood and plaster arrayed In the open the Ameer, the tribe most easily reached window front, and to watch the manu· trom Bunnu will be under British pro- facture of such images going on within. '

tection. The Scriptures and othe{ Chris· To our surprise, a good supply of sec', tian books have been translated, and ,it ond·hand images was produced for ou'r seems as, if the time is approaching inspectitJIl.· How do you get these ? • when Il,n entrance into that country will we asked.' The people, whell they are be effected. ' in want of food, bring them here to pawn;' "

-A Baptist association in Burma is -The very general notion that ~he named after the place where Dr. Jud· Chillese Ilre a stolid, unemotional race, son suffered his cruel imprisonment, and hence we should not expect to find from which he nearly died. The place a joyous, fervid type of piety ,among is Oungpenla, or, as it is now spelled, them, is a mistake, writes Rev. N. W. Ai.J.ngbinle. The site of the death Brewster, in Gospel in All LanlIB. priSOn is now, occupied by a Baptist When the Chinaman becomes filled mission school. with the Spirit he has as mllch joy and -The Basseln Christian Karens of manifests it in much the same way as Burma are rnnning a sawmill and mak· other people; ing a profit out of it. Last year they -In an article in the Advance Rev. added $4000 to the endowment of their normal and industrill,l institute. Henry Kingman, of Tientsin, among the " closed doors," I1ames the fact that China.-A writer in the North China almost all of the officials of the empire Herald describes the process of manu· and the bulk of the better classes, if facture of the mock money which is they have heard of it at,all, fear alld hate oflere-d to the spirits instead of the sham the Gospel, and because of their misap- paper money formerly used. They now preheIUlious cOllcerning its character; manufacture mock donars, which are feel toward it, say, as respectable peo· put up in boxcs of 100 cach, the box being pIe in this count,rydo toward Mormon, sold for about three and a half cents. ism, with its abominatiol1S.

The dollars are made of cardboard cov· -At least ill some parts of China the .. ered with tin ,beaten very thin, and stamped with a punching machine. truth has beell fairly well planted. For Immense quantities of this mock money are sold, and the spirits are supposed to a missiouary affirms: "1. could wlllk be cheated into believing that it is good money. from Oanton to ShaIlghai. over 800 miles, not walking more than ~O milCll ' a day, and could sleep ev~yuight in ~" village or town' that has a little Chris- -A missiollary tells the following tiall community." ' ". .": ,l.'· -The Methodists in Peking appear T~o .or three rainy days in,. !luj)?es~ip~ to be appropriating heathen. temples by the wholesale. Three have already leaves them wholly wlthOu.t.if;lOd•. passed into their hands, and their eager These are not beggars, but belong to eyes are now fixed upon a fourth, which the working ciasses. As for clothing, will be laid hold of the hour the cashis their condition is equally terrible. Out forthcoming from America. of 520 families only 30 ha ve a futon . (wadded. quilt used for a bed), thin,and -From the North Chiua Mission of made of rags. patched, together to cover the American Board come glad tidings the whole family of four Of. fi'Vemeruof an extensive and thorough revival bers. Presumably ·the rest have nothwhich by the score and hundred is won· ing. What these people long for is a drously transforming the heaIts and war, a fire, a pestilence, or a famine. lives especially of the pupils in the A fire will give them work, Of they ruay schools. glean something from the ruins. A famine, cholera. and the like means -The statistics of the Irish Presbyte- large schemes of out-door relief,. in rian Mission in Manchuria show that in which they may.be included." addition to the 5 principal stations there are 11 out-stations occupied by native -It is gratifying to note that the agents, and street chapels at two others. Japanese Christians are sending preach. The number of baptized members at the ers to labor among their .own peoplllin' beginnfIlg of the year was 522, and at the Sandwich Islands.. The Japanese tM elidaf the year is 855, ·of whom 325 pastor of the Church in Honolulu lias are communicants.. There are also 130 secured the services of 5, native minisapplicants for baptism. Thirty-three tem, who· will be supported by their natite Christian ngents are employed own countrymen. Rev. O. H. Gulick in addition to the native assistants who and wife are in .thll islands to aid in the work under the medical missionaries. good work of carrying the Gospel to the toilers .on tle sugar plantati.ons. Fourteen 'of these aie evangelists, 2 are AFRICA. teachers, and 9 are colporteurs.

-In 1842 the Amoy mission of the -The greatwork of partitioning out Reformed (Dutch) Church was faund· this vast land space still goes ~errily ed ; in 1848 a house of womhip was on among the statesmen of Europe.. built-the first one in China; in 1856 a The latest phase of the matt.er is fouQ.d church was·· organized; by 1862 the in the Anglo-Belgian treaty, wp.erel)y worl: had. developed into a presbytery; the party of the first part enlarges tern-. and in 1894irito aaynod consisting of porarily the. limits of the Congo Free 19 churches, with 2141 members. And State on the east until they touch the certairili this is an excellent record for Upper Nile; and in return for the favor, fifty years: the party of the second part cedes to Britain a long strip of territory upon Japan;-Po'V'erty is largely a mattE''" the west shore of Lake Tanganyika, all of definition, and this is What it means with the elegant result that now and· in the Land .of the RisingSun, according· from henceforth British lines of railroad to the statement of a philanthropic na- and telegraph can run on B~itish soil tive who has been investigating: "He all the long way from the Cape to the found ~any families. within a small Mediterranean! area who are about as near destitution as it is possible to g~t. Suc~ persons ~Some time since Cape Town was count themselves fortunate if they can joined by the telegraph wlrewith F~:t scrape· together .each a pittance· of 1.3 Salisbury, far up toward theZambesl, Ben (about 7 mills) to· buy two .meals and now 400 miles more are to be put under construction, extending commu- 'ai 'aila i to umalina sinabwana.' 'Do nication past Blantyre and Lake Nyas- not speak the truth. To speak the sa. The poles are to be of iron. truth is very bad.' For months we -A. pathetic touch is given to the used the expression, ' Goseda i to 'umaclose of the career of Lobengula, the lina' in the Lord's prayer for' Him the vanquished King of Matabeleland, by evil one,' when it really means 'our a recent English writer, who states that friend the evil one.' I had often heard when Lobengula saw that war would this wOl'd goseda, and from interpreters certainly come, he sent a message to all and others learned that it was used like the white people living in his country, our pronouns he and him. I tried it including women and children, inform- often, and it was always' goseda.' But ing them that in the event of war he one day I caught the word 'gosiagu' could not protect them, advising them and found out that it meant' my friend,' to leave the country, and promising an whereupon Iasked for' our fl'iend' and escort beyond his boundaries. A.s the ether forms, and I then ascertained that result, not one was harmed, and nothing I had been calling the evil one • QUI' belonging to them was lost or damaged. friend,' because this term is in constant use in the place of the name of any -The Moravians have now 5 mis· one."

sionaries at their stations to the north -Rev. H. A.. Robertson, one of the of Lake Nyassa, only 1 of them with a missionaries of the Presbyterian Church wife. A. day's journey off is the Berlin in Canada, writing from Eromanga, mission, and not very far away is Liv- New Hebrides, says, "We dispensed i'ngstonia, the Scottish Free Church field. the Lord's Supper in July last at Dil- lon's Bay to 200 people, and on that ISLA.NDS OF THE SEA.. day Narie Tangkow, the eldest son of -What wonders to civilization and the murderer of John Williams, was Christianity have been wrought under baptized in the presence of 700 people, the Southern Cross within a generation and took his place at the communion or two' For even A.ustralia, and New table. A. great sight it was, and would Zealand, and" Van Diemen's" Land are have rejoiced anyone with a heart in now missionary centres, and are sending him to have seen it. We have 50 teach· out consecrated men and women by the els and 250 communicants."

score to evangelize their still benighted -A. clear sign that some of the islands neighbors. A. few weeks since 5 mis- of the Gilbert group are coming out of sionaries sailed from Sydney to rein- their heathenism is that the King of force the Wesleyan mission in New Butaritari recently refused to have any Guinea. of his people go to San Francisco for -Let the heralds of the cross, before the purpose of giving an exhibition of they have thoroughly mastered tbe lan- heathen manners and customs. '1'his guage of the people to whom they arc king, so recently enlightened, shows a sent, beware, lest in their ignorance keener sense of propriety and less greed they preach deadly heresy. Rev. W. E. of gain than do a host of people in Bromilow has this to confess concerning ci vilized lands.

himself in the early days of his work -In Malaysia is a population of 60,- in New Guinea: "I remember that 000,000, mostly Mohammedan Mulays.

through the peculiar affirmatives and The British and Foreign Bible Society negatives I misunderstood a n~tive has several European colporteurs at who was helping me in the preparation work and twenty-five who .are natives.

of an address, and I said with all ear- At Singapore alone Bibles are fur- nestness, ' Geabo ua ona 'ai 'aila. Ona nished in forty-five different languages.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1892

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 6.-01d &ries.–JUNE.–VOL. V. No. 6.-NeUI Series.

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Quite recently a contributor to the leading British newspaper endeavored to show that the Arab in Africa was a maligned person, who was far from heing the slave marauder which he had been so often protrayed. Readers of the article would be induced to suppose that the Arab's" hand" in slave dealing was either a thing of the past or much exaggerated. That both of these suppositions are false there is conclusive evidence to demonstrate. It is freely and sorrowfully admitted that the native races in many parts of the Dark Continent prey upon their fellow-Africans, and are frequently as brutal as the Arabs in their deeds of bloodshed. But in nowise can or shall this screen the Arab, the arch slave. hunter in every quarter of Africa; and although slavery is doomed, please God, in this generation, the Arab at the present hour, roused by the encroachments of European explorers and commercial enterprise, is showing' a revival of savage energy throughout Central Africa in the perpetration of atrocious crimes against humanity and a huge sin before God. Let a survey of his tracks be taken.

In North Africa the slave trade shows little diminution. As a base of operations Tripoli has an unenviable name. From that province young Arabs, as of old, make it their ambition to go on the grand tour of twelve hundred miles southward to Kuka, weilt of Lake Tchad, to exchange the products of semi-civilization for ivory, skins, ostrich feathers, and especially slaves. Their caravan either returns along the same route to Murzuk, where the slaves are distributed over the Nol'thwestern States, or an east.. northerly route is chosen via Baghirmi. through Wadai, the rival State to Bornu, Abeschr, Ogila, terminating at Benghazi, in the north, on the Mediterranean coast. Though a British consul is stationed hepe, the slaves are unaware or afraid of exercising their right to claim liberty. This path, said a missionary, lately returned from the mission field of Tripoli, to the writer, may be traced for hundreds of miles by the white, rotting bones of slaves, the victims of thirst and slaughter. Their awful suffering on these forced marches, chained and heavily laden, is hidden entirely from the eye of the civilized world. Turning to the northeast of Africa, there is a comparatively open seaboard, in spite of blockade precautions, between Tajurah Bay and Cape Guardafui, whence a regular debarkation of slaves is in full swing. Emanating from the African coast via Southern Arabia and the Persian Gulf eastward, the Indian papers say that" unabated vigor"

characterizes the slave traffic. Major Talbot has just stated that" many of the Omani boats fly the French flag and carry French papers, under cover of which they are able to practise their trade in slaves with impunity."

The news is welcome that various suggestions are being considered by the residents and goyernors for the purpose of stopping effectually the abomina- ble traffic. .

Within French protectorates in the extreme Western Soudan the slave curse reigns. In a current volume, "Du Niger au Golfe de Guinee,"

recounting exhaustive geographical research, the author, Captain Bin- ger, describes an extensive and fertile country, "often depopulated and devastated by war and slave-raiding." More terrible records of the pursuit and capture of slaves are furnished in another contemporary work, by Dr. Wilhelm Junker. Over an enormous tract of .country, having Meshra-el-Rek on the north and the Wel!e-Makua to the south, peopled by the Niam-Niams, the Mongbuttus, A-Madi, and smaller tribes, native -raids are prevalent, while all the races are preyed upon by the " Arabs," who gained a footing in the country at the time of the now de- funct Egyptian rule. Since the King of the Mongbuttus was assassinated, disorganization and slavery exist over the whole region watercd by the western feeders of the Nile, intensified by Arab sway and the tremendous advancing tide of Mohammedans from North Africa. It is very disap- pointing that Dr. Junker, whose services to geography, and particularly ethnology, are appreciated, should countenance a modified form of slavery, compulsory labor, and the administration of the courbash to promote the development of the African in regard of work and civilization. Possibly familiarity with Russian methods of government or contact with barbarous cruelties has suggested this kind of reformation. Of course other travel- lers advocate what the German paper, the Reichsanzeiger, urges to be in harmony with the" social and domestic conditions" in Africa. Such a procedure will have to reckon with the enlightened conscience of Europe and the United States! Again and agaiu distinguished men have said that in the principal slave provinces free labor never has had a rational trial, be- cause slave customs have prevailed from time immemorial. Humane methods of redeeming the negro are feasible. In some measure this has been shown in the diamond mines of South Africa, in the British West Coast colonies, in the coffee plantations south of Lake Nyassa, on the Shire highlands, and, notably at Blantyre, in the erection of the finest ecclesias- tical edifice between Egypt and the Cape, which the natives have built voluntarily for wages, under the direction of white men. Testimony like- wise to this effect comes from such African experts as Mr. Stanley and Sir Francis de Winton, who assrrt that a settled form of government, based on European principles, can be established, to whieh the natives in thousands, and millions even, will be easily amenable when their respect and confidence have been won by just treatmpnt. Combated by the resources of a benefi- ceut civilization and permeated by Christianity, the horrors of slavery will be most speedily checked and extinguished.

But whatever plan is proposed for slave abolition, it is imperative that the attention of the nations should be fixed on the slaughter roll in the Dark Continent. By the nobly organized African Association at Cologne, revelations of a dreadful character, scarcely paralleled in recent times, were published last December. That the atrocities now disclosed occurred upward of a year ago is a [foof of the backwardness' of civilization in Africa, and the need of communication and opcning np of the country. The shocking details brought to light at Cologne are. copied from the diaries of German missionaries stationed in the vicinity of Lake Tanganyika, the authority of which is fully verified.

When it was learned, on November 19th, 1890, at the German mission station that a notorious slave hunter named Makatubo had arrived with about two thousand slaves at I{irando, two days' journey south of Karema -within the German" sphere of influence"-Father Dromaux left at once to rescue, if possible, some of the prisoners. Nine days later he returned with sixty-one-bought and liberated. Many of their companions had died of hunger at Kirando, and a large number could not long survive. From the ransomed slaves and followers of the expedition the missionary had appalling accounts of the cruelties inflicted and fearful slaughters by the wild hordes of Makatubo in Marunju and Kizabi. The diary states: " When Makatubo set out on his march back he wished to get rid of all those who might have impeded the march; and at Lusuko, therefore, he had a great number of captives-old women and little childrendrowned. The caravan was now to advance with greater haste; but a large number of captives who were completely exhansted formed a fresh hindrance. Massacres, of which one can form no idea in Europe, followed. A Mgwana who belonged to the expedition assured us that daily ten, twenty, thirty, and even fifty were killed. In spite of this, about two thousand captured slaves arrived at Kirando. "

"The last pathetic fact makes it plain," says the London Daily News, in commenting on this shocking' waste of human life, " that the slaves per· ish by blows, by hardship, by starvation, and by the most devilish cruelty in every form;" proving, too, that while thousands reach the slave markets, a greater proportion die on the journey thither from the villages sacked. The British Commissioner in Central Africa, Mr. H. H. J ohnston, observes that" not perhaps a tithe of the captured slaves live to reach the slave market;" corroborated by Dr. J linker, with the remark that for every native captured ten are slain. Humanity in Africa is, indeed, of small value.

These harrowing statements are confirmed in letters from the mission station of Mpala, the missionary adding, respecting Captain Joubert, whose civilizing rule extends three days' journey from the station, that he " sent for fifty of our people to support him in defence of his station against Arabian slave hunters. They caught hundreds of slaves, and have killed a very great number and burned their villages." A fmther confirmation has arrived, of date January 9th, 1891, from Father Josset, of Karema, regard- ing Makatubo's return from his last slaving expedition with" no less than two thousand slaves of every age and sex." He thus continues: " They were chained together in groups of twenty to twenty-five, and looked like living skeletons. As there was a great scarcity of food in Kirando. they were forced to dig up and eat wild roots which wild animals refused to touch. Wasted away by hunger, fever, and dysentery, they were sheltered in huts which afforded no protection whatever against the weather. Father Dromaux told the writer that he had seen prisoners in a roofless hut: while next to it their masters' goats had a roof over their heads. Every morning corpses were dragged out of each hut and thrown to the hyenas. During the long march through Marunju, when a slave was too exhausted to follow the caravan, they killed him with cudgels."

In such grim fashion proceeds the recital of wrongs against a longinjured Africa, and now the question will be asked, and persistently be asked, " Is Germany, in whose' sphere of influence' these infamies are being enacted, allowing them through inadvertence, or is she incapable of stopping them?" For the nations which have given their adhesion to the Treaty of Brussels adequate provision is made both for the prevention of slave marauding and the mterception of slave caravans, and alsu of the strict. examination of these at their inland destinations and on the coast routes.

From this ghastly picture one turns with feelings of intense gratitude to the telegrams forwarded at the end of December, 18!H, and early the month following, announcing that the Commissioner of British Central Africa, Mr. H. H. Johnston, and Captain Maguire, in Nyassaland, have been delivering what appear like final blows to the iniquitous slave traffic in that region. For months and years the letters of Dr. Laws, Dr. Kcrr Cross, Bishop Smythies, Archdeacon Maples, and the ReI'. "'.V. P. Johnson have supplied terrible revelations of the scenes which they witnessed (ast and west of Lake Nyassa, which consequently invests the current news with special interest. The two British offieers and their forces surprised in October last a slave-trading caravan from Lindi buying slaves at Oponda's, on the Upper Shire. As the tradcrs refused to free the slaves the town of Mponda was stormed and captured, one hundred and three slaves released, and Oponda compelled to send the slave-traders out of his country, and to agree to the entire abolition of slavery in his dominions. This success was followed up by activc measures against other slave-dealers, and after severe struggles, in which the assailants had most r~markable escapes, some one hundred and sixty-three slaves were freed, making two hundred and sixtynine free in all. As the raiders in quc~ti()n had come from Kilwa, Kivinge, and Lindi only in July last, and knew of the pruhibition of slavery, they were tried and sentenced to various terms of imprisonment. Arriving at . Makanjira's, at the eud of October, in chase of a third slave.raiding caravan, their steamer was fired on by the attacked, who vigorously defended their town. After two days' fighting capitulation was made by the chiefs and agreements signed. From this point the expedition sailed to the opposite side of Nyassa, where a number of ~lave·raiding chiefs agreed to abandon slavery and to rekase their newly caught slaves. The chief of the slave- hunting Yaos, of whose doings Livingstone used to write heart-rending let- ters, was made to pay a heavy indemnity. It ought to be mentioned that the Commissioner had valuable co-operation in his movements on the lake from the African Lakes Company's steamer, the Domira, identified with the transit of goods, etc., belonging to the Livingstonia Mission. All this unexpected intelligence of the overthrow of slave strongholds is a sign that a brighter day is dawning at least on the leafy shores of Lake Nyassa, wh~re henceforth freedom's flag will wave.

Toward the extinction of the slave trade, which the English statesman Pitt declared to be "the greatest practical evil that ever afflicted the human race," there are in several directions encouraging indications. Even European powers are more sympathetic, and at length the Brussels Anti- Slavery Convention, for which Lord Vivian, the late British Minister at Brussels, rendered invaluable aid, will shortly eome into operation. Very recently a number of influential English philanthropists had in London a conference with leading natives of West Africa upon. the best means of circulating information respecting the progress of vVest African affairs, and of other parts of Africa, and also the widening of English sympathy with the native races and the protection of their rights.

That a protracted crusade lies before the friends of the negro in Africa is admitted, and were it not that one half of Christendom lacks imagination, the miseries of the slave would not be greatly prolonged. Nevertheless, manifold agencies are in league against this gigantic iniquity; and what was said of Wilberforce, that he had shared in "the most glorious battle that ever was fought by any human being," may become the honor and the crown of the humblest worker in every land prepared to serve on behalf of the complete emancipation of Afric's dusky race.

The Episcopal Church in England has 34 bishops and 24,090 other clergymen; in the United States, 61 bishops and 3800 clergymen; in Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 other clergymen, and in Canada, 24 bishops and 1300 other clergymen; in Asia, 13 bishops and 713 other clergymen; in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 other clergymen; in Australia, 21 bishops and 269 other clergymen, and in Scotland, 17 bishops and 280 other clergymen; in scattered dioceses 9 bishops and 1:10 clergymen-a grand total of 189 bishops and 32,729 other clergymen. This is certainly a strong array of working force; with increased devotion to Christ, its evangelical power would be vastly multiplied.

'l'HE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH

TIlE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We have sought with increasing diligence to find by searching what is God's plan or purpose concerning the Church and the world. Certain we are, at least, of this, that He wills the largest and promptest proclamation of the Gospel, the presence of witnessing believers and a witnessiug Church everywhere, even to the uttermost part of the earth. Beyond this we are sure of nothing sa~ e this, that His Vord will not return to Him void, and that our labor will not be in vain in the L(lrd.

To all believers the Divine cOlllmand is, that they outgrow babyhood, cease to be mere objects of care, and become care-takers j and enter into that Divine plan which takes in the whole Church, the whole world, and the ~hole age. We must be satisfied with the hope that has its anchorage in Scripture promises, do our duty, and leave results with God j undertake a world's evangelization, and not be disheartened if we find that to the end of the age there is only an outgathering of the elect Church, and that, as in the apostolic age, some believe the things which are spoken, and some believe not. The stress of the command of Christ lieR on occupation, evangelization. A loyal servant or soldier simply obeys implicitly orders which are explicitly given. Here are our" marching orders j" and to follow them is to win what is better even than apparent victory-the approval of Him who will say, " WELL DONE, good and faithful servant."

Now, of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: Every saved soul is called to be a herald and a witness j and we are to aim at nothing less than this: to make every nation and every creature in every nation acquainted with the Gospel tidings. This is the first and ever-present duty of the Church j it is the heart of the whole missionary plan. God will give us souls as our hire and crown; large results in conversion of individuals, and the transformation of whole communities will follow, as they always have followed, a godly testimony. But we are not to wait for reBults; we are to regard our duty as never done, while any region beyond is without the Gospel. Let all men have a hearing of the Gospel at least j then when evangelization is world-wide, we may bend our energies to deepening the impression which a first hearing of the Gospel has made. But, again, let it peal out as with a voice of thunder, to be heard wherever there are believers; the first need of the world is to hear the Gospel, and the first duty of the Church is to go everywhere and tell every human being of Christ, the world's Saviour. To stop or linger anywhere, even to repeat the' rejected message, so long as there are souls beyond that have never heard it., is at least unjust to those who are still in absolute darkness. . Instead of creating a few centres of intense light, God would have us scatter the lamps until all darkness is at least relieved, if not removed. And if to any reader it appears that this is emphasizing a distinction that is of little consequence, let such an one stop a moment and consider what would be the result if our Lord's plan were followed. There are, we will say, about forty million members of Protestant churches, and at least eight hundred millions yet in entire ignorance of the Gospel. Let us suppose that the whole Church, under some mighty baptism of fire, should undertake to bear the Gospel message to every living soul at once. If every Protestaut. believer could so be brought into active participation in this work as to be the means of reaching twenty of these souls, now without the Gospel, the work would be done. All cannot go, but all can send. Let us suppose, again, that Protestant churches should sena out one missionary teacher for every four hundred communicants, we should have a missionary force of one hundred thousand; and by distributing this force in the entire field, each teacher would have to reach but eight thousand souls in order to evangelize the world. Allowing twenty years for that work, each laborer wopld have to reach but four hundred of the unevangelized each year.

We must push this work as we never have done; let men call us fools, fanatics, madmen; we can afford to bear it for the sake of doing the will of God. When Judson had buried himself in Burma, and teu years' work . could show but eighteen converts, he was asked, " vVhat of the prospect?" His heroic answer was, "Bright as the promises of God." When John Wesley proposed to go to Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, an unbeliever ridiculed him. "What is this ~ Are you one of the knights errant ~ How, pray, got you this Quixotism into your head 1 You want nothing, have a good provision for life, and a prospect of preferment; and must you leave all this to fight windmills-to convert American savages 1"

vVesley calmly replied: "If the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and madman as you can conceive j but if the Bible is of God, I am soberminded. For He has declared, ' There is no man who hath left house, or friends, or brethren for the kingdom of God' 8 sake, who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.' , vVith such heroic missionaries as Adoniram Judson and John Wesley we are content to follow our Lord's leading without regard to apparent results. The command is plain: "Go ye also into the vineyard j" and the promise is sufficient: "Whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive." God is a liberal rewarder, and He always exceeds His own promise. That workman is surest of blessing who does his Lord's work withont the mIsgivings of unbelief or the exactions of a carnal spirit. The path of the missionary is the way to Calvary, but beyond the cross shines the crown.

In a circular from Staunton, Va., "it is proposed to find two million Christians in the Ullited States willing to give one dollar, in advance per month for ten years, prayiug that God will raise up preachers and teachers and physicians to carry His Gospel to the heathen, and gO to bless their labors and o·ur gifts that the native converts shall be able thereafter to carryon the work through their home missions without additional help from foreign lands."

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON, GRANVILLE, O.

[This paper is designed by the author as an important addition to a former article.-EDIToR.] In the article" Buddhism and Romanism," in the September, 1891, number of the REVIEW, Buddhism was said to be without any authorized system of casuistry by which vices are explilined away. But if there is no authorized Rystem of casuistry, certainly the spirit of Jesuitism pervades the moral writings of the Buddhists of Ceylon, as translated by Spence Hardy in his" Manual of Buddhism." In that very keen critique, which every missionary in the far East should read, " Edwin Arnold as Poetizer and as Paganizer," Professor VY. C. Wilkinson quotes at length from Hardy. Many of the evasions and excuses framed by Buddhists for the evil-doer anticipate the very subterfuges planned by Roman Catholic moralists many centuries later. For example: "When a command if' given to take the life of a particular person, and that person is killed. it is murder; but if another person be killed instead, it is not murder." This sounus quite like Liguori, the highe~t ethical authority of Romanism, who maintains that" he who kills A, meaning to kill B, is not bound to make com· pensation, because the homicide is casual and inadvertent as regards B ;" and that if a man intends to burn the house of an enemy and by mistake hums that of a friend, the incendiarism is a very light offence. When time, place, method, and various circumstances must all be just as the evildoer intended or else his act is not a crime, there will be plenty of loopholes through which the Buddhist or Romanist criminal may disappear.

Says Professor "Vilkinson : "Christian morality at least does not confuse itself, defeat itself, first with absurd exaggerations and then with absurd extennations of rEquirement, or perhaps with subtle qualifying clauses. " But this is the Buddhist method. Among four things neces· sary to constitnte a lie, " there must be the discovery by the person deceived that what has been told him i~ not true. " That is to say, it is not a lie unless you are found out! Authorized Romau Catholic teachers make similar terms for the expert liar. When a crime is " altogether hidden"-that is, known only to the criminal and one witness-the witness is not merely permitted, but is actually bound to say that the accused did not commit it (Liguori, Theologia Moralis, iv. 152 sq.). This low ethical aim-not to prevent sin, but to prevent its discovery-appears also in the discussion of theft. If one stealfl fifty dollars at one time it is " a grave sin,' '. for it might be discovered; but if at many different times one steals small sums, amounting to fifty dollars in all, each single theft is " a light sin" (Theo. logia MoraIis, iv. 54).

The more one studies Buddhism and Romanism, the more he sees the mongrel character of each system, each containing many elements in common, whose origin can be fairly traced only to the father of lies.

AFRICAN THEOLOGY

AFRICAN THEOLOGY; OR, THE ZULU'S CREED, AS SEEN IN HIS FOLK-LORE.

IIY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

If any new encouragement or incentive to mission work among the Zulus were needed, it would seem it should be found in their earnest yet futile study for all the ages to find the light without the Bible. Their religious speculations, theories, notions, erroneous and absurd as they often arc, indicate thoughtful minds and an eager desire to solve the many physical, providential. and spiritual problems with which, like other heathen, they have ever been solemnly confronted.

The Zulus constitute a large element in the Bantu raee, a race that is only just now beginning to be known in its fulness and importance. It extends from the Orange River to about the fifth degree of north latitude, and numbers about fifty millions of people. The language spoken hy this widely extended Afriean family is virtually one, though among the different tribes there is much dialectic variety. Doubtless the best, most perfect representative of the family in respect to speech is the Zulu; and the same seems to be true also of their folk-lore, of which till late little or nothing has been known. In the extended specimens of this language, which the writer gathered some years ago from the lips of their more intelligent men, as they had no books from which to prepare a Zulu grammar, were included many of the myths, legends, fairy tales, and songs of this people. Similar collections were afterward made by Dr. Callaway, to whom the writer is here glad to acknowledge much indebtedness for aid in these studies. The number of what may be called Zulu legends and fairy tales seems almost without limit. Like other people in the midst of their development, the Zulus have ever been greatly delighted with excursions into the realms of myth and fancy. To them all things in nature are peopled with spirits of one kind or another. Wizards and witches, giants and dwarfs, are found everywhere. Their mythical stories, legends, traditions concerning the origin of men and things, their notions concerning the cause and cure of evil, the reason why men die, their ideas concerning the spirit land, or the realm to which the departed have gone, their objects and modes of worship-all testify to the vigor of their imagination and the earnestness of their bewildered efforts to solve the mysteries of life.

From some of their traditions we learn how their ancestors believed that not the dry land of earth alone, but the waters also, and the heavens above, are the abode of manlike inhabitants; while other traditions tell how their friends and all who have departed this life are occupying a subterranean region, and still engaged in cares and labors not unlike those they had here on earth. A mere outline of one story on this point is that, once on a time, Umkachana rose in the morning, he and his dogs, to go a-hunting. Presently they started a buck, which the dogs drove till it went and entered a cavern. Then in went the dogs and he too. On and on he went till he came to where the underground people dwelt, and there met with some of his old friends; but they charged him to return and go home. So he returned and reported to his friends at home where he had been and what he had seen. And now hIS friends at home, who had been wondering where he had gone, asked him: "Is it really so, that you saw men like us there in the underground region?" And he said, " Yes," and went on to give the names of some of them, and told how they had sent him back.

In another legend we have the story of another visit to thosc who dwell below, more minute and extended, which begiw'l with telling how a man started out one morning, in the dew, to follow the trail of a porcupine that had wasted his garden. Being much excited, angry because of the los8 he had suffered, when he came to the hole into which the porcupine had entered, he rushed in, saying, "I will go till I find it and kill it." Weapons in hand, yet without his dog, on and on he wcnt. At first it was dark; but when his eyes had got used to it he could see very well. At length he came to a pool, which he passed with some difficulty by the edge, and went on. When night came he lay down and slept till morning, then woke and went on, never doubting that if he persevered he would succeed and be satisfied. At length he came to a river, which he crossed, and continued his journey till, fiually, he saw it began to grow light in front. Presently he began to hear dogs baying and children crying. Passing on, he came to a village, and saw smoke rising, and said: "Hau! what place is this? I must have come to a settlement." Whereupon he returned, walking backward, returning upon his path, and saying: "Let me not go to these people, for I do not know them; perhaps they will kill me." So he fled, and went, day and night, recrossing the river and the pool he had crossed on his way inward, till finally he came out of the hole he had at first entered. And now he is greatly astonished to find that all things at the place where he has been are like to those here above-mountains, precipices, rivers and all. On going home, his appearance was an occasion of great surprise. His wife smote her hands together and cried. His neighbors rushed in and wondered, and again they shouted the funeral dirge. The woman said, " I have buried your kilt, pillow, dishes-everything that belonged to you save your mat and your blanket, and these I have burned, supposing you were dead." So he told them how he had been on a long journey to the" Abapansi," subterraneans, or those who dwell below-what he saw there, and why he came back.

These fanciful imaginings of the untutored Zulus remind us of the more studied productions of Virgil and Dante. They may not be so poetic or classical, but for a natural, truthful correspondence with their surroundings, mode of life, or mental and moral condition, it is not easy to see wherein the fonner would suffer in being compared with the latter. Dr. Callaway's suggestion is at least plausible, if not probable, that here, in these and other Zulu tales of a like character, we find the relics of an old belief, clothed after a new fashion-a belief having a common origin, probably, with that which, in other countries whose inhabitants have been in different circumstances and had a different development, has formed the basis of morc exact theologies or of such fanciful tales as the Arabian Nights' "Jullanar of tne Sea," Fouque's "Undine," or Longfellow's " Song of Hiawatha."

The folk-lore of the Zulus, their myths and legends respecting the source or orgin of men, animals, and other earthly objects, are numerous and original, and yet in some cases not wholly unlike what we find in other lands and races. Ask them in respect to the origin of man, as in the question, " Who made man? Whence came the race?" and the sum of their llsual answer is, " They burst from a reed," or, as some render it, " They broke off from a reed," as a shoot from a stem, or a bulb from a parent bulb. Bursting iuto life in this way, as the story goes, the first human pair, Unkulunkulu (the great·great one) and Umvelinquangi (the first comer), walked along the fields, fell in with grain, ate it, multiplied, and peopled the earth. Another legend makes U nkulunkulu himself the first man and great author of all. Having himself broken off or sprung into being, as the story goes, he broke off the rest. "He it was that made the first people, the ancients of long ago. These begat others, and these others, and these others. And so it is that we have heard about the origin of men, generations, and nations. It was our ancestors who told us." Still another legend, or another form of the foregoing, is that men sprung originally from a rock, which U nkulunkulu split, and they came out. In this we are reminded of the simile which the prophet used in his address to the Jews: ". Look to the rock whence ye are hewn . . . look unto Abraham your father."

As to the difference in color, an old man said: " When I was a little child, I heard from the old men of my boyhood that there were at first two mothers, one of whom gave birth to a white man, the other to a black. But how or where this happened we of to-day have no knowledge. When we were children, we, the offspring of the men of old, we were not like those of the present time, who worry themselves with finding out knowledge. For our parts, we used not to que~tion a great man; when he told us a tale we used just to listen. We now see how and why we ought to have inquired, but did not because of our great simplicity and respect for age. "

Onc of their legends would seem to have had its origin in some shadowy idea of the scriptural account of the first and second Adam. The sum of it is that there were two U nkulunkulus, one from beneath, the other from above. He from above came in a fog, and wa'l altogether white. When the people saw him they were afraid; but he said: " Why do ye fear, since I too am a man?" They say cattle were slaughtered for him at the place of llis advent j but he did not eat of these j he ate only of that whieh he brought with him. After a long stay on earth he disappeared in another fog, and they saw him no more.

Some of their legends give the order in which men, animals, and all things came into being. They say, " We black men had the same origin as you white. All came from out of the earth-we, the blacks, first. and after that the whites. But we did not bring much with us-only a few cattle, a little corn, spears, picks, fire to cook with, potter's clay, and just wisdom enough to help ourselves when we are hungry, and to know the time of digging, so as not to die of famine. And yet we thought we had all things, were wise, and that there was nothing which we did not know. But when the white men made their appearance wearing fine clothes, able to perform wonders, driving big teams, and bringing with them every kind of goods in great abundance, we saw how verily we black people came forth without a single thing, utterly destitute because wc came firbt and in a hurry, while the white people waited for all things, and delayed that they might sc~ape out the last bit of wisdom. And then as to the order in which men and things made their first appearance, we used to hear it said by our fathers, they too having heard it from others, that the first to come into being was a man, next a woman, then a cow, then a dog, then all the little animals, then elephant~-all in pairs-then corn." This part of the untutored African's story reminds us of some of Milton's words: " The earth obeyed, and straight, Opening her fertile womb, teemed at a birth Innumerous living creatures, perfect forms, Limbed and full grown."

And so the sacred Scriptures, where we are told that God said: "Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the earth after his kind; and it was so." Nor is it otherwise than natural. and in a sense correct" to refer the origin of all things secondarily to the earth; since from this it is that the elements of the material organism of all living things are derived."

In our day we hear not a little about the development of one species from another, as of man from the ape; but the Znlus have a legend which makes the transmutation go the other way, so that man is not an elevated ape, bnt the ape a degenerated man. The story is, that the chieftain of a certain idle tribe, too lazy to grow their own food, told his people to pack: up, take their picks and all, and follow him far away into the wilderness. So they took their effects-picks, pick-handles, and other things-binding these handles, withal, upon their backs. And so it was that in some way -we know not just how-these handles became caudal appendages; hair made its appearance on their bodies ; their foreheads became overhangiug ; and so they became apes, went to the precipices, and had their abode among the rocks. A Mussulman legend is to the same effect. It says that on one of Soliman's trips from Jerusalem to Mareb he passed through a valley inhabited by apes which dressed and lived like men, at which he was greatly astonished. But upon inquiring as to their orlgm and their many points of likeness to men, he was told that they were descended from men, being the remnant of a Jewish community which, notwithstanding all admonition, continued to break the Sabbath until Allah cursed them and turned them into apes.

Another Zulu legend hints, like the former, at the folly of idleness, by explaining how it came about that the monkey has such a long tail, while the rabbit has almost none at all. "Long ago," as the story goes, " a certain king sent for all the animals to come and receive their tails. Now the day on which t.hese were to be distributed being cloudy and wet, the rabbit, not liking to go out in the rain, called to the monkey as he was passing by, and said, 'See here, my good neighbor; when you get your tail, will you please ask for mine and bring it to me ?' The monkey said he would; but on his way home he managed to join the rabbit's tail to his own, saying, ' If he is too lazy to go himself for what he wants, I shall not encourage his idleness by waiting on him; he may go without his tail.' So the monkey has a long tail, and the rabbit scarcely any at all." Hence the common saying among the Zulus: "Remember the rabbit; and if you want anything done, and done well, do it yourself; and not trust to others. "

Having noticed several Zulu legends concerning the origin of man, we close with one concerning his end, or why he dies. The sum of it is that "Unknlnnkulu sent a chameleon, saying, 'Go and say, "Let not men die.'" The chameleon went, went slowly, loitered by the way, and stopped to eat the fruit of the Ukwebezanc, a kind of mulberry. Then at length the Great Being sent the quick-running lizard, saying, 'Go and say, "Let men die.'" So the lizard ran; and when he had arrived he said, 'I have to come to say, " Let men die.'" Then the chameleon came and said, ' I have come to say, " Let not men die.'" But to this the people said, ' Oh, we have already received the lizard's word, by which it is settled that men must die! '" This tradition would seem to have had its origin in the scriptural account, to which Milton refers when he sings: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe."

And so it is that both of the above-named animals are looked upon by the Zulus much as the serpent is by manyin Christian lands. Both are hated, hunted, and often killed; both are charged with having been the cause of men's dying-the one from having been so slow, the other from having been so quick.

But no complete idea of the Zulu's creed can be had without a brief notiee of the object and mode of his worship. In his way the Zulu is one of the most religious of all people. lIe has, naturally, a broad, deep. religious susceptibility. The Great-great One, as we have seen, is his Maker, the Author of the race to which he belongs j but the object of his worship, the divinity that has power over his destiny, is the shades of the dead-the amahlozi, or amatonga, the departed spirits of his kindred and of the great ones of his race. For a Bible, a prophet, and a priest he goes to the inyanga, a fellow-man well versed in Delphic art. He admits that he is a sinner, believes in prayer and in the need of an atoning sacrifice j that" without the shedding of blood there can be no remission."

When som ecalamity, as sickness, comes upon him, he goes or !Sends a deputation with a cow or other present to the inyanga, to Jearn the cause and cure of his sufferings. After much inquiring of the shades, he it! told that they are offended at his neglect j it is long since he has made an offering of any animal to them j and now, if he will recover, he must slaughter that best cow of his for them. He accepts the answer, admits his negligence, says his prayers, brings out his spear and cow, gives her a stab in the side, and if she shows signs of distress, he says, "Yes, that is good j just what an animal for the gods ought to show j let hcr cry and drive away the evil." He then sprinkles the blood and gall upon his per- son and premises, puts the beef away in a hut by itself, and in the morn- ing professes to believe that the divinities have been there, had a taste of the blood and beef, and been satisfied. And now his hungry neighbors gather at his kraal, bring out the beef, roast and consume it, pronounce the sacrifice a good one, and express the hope that the sick man may soon be well and out again. If so, that priest is praised j if not, he is denounced and called a fraud j and the sick man, resorting to another, goes through the same process again, and perhaps yet again, till finally either health or death ensues.

Another somewhat noted article in the Zulu's creed-the last we name -is his belief that departed spirits sometimes come back and appear to men for a time on earth, especially to their kindred and friends, in the garb of a snake. Hence it is that rept.iles of this kind arc always looked upon with a kind of sacred awe, and never in any way harmed, lest some great calamity befall· those who maltreat them. When questioned on these points, and especially as to whether they really worship the snake, the Zulu says: "No j what we believe is, that we are mortal; that between us and the spirits of the departed -the amatonga-there is a broad chasm j and that the arnatonga are of two kinds-some good, some evil. Those of our families which have an interest in our welfare are able to take on the appearance of a snake, and by that means not only form a link between us and the world of spirits, but in this guise of a snake they are permitted to watch over us. We do not believe in the snake as a snake, but in the amatonga, the spirit or spirits which the snake represents."

From these few specimens of the Zulus' folk-lore stories, and a comparison of these with the like stories of other races and nations, we are impressed, for one thing, with the manncr in wbich they help to show the common brothE)rbood of men. We see this in the common faith of all in

THE J.AST OF THE COMBERS

some superior power or .livinity, to which all are subject, and on which all are dependent. ,Ve see this common brotherhood in the general interest which all take in the great problems of life, such as the origin and end of man, the cause and cure of evil, and in the general belief which all have in another life.

These folk-lore stories help also to show the great value of the light which the Bible throws upon all these problems, and, indeed, upon every question that we really need to have solved for us in the present state. We see, too, what cause we have for gratitude that our lot has fallen to us under the hallowed teachings and influence of the Gospel of Christ, and what obligation we are nnder to help extend a knowledge of these great blessings to those who grope and suffer for the want of them.

THE LAST OF THE COMBERS.

SIX LIVES SACRIFICED.

The death of Rev. Percy E. Comber from the terrible African fever terminates a pathetic episode in the history of the Congo Mission. Three brothers, one sister, and two wives-six in all-bearing a name ever to be honored and revered, have now found a grave beneath the palms. We question whether a similar example of family devotion to the missionary enterprise ean be found in the entire annals of the Christian Church. In the beginning of the year 1878 Thomas, the eldest brother, left Cameroons with Mr. Grenfell for the preliminary expedition to San Sahador. these two being the first Protestant missionaries to enter the Congo country. The following year, after a home visit, Thomas Comber returned with his hride, but the happy companionship was to last hut three brief months. Sidney, the doctor, who had distinguished himself at Edinburgh University, and from whose medical attainments helpful service was anticipated, was the next to fall. Referring to his brother's death, Thomas wrote: "Twenty years ago our dear mother, after eommitting us all to the care of our Heavenly Father, was called away home. One after another we have all given ourselves to mission work in Africa. My brother Sidney and I were on the Congo, my sistrr in Victoria, and Percy, my youngest brother, is preparing at Rrgent's Park College for the same work."

In 1886 the sister Carrie died on the West Coast; the next year Thomas himself, and now Percy has passed away, surviving his young wife only some twelve months. Very touching are the few words written in haste by one of the missionaries, teIling how he was ,mgaged in placing the memorial stone sent by loving friends from the home country over the wife's grave on the very day the widowed missionary had rejoined her.- The Christian.

WILLIAM CAREY

WILLIAM CAREY, THE MISSIONARY ORGANIZER, PREACHER, AND TEACHER.-PART II.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LT".D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The same hand of God, in history, which guided Columbus to America, when he set ont for India, led William Carey to India, when he had desired to go to Tahiti. So, three qnarters of a century later, David Livingstone determined to be a medical missionary to the Chinese, but God kept him for Africa. The" fulness of the times" came in India, as in Great Britain, America, and France, in the last quarter of the eighteenth century. 'Vhen Carey was mastering seven languages, as he sat on his cobbler's stall at Hackleton and Moulton or among his flowers and birds opposite his chapel in Harvey Lane, Leicester, the surgeon of an East Indiaman, John Thomas, was rudely trying to convert the natives of Calcutta and Bengal. He had no scholarship. and little common· sense, but he yearned for the souls of men, and in his three voyages he had learned the local facts. Filled with these, he met Fuller, Ryland, and Sutcliff-the three to whom, as the executive of his own Baptist Missionary Society, Carey had offered himself. He met Carey also, when they embraced each other with tears of joy, and Bengal was chosen as the scene of the mission. Carey and Thomas went forth, two together, one an ordained and tho other a medical missionary, with their families and £150 a year between them, to win to' Christ the Hindus and Mohammedans, first of a province in which they now number seventy-five millions, then of all Northern, Central, and ·Western India, and then of the half of Asia from the Gulf of Persia to the YcHow Sea of China. While we thank God for Carey's faith and love, which the delays of twelve years had only intensified, let us not blame the thirteen ministers who, at Kettering, subscribed £13 28. 6d. wherewith this mighty enterprise was begun. * As with a few loaves and fishes the Son of Man fed the multitudes of Ilis day again and again in the wilderness, so the Risen Lord and Reigning King multiplied the first mites then cast into His treasury, till before he died Carey saw them grow to £400,000 a year. And now, after a century, we reckon them at £2,500,000 a year, and count that all too small. Carey's minimum for" every person" was lOs. 6d. a year, which these poor strn1!gling ministers more than doubled at starting; and if every communicant of the Evangelical churches had given even the minimum in the last hundred years, there would not be • This is the ever memorable list: £ 8. d. £ 8. d. Samuel Pearce, Binningbam. . .. .•…. 1 1 0 John Ryland, Northamptot:. ………. . 2 2 0 Thomas Blundell, Arnsby… …..• …. 0 10 6 William Heighton, Road…………. 010 6 Reynold Hogg, Thrapstone ………… . 2 2 0 John Eyres, Braybrook……. … …… 0 10 6 J oBeph Timms, Kettering………….. 1 1 0 Jobn Sutcliff, Olr.ey………………. . 1 1 0 A Contributor, name not recorded Andrew Fuller, Kettering 110 (Carey?)…. …………… …….. 0 10 6 Abraham Greenwood, Oakham …….. . 1 1 0 Edward Sharman, Cottesbrook…….. . 1 1 0 Josbua Burton, Foxton……….•….. 010 6 a thousand million of human beings alive who know not Christ. It was the poor of Christ's flock who sent forth the first English speaking mis- sionaries, and who have supported their succcssors all through the century. It is still the comparatively poor who deny themselves to raise every year the two and a half millions sterling administered by the missionary churches and societies.

William Carey was thirty-three years of age when, on November lOth, 1793, he landed at Calcutta, and began there the forty-one years of his mis- sionary career. After months of poverty and hardship causing misery Lo his wife, which soon affected her reason, yet himself ever working for his Master among the natives, Carey found himself nominally an indigo-plantcr in the service of the godly Bengal civilian of MaIda, Mr. George Ddny, on £250 a year. No apprenticeship could have been better than the seven years which he spent among the Hindus of the district now known as Dinajpore. He had been ejected from the East India Company's ship in which his first passage had been taken, and had reached Calcutta unobserved in a Danish vessel. As a missionary he would not have been allowed to land, or, having landed, he would have been deported as some of his successors were. As a planter, daily doing missionary work, he was not interfered with, while he not only supported himself at no cost to his society, which he urged to send missionaries to Africa with the old salaries of Thomas and himself, but he gave more than half his income to extend his own mialiian. The self-supporting system was that on which the only evangelical missionary agency then known-that of the Moravian Brethren -was conducted; and Carey and his colleagues so carried it out till they died that they personally gave £90,000 to their mission. Carey's first congregation were the ninety Bengalees and Eurasians whom he employed, and for whose children, as well as those of the otber peasantry, he opened schools. Hi" first convert was the Eurasian trader, Fernandez, who at once a built chapel next his own house, and who acted as a missionary at Dinaj- pore till he died, four years before Carey. The firRt letters of Carey and Thomas were not received by Andrew Fuller, the Secretary, till the end of July, 1'794, and they were little more than a modest record of toil at the languages, of conversations with the natives, of hardships from the climate, and of the hypocrisy of the one Bengalee whom Thomas llad previously attached to himself as a catechuman and interpreter, Ram Bose. But Carey's faith and sacrifice lighted up the whole evangelical world of Great I3ritain- Anglican, Nonconformist., and Presbyterian-when Fuller published No. I. of his Periodical Accounts relative to the Baptist MisRionary Society, following Franke's Pietist example of 1710. Charles Grant, John Newton, and the Clapham men in London, and Charles Simeon in Camhridge, were delighted and resolved to renew their former attempt, which in a few years resulted in the establishment of the Church Missionary Society. Rylaud, in Bristol, called friends like Dr. Bogue to rejoice with him and spread Carey's letters before the Lord, so that the London Missionary Society sprang into being. In the far north Dr. Erskine and Greville Ewing founded the Scottish Mis- sionary Society; and the Haldanes, selling all they had in the beautiful estate of Airthrey, laid £35,000 at the Lord's feet. Every true Christian in the land was moved as successive numbers of the Periodical Accounts appeared, till in the two Quarterlies Sydney Smith scoffed and Southey rebuked him, while even the doubting churches began to deluge Parlia- ment with petitions, which ended in the comparative toleration of the East India Company's charter of 1813.

Carey's own society was not idle, for Fuller and Ryland were its execu- tive who had vowed, by prayer and toil, to hold the ropes while he worked below in the gold m~ne of the unconverted souls of the millions of Southern Asia. Before the' eighteenth century closed four colleagues and their families were sent out to him; but going as missionaries, they could not then sail in a British ship or lan~ on the East India Company's territory without the license or passport refused them. Again the hand of God ap- peared guiding the infant mission. At the very time when Carey's position in the Company's territory was becoming so intolerable that he seriously proposed to cross the Himalayan frontier into Bhootan, Charles Grant, a director and twice chairman of the Company, advised the four to seek the protection of the Danish flag, at Serampore, fourteen miles up the Hoogly from Calcutta. They shipped in an American vessel, the Oriterion, of which a Presbyterian elder of Philadelphia, Captain Wickes, was captain ; he sent them off in boats just before entering the port of Calcutta, and they landed without difficulty at Serampore on the" Lord's day, October 13th, 1799." Next day they were welcomed by Mr. Forsyth, of the new London Missionary Society, who afterward settled at Chinsurah, higher up the river. Next Lord's day the Danish Governor, with his fltaff, worshipped at their first service. Denmalk ever after protected them, and has not ceased to be proud of its trust up to the present Sovereign, although, in 1845, Serampore became British by purchase. Under a Danish passport, Ward, whom Carey himself had chosen when a printer and editor at Derby, went off to Diuajpore to persuade him ~o share the security of such a centre. January lOth, 1800, found the five, afterward joined by Thomas occasionally, united in loving fellowship and toil in what has been called the Canterbury of Asia. America and Denmark combined to save the infant mission from the persecution of the trading monopoly of the East India Company until, in 1813, and finally in 1833, the Christian opinion of Great Britain compelled the directors, by Act of Parliament, to learn full toleration. America thus really provided an asylum for its own sons and daughters when, having in its turn become missionary, it sent forth Adonirllm Judson and his companions, and Carey helped them to found the great Baptist Mission in Burma, and the noble missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Bombay.

Whcn Carey transferred his India mission to the unique and beautiful centre of Serampore he was in the perfection of his life and powers of every kind. Forty years of age; seasoned to the climate; master of the great Hindu languages of East and West, Bengali and Marathi, and having the key of Sanskrit from which they spring; knowing and loving the people of every class, especially the peasantry, artisans, and Brahmans; familiar with their intellectual and economic condition, their resources and agricultural wants; in command of the printing press and all its appliances; having translated the New Testament and written .ernaeular works; above all, yearning for the salvation of every man the more he knew the misery and the ignorance of all, William Carey stands before us at the opening of the Nineteenth Century the greatest-and is he not still the greatest 1-of the thousands whom Evangelical Christendom has sent to the conquest of the world. Of his colleagues we have mentioned the gentle, the accom. plished, the practical 'Yard, of whom we shall see more when we come to the translation of the Scriptures. The other was Dr. Joshua Marshman, of Bristol, who took with him the first' great woman missionary-before Anne Judson, of Burma, and Isabella Vilson, of Bombay, long after-the devoted Hannah Marshman.

For the six missionaries and their families Fuller had promised £360 a year; but Carey had not been with them more than eight days when they took the first steps to form a brotherhood, by adopting" a set of rules for the government of the family." On the early death of three of them, and as the others made the common fund not only self-supporting, but the means of planting new missions, their Agreement took the form of 1805, spiritual and administrative, under which, in loving unity, they sought to win Asia for Christ. Of their eleven" great principles, " this was the first: " It is absolutely necessary that we set an infinite value on immortal souls ;" and this the tenth: " That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of personal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen. without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." In the eleventh we again trace Carey's experience and language: "No private family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere. we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason t<;> bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country."

Krishna Pal was the first of these" multitudes," ascertained by the India census of February, 1891, to be 2,284,000, or above two millions, if we confine ourselves to natives, besides the millions of reo deemed Asiatics who have joined the multitude which no man can number. He was an intelligent adult only a few years younger than Carey; a carpenter who read one of Carey's tracts as he lay with a dislocated arm; an inquirer whom Thomas healed, and who came, the first fruit of Bible and medical missions, to Jesus. He became a missionary to his countrymen in Calcutta and Assam, and a writer of such hymns as that whirh, in its English version, many besides those who use the Baptist Hymnal are singing this year with peculiar fervor: " 0 thou, my sonl, forget no more The Friend who all thy misery bore: Lilt every idol be forgot; But Oh, my soul, forget Rim not !"

Krishna Pal's baptism, along with one of Carey's sons, in the broad Hoogly River, beside the mission housl1, on the last Sabbath of 1800, in presence of the Danish Governor and his native subjects, was to the long- waiting and often disappointed missionary of eight years' standing an event " of great joy. I had the happiness to desecrate the Gunga (Ganges) by baptizing the first Hindu. . . , I addressed the people in Bengali, having sung a Bengali translation of the hymn' Jesus, and shall it ever be ?' and engaging in prayer after the address, I administered the ordinance of the Lord's Supper." Converts followed slowly at first, and then faster from all castes and clasRes-from Brahmans as well as Mohammedar:s j from Eura- ~ians and Europeans j from English soldiers and their officers. Sir Henry Havelock was one of the last class. Calcutta city and its neighborhood became quite as much the scene of his missionary labors as Danish Serampore, for in the mOllt intolerant times Carey, as profe~sor in Lord V~I­ lesley's College of Fort William, was to the authorities a persona grata, and as the years went on active opposition ceased. Like every wise missionary since St. Paul, and unlike many ignorant critics of missions even in the present day, Carey followed every method, if by any means he might win men and women and their children to Christ: But his twiu methods of evangelizing the Natives and Eurasians were those of teaching and preaching. From the first he and Marshman opened schools-Bengali and English. From the first he and all his coadjutors, English and Bengali, preached Christ in season and ont of season in tl18 country languages. Dr. and Mrs. Marshman's schools for Eurasian children were the finest in the East, and most profitable to the mission. Carey's College, paid for out of his earnings as professor ehiefly, is still the noblest educational building in India since he and Marshman erected it, in 1818. He nel'er depreciated educational evangelizing based on grantsin-aid from the State, which he was the first to take, and he encouraged young Alexander Duff to follow the same method in happier cjrcumstance~ in the metropolis of Calcutta. Would that the successors of Andrew Fuller and John Ryland had been Christian statesmen like them and the immortal three of the Serampore Brotherhood!

For on Fuller's death, 800n followed by Ryland's, Carey'8 Society, in spite of Robert Hall, John Fo~ter, CLristopher Anderson, and the best of the Baptists, led by RylHlld's inexperienced snecessor as secretary, were guilty of so acting that the brothelhood were deprived of their own personal

1892.J THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

property, and in their last years the old heroes were wounded to death. There is no one who does not bewa"a the conduct of Dr. Marshman's assailants now. Alas! it is written in history forever, and it has not been atoned for, else would the great college, made over to the Society by Dr. Marshman's distinguished son and successor, not now be neglected. Writing in 1827 of. the "unceasing calumny" of sixteen years, for action of which Andrew Fuller approved almost with his dying breath, Carey and his colleagues of that time dedared: "We confidently appeal from the decision of the present age to the judgment of posterity." Sixty years afterward I republished that appeal, and have found Carey's confidence justified. All the more because this year is a centennial period of thanksgiving is it right to ask the Church and the world to ratify the verdict. 1< THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

(1) Place.-The next Decennial Conference will be in Bombay. The daily sessions will be held in Wilson College Hall. A larger hall will be engaged for public meetings in the evenings.

(2) Time.-The Conference will open on the Wednesday following Christmas, DecemLer 28th. 1892, and will occupy a full week, possibly more. (3) Plan.-This Conference will convene on much the same lines as those of Allahabad and Calcutta, and all missionary workers and helpers will be regarded as members. There will be no " Ladies' Day" as such, but men and women will be accorded equal privileges, and be expected to participate freely in the discussion. (4) Papers.-In order to save time for discussion the papers will be printed beforehand. and not read to the meeting. Each writer will be requested to furnish at least 300 copies of his paper for distribution among members II day or two before his topic is taken up. (5) Topics.-Many topics have been sent in by onr friends in India and at home. These have been chosen for the programme, which wili be given to the public after the names of writers and speakers and otber details h'lve been settled-viz., 'Vork for the Depressed Classes and the Masses; Missionary Comity; The Religious Education of the Young; How can our ~liBsionary Schools he Made more Effective as Evangelizing Agencies ? Work among English-Speaking Indians; Special Evangelistic Work for Women; The Native Church in India; The Christian Press; Attitude of Mis,ionaries toward Reform Movements-e.g., The Sabbath, Temperance, The Congre~R, Marriage and Divorce, The Social Evil: Miscellaneous Topics-e.g., 'Vork for Lepers, Statistics in Misgionary Wark, Tbe Relation of Missionary Societies to tbe Management of the Work in the Field, The Relation betwc(m European and Indian Christians, The Influence of the J eSllit Movement on Protestant Missions, Horne Evangelists in India. and 'Vork for our own Countrymen.

* See the principal fnete "nd documents of the Dyer Controversy in the" Life of William Carey D.D., Shoemaker and :lli,,!o!1aI'Y" (2d ed, London, .John Murray, 1887), in which the late Charles H. Spnrgeon wrote. "The He.a."porc mistake is wisely treatecl"

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

From the founding of the first European settlements in the New World somewhat of zeal for the evangelization of the heathen has always existed, and Protestant efforts looking to that end date from the very beginnings of New England. Concern for the spiritual well-being of the aborigines manifested itself in various ways. Appropriations of money were made by the civil authorities, and urgent appeals for financial aid were sent back to the mother country. But much more, labors abundant and truly apostolic were beRtowed by Eliot and by the Mayhews through five successive generations, and were continued in the century following by such as Sargent and Edwards. A school was opened at Lebanon, Conn., for the education of Indians and missionaries, where Orcum, a Mohican, was trained for the ministry, and Kirkland, who for forty years devoted himself to unwearied toil for the Oneidas. As early as 1643 the Gospel was carried in their own tongue to the Mohawks in the vicinity of Schenectady by ministers of the Reformed (Dutch) Church j many were converted, and for their use the liturgy and portions of the Scriptures were translated. In 1741 the Scottish Society for the Propagation of the Gospel established a Board of Correspondence in New York, and sent Horton as missionary to the Indians of Long Island j David Brainerd to the Forks of the Delaware, aud, after his death, his brother John to the same region. The latter was supported almost entirely by American Presbyterians. But, on account of a strange succession of serious hindrance8, no lasting results were secured; and finally, after the close of the Revolution, these efforts almost entirely ceased, At the beginning of the present century the idea of world.-wide missions, the evangelization of the entire race, had not begun to dawn upon the consciousness of American Christians. Though for sixty years the Moravians had been bearing the glad tidings to distant lands j though Schwartz, Ziegenbalg, Carey, and Vanderkemp had been preaching Christ in pagan India and Africa; and though already in Great Britain three missionary societies had heen formed, stillDn this side of the Atlantic, even among the most earnest-hearted, the only heathen who llad any c'aims upon them were the aborigines at their own doors. To not a soul came overwhelming conviction and longing. Hitherto the best efforts had been unsystematic, sporadic, and transient. There had been no attempt at corning together in combination and co-operation to fashion some comprehensive and far-reaching scheme to carry the light far and wide through the lands of darkness. The first signs of something better to come appeared as the result of the call of the Scottish Christians, in 1746, for monthly, public, united prayer for the universal spread of the Gospel. vVhen Brainerd died, his last message to his Indians contained an injunction to observe this day. The Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Society was organized in 1802 "to promote the knowledge of evangelical truth in new settlements of the United States, or further, if circumstances should render it proper j" and, two years later, the Massachusetts (Congregational) Missionary Sociely changed its constitution so as·to read: "Among people of newly settled and remote parts, among the Indians, and through more distant regions as circumstances invite and ability admits."

The fact is patent that missions in America were an outgrowth almost direct from missions in Britain, though of course at the same time various causative forces, mighty, though less visible, were operating throughout Christendom, so that William Carey was the father of the former as well as of the latter, In spite of the violent sundering which had recently taken place between the colonies and the mother country, the relations still existing were most intimate, especially upon the intellectual and religious side. Great movements starting across the sea were quickly known and deeply felt here also. When, consequently, in 1792, the Baptists launched forth for their sublime endeavor, and when, soon after, Carey sailed for India, the New World also was looking on with wonder and admiration. In particular, the Baptists of this land were eager watchers. Dr. Staughton, later a pastor in Philadelphia, heard Carey's famous Nottingham sermon; like all the others, was stirred to the depths j into the collection which followed cast II half gainea, borrowed for the purpose, and" rejoiced more over it than over any other sum he ever gave in his life." Letters and missionary reports sent by English Baptists were circulated quite extensively. Since Carey, with all his stalwart faith in God, was also a staunch believer in the grace of vigorous works, and was a most indefatigable letter writer, information and exhortation were poured forth in all directions from his pen. Thus communications not a few reached New England and the Middle States, were read with interest, and, as a result, considerable sums of money were forwarded to Calcutta. In 1806-7 he acknowledges the receipt of $6000, and says: "The Lord has wonderfully Rtirred the whole religious world of every denomination to favor our work and contribute to a large amount j and our American friends have special claims on our gratitude in this respect." And, further, in 18ll, through the action of the Boston Baptist Associati:'n, $4650 were contributed by persons of different denominations in Eastern Massachusetts, to aid in carrying forward his numerous translations of the Scriptures into Asiatic languages. Rence the assertion is abundantly justified that" We are indebted to those pioneers for the example which gave a powerful impulse to missions by arousing the interest and embodying the efforts of all denominations. "

But an impulse vastly greater was imparted three years later when the London Mi8sionary Society leaped suddenly forth into vigorous life. Says Rev. Kiah Bayley: "In 1797 Rev. Alexander MeLean, of Bristol, Me., received from Scotland the sermons of Dr. Haweis and others preached at the organization, was charmed by reading them, and loaned the pamphlet to me. I took it to Newburyport, where it was soon reprinted and read with avidity by various others, and among them by the Rev. Samuel Worcester, who thus caught the sacred flame. And so was started the rill which led to the river." In 1796 a society was formed in New York, in which Presbyterians, Baptists, and Dutch Reformed were united, and monthly meetings were held to pray that" the God of grace would pour out His Spirit on His Church and send the Gospel to all nations." By 1807 five societies had been organized in Massachusetts to propagate Christianity, and similar ones in all the New England States, with some also in the Middle States. During the first five years of the century these periodicals were established, and combined to diffuse miRsionary intelligence from the Old World: the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, the :Massachusetts Missionary Magazine, the Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Magazine, the Panoplist, and the (Presbyterian) Religious Intelligencer. In 1804 the Massachusetts Society chose the President of the London Society an honorary trustee. It was during this same period that Melville Horne's" Letters on Missions" and Claudius Buchanan's ., Star in the East" were published, and produced an impression widespread and profound. In addition, the churches began to be moved hy missionary discourses as never before. Upon the General Assembly in 1806 Dr. Griffin" urged the claims of the heathen and the greatness and excellence of missionary work with an eloquence and earnestness seldom, if ever, surpassed." The next year, Parish, before the Massachusetts Domestic Missionary Society, dwelt upon " the growing conviction of the value of Christianity; and so it was a good time to send missionaries to every nation." In 1808 the General Assembly appointed a day of fasting and prayer to beseech" God to bless the efforts of His people to Christianize the heathen and to extend the Gospel." The same year, in Cambridge, Holmes hailed the approaching day when idols would be cast to the moles and bats, and all false faiths be superseded by the glorious Gospel of God. Only a few days before the American Board was organized, at the annual meeting of the Massachusetts Society, Norton had boldness sufficient to inquire: "Is the expectation visionary and unfounded that the time is not far distant when from the United States missionaries win go forth to every region of the globe, accompanied with the fervent prayers of thousands 1" Finally, as early as 1R06 Norris. of Salem, had given $10,000 to found Andover Seminary, and declared, " My object is the foreign mission enterprise, for we must have ministers if we would have missionaries."

These Were some of the preliminary and preparatory steps, and such were some of the more significant ~igns of the times. Hitherto zeal has been only general and indefinite, destitute of specifi0 object and aim; but now we cOllle upon desires and convictions burning in the bosoms of godly and heroic men, which cannot at all be c(lnt~ined within the realm of thought and emotion, but must Jeap fOlth and incarnate themselves in action. "With such feelings and utterances among the elders it is not strange that from among the young men some should catch the spirit and propose actually to engage in missions." At this point., in the person of Samuel J. Mills, there begins to come into very prominent view one who without doubt may be properly termed the American counterpart of Will- iam Carey. If there were need of proving this affirmation, it wonld be sufficient to set forth the distinguished and essential part he played not only in the formation of the American Board, the Cornwall School, and the mission to the Sandwich Islands, but also of the United Foreign niis- sionary Society, the American Bible Society, the American Colonization Society, and the school in New York for the education of Africans. Like the Hebrew Samnel, from his birth Mills had been lent to the Lord-not to serve in the tabernacle, but to offer living and life-long sacrifices in pagan lands. 'Vhen a child he "accidentally" heard his mother mention to a neighbor this fact of his consecration, and he never forgot it, but was inspired and impelled thereby to his dying day. She often also told him stories of Eliot, Braincrd, and others. Converted in 1802, at the age of nineteen, his controlling purpose was already so clear and so strong that. he could say to his father: "I cannot conceive of any course of life in which to pass my days that would prove so pleasant as to go and communicate the Gospel of salvation to the poor heathen." And even then his longing was to be a mi~sionary, not to the Indians at home, but in some foreign land.

Entering Williams College in 1806, his heart was too mu~h aflame with another passion to allow him to excel in his studies. Soon a few familiar spirits like Richards and Hall were found or fashioned, and at once they began to pray and plan. There is no time to dwell upon the memorable meeting under the haystack, or the secret society with its solemn pledge binding to the foreign work, or their careful canvass of prudent and efficient ways and means for furthering the momentous project they had so fervently at heart. The object of the organization was " to effect in the person of its members a mission to the heathen," and the constitution was drawn up in cipher, " public opinion being opposed to us," and" lest we ~hould be thought rashly imprudent, and so should injure the cause we wish to promote." They made the acquaintance of various clergymen of influence, and opened a correspondence with others. They secured the publication and distribution of various sermons and other works on missionary subjects. They visited several colleges, or wrote thither to kindle the holy flame in the breasts of other young men. Here, surely, was fonnd a remarkable combination of fervent zeal and knowledge of men and affairs. Yet with all their boundless ardor, anything approaching dangerously near to fanaticism would be hard to find. The spirit which lifted them up and bore them onward may be discerned in the reply of Hall, when, later, he was urged to take a pastorate: "No, I must not settle in any pariFh in Christendom. Others will be left who;e hellli h or pre-engagements require them to stay j but I can sleep on the gronnd and endure hunger and hardship. God calls me to the heathen. Woe to me if I preach not the Gos- pel to the heathen."

In 1809 the scene shifts to Andover, the doors of the theological semi- nary having opened for the reception of students only the year before j and the little band from Williams was re-enforced by Nott and Newell, and a few months later by Judson, coming each one from a different college, and each also having arrived independently at the dominant conviction. Judson had read Bnchanan's "Star in the East," and "the evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of his soul." "I could not Mtudy j I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life j I was in a great excitement." A· few months sufficed to bring him to the fixed purpose to devote his life to a mISSIOnary career. And though several with whom he counselled thought the idea was irrational, he would not change his determination, but wrote to the London SOCiety, and so began to move before he knew of any other who was like. minded. The meetings of these young men to strengthen one another in their planning to extend the dominion of their dear LOld has been likened to that striking scene in the chapel at Mont Martre, where, nearly three hundred years before, the seven founders of the Society of . Jesns mct to exchange their vows. Though wholly of one desire and pur- pose, they were as yet also wholly without knowledge as to who would authorize them to go and send them forth, as well as to what particular portion of the wide world they should direct their efforts. Consulting the faculty, and their designs finding favor, a conference with several clergy- men was arranged for June 25th, 1810 j they were advised to petition the General Association to move in the matter, and that body was to meet the next. day. The petition was duly prepared and presented, signed origi- nally by the entire six j but lest the large number should strike some through with terror, two names were taken off. The petition set forth that their " minds had long been impressed with the duty and importance of person- ally attempting a mission to the heathen," and inquired if they could ex- pect "patronage and support from a society in this country, or if they must commit themselves to the direction of a European society." And it was as the direct result of such urgency of appeal on the part of this con- secrated company that the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions came into being, the first of the kind on thi!;l side of the Atlantic, wh08e aim was to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. Thus, in 1810, American missions were born.

It is affirmed that at this date not less than eighteen or twenty persons had been seriously considering the perRonal claims upon them of mission- ary work, and, of course, more or less of interest had been excited in the minds of many. Bnt even now only a few ministers-and of laymen fewer still-had attained to the fill ness of faith and zeal. The Prudential Committee were thoroughly persuaded that a considerable timo must elapse before they could sUR[ain a mission on a pt'omising scale in any land. One of their number, a Bosion merchant, was oppo~ed to sending out any men unless a fund of at least $60,000 was in reserve for use in case of inadequate receipts; and a fruitless effort was made to raise a large sum for investment, while but one was venturesome enough to insist that ihey should go forward ju~t as soou as an eligible fidd was found, fund or no fund, holding that the Lord's hand was iu the matter, and that the way would be opened if they bestirred themselves. Meanwhile, the young men were counselled to pursue their studies and wait in patience. Recourse was had to the London Society to see if the candidates could not be sent out by the two bodies in co-operation, and Judson was sent to England to con· fer. Fortunately, however, nothing came of that timid project; and so all concerned were compelled to trust to God and their own exertions. And, verily, those wele the days of small things. At the end of the first year the receipts had reached but $099.52, and when the next year was well advanced the treasury contained only $1200. So, with a minimum of sight for a fOllndation upou which faith might stand and plume itself for flight into the unseen, it. is not strange that there was great hesitation abuut making the tremendous venture. But now, without warning, the supreme test of faith was thrust upon them. Word was brought from Philadelphia th'lt in a few days a vessel would sail from that city, in which missiunaries might take passage for India, an opportunity not likely to occur again for a period indefinitely long. Then, a little later, came intelligence that about the same time from Salem another ship would set fOlth for the same region. With this golden opportunity, and with four men ready and waiting, most eager and urgent to be sent, what should be done 7 To add to the sore perplexity, behold a fifth petitioner appears in the per· son of Rice, asking to be ordained and dispatched with the others. The courage of the Committee rose grandly to the height of the great occasion, and they determined to go forward. They stipulated, however, that Rice should himself secure the wherewith for his outfit and passage, and suggested that the four wives would better remain behind for a season to save the extra expense, and further intimated that if the worst came, a portion of the number, or even all, might be trangferred to the London Society. Nor did the outcome fail superabundantly to justify this act of faith. A call was issued to the churches for money, and arrangements were made for the ordination services. Fortunately, too, the day of sailing was postponed for a fortnight. Now enthusiasm began to rise. So Illany hearts wele opened, and so great was the eagerness to gin>, that by the end of three weeks more than $6000 wele in hand, Philadelphia alone contributing more than $1000. Thus it became posRible for wives and all to depart, with salaries paid for a year and a half in advance! On February 19th, 1812, Judson alld Newrll sailed from Salem, and on the 22d, Hall, Rice, and Nott from Philadelphia. In J nne following war was declared against Great Britain, :md for yean! communication with the East was practically closed.

The in~truction!l drawn up in haste for the guidance of thlse pioneer American missionaries, though, on the whole, surprisingly wise, both in what they contained and in what they omitted, have yd some passages which read strangely in the light of what experience has since taught. Thus they were enjoined to adopt as soon as possible" some plan of polity or social order," a sort of family or communistic arrangement such as Carey had contrived. And, still further, "to lighten expenses, apply yourselves to the most eligible ways and means of support, agreeable to the example of the English missionaries, and even of the apostles." But a few years were sufficient to demomtrate that neither of those ideas could profitably be reduced to practice. In those primeval days, as well as for more than a generation later, the conviction was prevalent that to send women to countries heathen and savage was of more than doubtful propriety ; for not only was thc matter of dElicacy, modesty, and even the greatest danger of gross ill-treatment involved, but, since they could not help, they would provc a serious encumbrance! But, somehow, it has happened that the weaker sex to this day has continued to get itself commissioned of God and of men to proclaim in darkest and vilest lands the Glad Tidings.

Ever since the organization of the Board, the two burning questions had been concerning finances and the location of the missions. During the early conferences of the student originators" sometimes we would cut a path through the moral wilderness of the West to the Pacific and sometimes to South America, the object always being the salvation of the heathen." The London Society suggested the Indian tribes and IIindustan. For long months the committee watched eagerly for the 'rising and moving of the pillar of fire. In 18ll they reported that" scarcely sny portion of the world is more important and inviting than Burmah," and that" Providence points to Canada and the Caghnawaga tribe ;" the latter, since they know of a pious native who longs to carry the Gospel to his people, and is getting an education for the purpose. India was looked upon with favor because of the presence there of the English missionaries, though Burmah seemed to be a more desirable fielil, being outside of the East India Company's domain.

When, in November of 1812, the actual beginning of a mission was heralded by the sailing of the first five men for Asia, this is the language employed: "The magnitude of the event, if estimated by the probable consequences, is such as to form an era in the history of the American churches, though the immeiliate consequences may be such as to dii'appoint" -words profoundly wise and prophetic as well. Up to this point the work had been but that of putting the hand to the plough, and now weTe to follow long and weary years of toilsome seed-sowing and anxious waiting for the harve~t. Jnst ahead were in store struggles again~t ub,tncles numerous, multiform, and well-nigh insuperable. The fir6t message wInch came from the migsionaries was to the ('ffect that they, arridng at Calcutta, . had been ordered to leave the conntry at once; and the next, even more crushing, that two of them had withdrawn from the Board and gone over to the Baptists. As was natural, the surprise and con8ternation which fol- lowed this revolution in sentiment was not unmingled with indignation, though, on the whole, the humiliating set-back was borne with commend- able resignation and forbearance. These words appeared in the next annual report: "The committee has no disposition to impeach the sincerity of these men, but they regret that the subject was not examined before so late a day. Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure. We repose our hopes on this in spite of the instability which we lament to record, bllt against which no human foresight could provide. Let it rouse a holy zeal; and should it be overruled and bring an accession of strength, it will be a joyful event."

In noting the most impressive series of providences which followed, it will be profitablc to transfer ourselves to the foreign field. After a voyage of five months Judson and Newell had arrived at Calcutta June 17th, 1812. At once a command was served npon them to return to America in the ship which brought them, nor would the Caravan be permitted to sail without them. Later it was concluded that they might depart to any region not within thc Company's jurisaiction. Presently information was received which "decisively deterred" them from attempting to enter Burmah; and as no door, either open or likely to open, appeared in that direction, their eyes were turned westward toward Bombay and Africa. On August 4th Newell and his wife took passage for the Isle of France in a vessel which could carry but two, leaving the Judsons to follow as soon as possible. And, behold, only four days later the Harmony arrived, bringing Hall, Nott, and Rice. They too were bidden to be off at the soonest. A passport was therefore procured by the two former from the police, passage was engaged, and their belongings were put on board, when the order came to go to England in the fleet about to sail; but, notwithstanding. they went on board by stealth and made their escape. Judson had already been baptized in Serampore, and Rice had followed him a few weeks later. Meanwhile, the Newells were enduring wave upon wave of trouble and sorrow. For a month they were beaten up and down in the Bay of Bengal. Mrs. Newell being very sick of a fever; and then in distress the ship put in at Coringa and lay for a fortnight. It was November before they reached the Isle of France, and on the last day or that month Mrs. Newell died; and, as the event proved, thus accomplishing far more for the cause for which she exultingly laid down her life than she could have done by the longest term of most devoted service.

After a voyage of eleven weeks, on February 11th, 1813, Hall and Nott landed in Bombay. But knowledge of their movements had preceded them thither, and they were met wit.h a commillid to depart forthwith for England. Appealing to Governor Nepean, fortun~tely a man large-hearted, and thoroughly Christian, he promised to do the best possible for them, and wrote privately to Calcutta in their behalf. 'rhey began at once to study the language. Just now came the news of the war between Great Britain and the United States, and, as was not 8trange, the missionaries became objects of political suspicion. In August they learned that their names were down on a list as passengers in a vessel which was to have sailed at once, but on account of a leak was delayed. In September they asked permi1'sion to depart for Ceylon, where Newell now was; but consent was withheld. A few weeks later, learning that a ship was to start in a few hours for Cochin and go thence to Ceylon, they went on board, leaving Mrs. Nott behind, and a letter for the Governor, explaining why they had left without authority from him. Delayed at Cochin, letters arrived ordering them to be returned to Bombay. On December 22d they must sail for England. As a final effort, a most solemn memorial was addressed to Sir Evan Nepean as a man and a Christian. But preparations were made for departure, goods were packed and labelled, coolies and boats were engaged. As a last step the captain applied for the passage-money at the pay-office, but it was refused; and not long after came a message granting permission to remain in the city. Newell soon joined them, after ten months in Cey- Ion; and at once the foundations began to be laid of the first American foreign mission.

At the annual meeting of the Board, held in Salem, September 20th, 1815, in the sixth annual report, this is the language chosen to set forth most fittingly both the achievements hitherto made and the current situation : "The last two reports had recitations of the pilgrimages and adventures, perils and deliverances, discouragements and consolations of our missionaries in the East, seeking a door of entrance, but obstructed, disappointed, and in continual anxiety and suspense. But thus have been showed the faith and patience, the firmness and prudence, the fortitude and devotedness of the brethren, and proofs, affecting and animating, of the wisdom and goodness, the faithfulness and mercy, the almighty protection and overruling providence of God. This report has less striking narrative and affecting incident, and because they have found an open door and a resting place, though even now they have scarcely commenced their public labors." The glad announcement was also made that, after three years of war, peace had returned.

During all this protracted period of sore trial, so well had the faith and patience of the saints at home endured, that now, a brighter clay having dawned, the way was open for an enlargement of the work. Five men,' who had long been waiting for the opportunity, were now dispatchedsome to Bombay, to re-enforce the mission there, and the others to Ceylon, to break ground for a second station. The year after, various hindrances, which had hitherto prevented, having been removed, a mission was started among the Indians of Northern Georgia. It is in the annual report of 1817 that for the first time ~everal distinct fields could be named. It informs us that $2200 had been sent to Bombay with which to open schools, and that a house of worship was much needed in that city. In Ceylon the Government had granted the use of certain old Roman Catholic churches, with their manses and glebes. Among the Cherokees, Mr. Kingsbury found much encouragement. Also a mission school had been founded at Cornwall, Conn. And this significant item appeared: "The late glorious events at the Society I..lands-particularly at Otaheite and Eimeo-make our hearts burn with desire to witness the same triumphs of the cross at Owyhee and vVoahu [Hawaii and Oahn]. From all accounts this field is white for the harvest."

In 1819 details are given concerning no less than seven missions- Bombay, Ceylon, Palestine, among the Cherokees, the Choctaws, the Indians of Arkansas, and in the Sandwich Islands. "The first only six years ago was struggling for a place and even for existence, the last just ready to embark, and in all extending from east to west more than two thirds around the globe. " In the North Paeific the way had been strangely prepared by the advent into this country of Obookiah, his quasi-adoption by Mills, his conversion and education with other Hawaiian youths at Corn- wall, and their letters sent home telling of the Christian faith; and per- haps even more, by the news carried by sailors that the idols had been cast out in Ot!lheite, as well as by the return of certain Hawaiians after their conversion in the Society Islands. It was a great event in the history of the American Board when, in 1819, Bingham and Thurston and twenty others-by far the largest missionary family that had yet been gathered and sent forth at one time-set sail in the brig Thaddeus, bound for the Antipodes, to tell to the perishing the Gospel story.

Little came directly from the projected mission to Palestine, from whieh so much was fondly anticipated, and about which so much of enthusiasm and fine religious sentiment had gathered; though indirectly and more remotely it led to the opening of the Board's most important work among the Oriental churches in the Turkish Empire. Tl~e Committee wrote: " Western Asia is an interesting region, and has powerful claims upon us. We owe to the Jews a great debt, and they are to obtain mercy. A disposition manifested lately and extensively, and recent successes among them, are indications not to be disregarded. Our minds and hearts have long been drawn toward Palestine in particular, and we determined to send a mission thither as soon as preparations could be made. So Parsons and Fisk were chosen and sent upon an extensive tour among the churches as missionaries to Jerusalem, whereby a wide and lively interest was excited, and a distinguished liberality of contributions was the result." As one says: "The vision arose of a reconquered holy city and an ingathering of the chosen people. They were to go to Zion, view her battlements, and from her towers get views of the land soon to be possessed for the Son 1"

In 1820, after ten years of most careful planning and most arduous toil, this is the summing up of tangible results. The cost in money had reached $200,000. From $1000, the receipts of the first year, the annual gifts rose to $12,266 in 1814 ; fell to $9494 the year after, on account of the war, and then climbed steadily to $37.521 in 1819. At the end of the first decade 110 missionaries in all had been appointed, of whom 62 were men; and of the 88 still in serl'ice or on the way to their fields, 28 were men ordained. Of the entire force 44 were laboring among the Indians, 25 were in the East, 17 in the Sandwich Islands, and 2 in Western Asia. As to fruit-gathering, even yet the report is: ' , We cannot reckon up much of tangible results." The ten years follOWing were devoted almost wholly to the development of fields already occupied rather than to the founding of additional missions.

Thus far we have been dwelling upon the early designs and doings of the American Board and the New England Congregationalists. In fact, for a number of years the bulk, both of money and men, was derived from the children of the Pilgrims. Williams College, Andover Seminary, and Massachusetts General Association were called of Providence to playa most prominent part in arousing and organizing the forces which laid the foundations and began to rear the superstructure of American missions. It was from accident rather than design-was the result of circumstances-that of the first eight commissioners chosen, five were from Massachusetts, and the others were from Connecticut. But no setting forth of the origin and growth of missions in the United States would be at all complete which did not make mention of the hearty sympathy and generous co-operation of various other denominations, and as well of other missionary societies, to which, directly or indirectly, the work of the Board gave rise. We have already seen what liberal contributions were bestowed by the Philadelphia Presbyterians when the first men were sent out in 1812. The same year the General Assembly was invited by the secretary to form a similar society to co-operate with the Board; but that body, in reply, expressed the conviction that foreign missions would be best served by a single organization, and added that their" churches rejoiced in the American Board and would sustain it to the best of their ability." For a generation that pledge was well kept. In order to secure increased 'denominational comprehensiveness, at the second annual meeting an addition of thirteen commissioners was made to the corporation, of whom eight were Presbyterians. In 1832, out of sixty-two corporate members, thirty-one were Presbyterians, twenty-four were Congregationalists, six were Dutch Reformed, and one was Associate Reformed. while the missionaries were chosen in about the same proportion. The German Reformed also assisted with their gifts.

But special mention must be made of a second organized missionary movement, whose beginning constitute" one of the very strangest passages of missionary history, and which came into existence by what seemed to most to be a piece of human frailty.' Out of disappointment and sorrow, out of apparent failure and disaster, came most remarkable success and enlargement to the kingdom. It was evidently the Lord's doing, and even yet is marvellous in our eyes. Of course the reference is to the famous change of opinion with regard to baptism on the part of Judson and Rice, soon after they had reached India. We have seen what impression that revolution iu seutiment made upon the Executive Committee. In their deep perplexity Hall and Nott wrote home as follows: " What the Lord means by thus dividing us in sentiment and separating us from each other we cannot tell. The Lord seoth not as man seeth, and it ill becomes us to be dissatisfied with what He does. We hope and pray that it will not damp the missionary spirit, but that it may burn with a brighter and purer flame. " That hope was well founded, and that prayer was not unheard. The work already begun was not weakened a whit except for a very brief period, while presently an entire denomination was set on fire with zeal for missions, and ever since has felt the tremendous impulse then received. Among the fruits of that earliest" failure" we may reckon the almost unmatched victories of the Gospel among the Karens of Burmah, and in our day among the Telugus of India!

As soon as the decisive step had been taken the two chief actors wrote to the American Baptists of what had come to pass. Carey also wrote, and their letters all reached Boston by the same mail in February of 1813. It will be remembered that Judson, on his departure, had suggested the formation of a ~aptiBt society; but the time was not yet. Now, all unsought, undesired, unlooked for, and of a sudden, they find two missionaries already in the foreign field, joining their fellowship at terrible cost, and fairly thrust upon them for support. Here were straits even greater than those ill which the Board had found itself with five men on its hands, and with a treasury poverty-stricken. Here, too, was a question without a negative. Almost at once a local society was formed, and circulars were soon sent out looking to a gathering to unite the whole denomination. The proposition was made to the Baptist Society in England to receive the two men into its Indian mission, their support being supplied from this side the Atlantic; but Fuller wrote in reply, and how fortunate for the Lord's work in the world: "Late events point to the origin of a distinct Baptist society in America. " "The intelligence spread with electric rapidity, and gave to benevolence and Christian obligation a'depth and fervor never before experienced. One sentiment of deep thanksgiving prevailed. The providence was too plain to be mistaken. The way had been opened, the field had been prepared, and the true-hearted must enter and prosecute that to which they had been summoned." In Maya preliminary convention was held in Philadelphia, attended by twenty-six ministers and seven laymen representing eleven States and the District of Columbia. As yet no meeting had ever been held for any purpose, which stood for all the churches; but now arrangements were made to form the" General Con~ vention of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign Missions." Much fuel was added to the flame when, in September, Rice reached home and began to tell what wonders he had seen and heard. "Here was one who had actually stood among the temples of heathendom and beheld the cruel abominations." His was an imagination most ardent, and his pictures were painted in vivid colors. "He reproduced the rapt predictions of the prophets of the Old and New Testaments and the thrilling exhortations of the apostles concerning the kingdom of heaven, and multitudes hung on his lips and followed his footsteps with an enthusiasm seldom known since "'~hitefield." Nothing could withstand the swelling tide of zeal which now set in. Before it indifference and prejudice-for the time at least-were swept away.

In the mean time, Judson, with no human arm to lean upon, but with unswerving confidence in the protection and guidance of his unseen Master, looked forward only to the accomplishment of the work to which he had been called. Ordered to England, he yet managed, by a remarkable train of circumstances, to escape to a ship bound for the Isle of France; after three months, returned to Madras, was immediately ordered to depart, and, as the only possible resort, took passage in a vessel with Burmah as its destination. So it was that July 14th, 1814, thirteen months after his departure from Salem, with his equally heroic wife, he was landed at Rangoon, in a region to which he had been originally assigned, but into which no door of entrance had been visible while in Calcutta. Here we must leave him upon the threshold of his work, the story all untold of the years of incredible toils, and sufferings, and afflictions next to follow, as well as the distinguished successes which even in his life-time began to appear. His name will ever stand high among the names of Christian heroes.

Space remains only to touch very briefly upon the beginnings of missions in the Methodist Episcopal Church, whieh started only at the close of the period to which this view is limited. Here too is found a peculiar ordering of Providence, which lends to the story an element of romance. As so often happens, it was but a commonplace incident, a mere accident, that started a movement of great importance. At Marietta, 0., a drunken negro, Stewart by name, while on his way to drown himself, was arrested by the voice of a Methodist preacher; was converted by the sermon, and not long after in a vision was called to set forth northward and westward to preach the Gospel to the perishing. Making his journey through the forest, he at length appeared among the Wyandots upon the upper Sandusky River, and immediately began to call those pagans to repentance. A revival ensued, the mission was continued, and later, the facts coming to the knowledge of Nathan Bangs and others in New York, their hearts were stirred, and they proceeded to organize a society which should systematize the work of evangelizing the heathen at home and abroad. For years the entire missionary zeal of this Church was expended upon the Indians; and it was not until 1832 that a venture was made in foreign lands by sending Melville B. Cox to Liheria.

The Prote:;;tant Episcopal Church was the next one to organize. The English Chmch Missionary Society as early as 1817 had urged the founding of a society, and in 1820 the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society was instituted ; but not until ten years later were missionaries sent out; then two

THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK

were despatched to Greece, and, five years later, the mission to China was opened. By this time almost every denomination in the United States had at least begun to heed the command from Heaven to preach the Gospel to every creature. And finally the supreme test of loyalty to Christ has come to be the question: How abundant in labors, how liberal in giving, how earnest in prayer is an individual, or a body of Christians, for the redemption of the world 1 THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK.

BY HUGH P. McCORMICK, ZACATECAS, MEXICO.

Through leagues of desert sand, from break of day, A weary traveller pressed his lonely way; And though his heart on mission high was bent, His tardy course betrayed a spirit well-nigh spent.

" What worth my journeying ~ What reeks my haste ~ Why sow my life on such a barren waste V My fainting heart by doubt and dangers torn, As are my limbs by cactus and acacia thorn."

Repining thus, he spoke-when his deep sighs All suddenly were hushed in glad surprise; For, perching lightly on an ancient palm Hard by the way, a field-lark raised its vesper psalm.

As water from the rock to Israel's eyes The pleasing sight and sound bade Hope arise Anew within the falling heart, and woke Afresh Faith's dying flame. Revived again, he spoke- " 0 childhood's mate, by what stern duty pressed Hast left thy native hedge, thy meadow nest, For this unfriendly clime 1 And can5t e'en here Forget thyself a fellow-traveller to cheer V " 0 Singing Angel, sent from God! To me Thou hast performed a holy ministry. Within my heart I'll bear thy sermon song, ~nd learn, like thee, to sing the thorny way along.

" Like thee, sweet bird, a missioner I'll be Of joy to spirits faint. My minstrelsy A lightsome one, that all the desert ways My pilgrim feet may tread b~ redolent of praise.

And will press on, o'er thorns and burning sand, With tuneful heart and lips, and helping hand, Till streaming down upon my paling face Shall fall the light of my eternal resting place."

A DYING TESTIMONY

A DYING TESTIMONY.

[From Graham Wilmot Brooke, of the Sudan Mission, C.M.S., who died at Lokoja, on the Niger, March 5th, 1892, perhaps the noblest young missionary of our time.-A. T. P.] He says, in his last letter: " Three great questions must determine our conception of the conditions amid which we work j and these I state, leaving my narrative of facts to supply the answers in some measnre.

"1. Is it part of God's plan that such mighty manifestations of the Spirit's power among the heathen as are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles should be as mnch a thing of past ages, as those mighty manifestations of animal energy which we wonder at in the gigantic skeletons at the British Museum 1 This position is often maintained.

"2. Is it true, as is often maintained, that ferocious and savage tribes have sunk themselves so low that they are no longer able'all at once to grasp the grand outlines of the plan of salvation 1 "3. Is it truP. that the fearful miseries of Muslim invasion tend, as has been often asserted of late, to bring the few survivors more within reach of the Gospel ~ And here I may point out in passing that while Islam prepares the mind to listen reverently to the idea of resurrection and future judgment-ideas quite novel to the pagan-it none the less trains its vota- ]jes to receive with indignation and derision the doctrine of atonement and of the Divinity of Christ.

" Besides these questions, other matters of scarcely secondary importance are constantly engaging the attention of missionaries-great questions as to the principles whil,h ah.mld determine our selection of methods of work. I will just state these questions, and then, without attempting to dogmatize for other fields or other workers, will mention the views which we hold on each point, and the reasons that have guided us to these decisions.

"1. Should we aim at magnifying or minimizing the benefits of civilization Y We carefully avoid praising civilization or civilized powers to the heathen, and if they themselves are extolling civilization, we tell them that they should not set their affections on ~hings below. We tell them that God has commanded kings not to greatly multIply to themselves sih'er and gold (Deut. 17 : 17), but that holiness is just as much at home in their little villages as in great palaces. Of course I use the word civilization in its strict sense. I do not refer to truthfulness or morality. which are far more likely to be found in the wigwam of the converted American Indian than in the halls of the Palais de Justice at Paris.

"2. Should we direct our effo;trs to the children or the adults ~ We preach to all alike; but in practice we find that the adults give more serious heed to what is preached, and work among them has been more en. couraging.

"3. Should we regard education as a pathway leading to conversion, or as a result to spriug from it V In these lands, everyone, from the Sul- tan in his palace down to the little child that scares the birds from the maize fields, can best be reached by the old apostolic fashion of preaching j and nothing in our experience corresponds to what we hear of India, that educational missions are the only way of reaching certain classes. More- over, we note that about 99.5 per cent of those who have been educated by the Niger Mission in past years have turned out very badly indeed, and the only effect of education has been to greatly increase their power for evil in the country. We, therefore, at Lokoja are endeavoring to reduce the education of the unconverted to the smallest possible limits, as the work of instructing genuine inquirers in the Scriptures seems likely to demand all our strength. . "4. Should we aim at getting influence with the natives as a preliminary to unfolding unwelcome truths to them? or, should we at once declare the whole counsel of God in faith that He will be responsible for our influence V It is our experience in this field that influence which is gained at the price of keeping unpleasant truths in the background is not worth having j for it parts like a rope vf sand the moment a faithful attitude is resumed. On the other hand, we have again and again been amazed at the way in which God has supported a message of uncompromising outspokenness, and has suddenly smitten the hearers with conviction, when, humanly speaking, nothing but curS!1S or violence could have been looked for in reply.

"5. Should we adopt in preaching among the pagans the methods prescribed for the evangelization of Palestine in Matthew 10 : 9-lfi V That we should do so was maintained, as many may recollect, in a very powerful series of papers in the Christian,papers which contained so very much that was true and searching that many of us were almost persuaded to adopt the writer's conclusions. Long and careful examination of the question, however, has convinced us all that taking nothing of the Gentiles is the command for us; and so, although free gifts of food are'heaped upon our delegates in all their journeys, we make a point of paying generously for all we receive, in spite of the people's protestations. A great principle underlies this j for all in these lands, even those who still adhere to paganism, have a g'reat idea of making' Sadaka,' or free-will offerings, to the mallams, as an act of religious merit, and with the great mass of the population a gift to a religious teacher is as much a salve to the conscience as five shillings for a mass is to an Irish Romanist. Those who have worked among Romanists will appreciate my meaning. It is, therefore, of no little importance to refuse such gifts, if we wish our words to strike home with undiminished power of conviction.

" For the last five or six months our work has been rapidly developing, almost, I might say, in geometrical progression, and that ill spite of the steady diminution of our nnmbers, and the fact that no European, except Miss Griffin, has had any prominent share in the mission work. ' The people are yet too many for me to give the Midianites into their hand, lest Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. ' These words, the subject of one of our Bible-readings in the end cf September, have sounded in my ears ever since. And now this is being still further carried into effect. Mrs. Brooke has been prostrated for nearly a month by a second attack of hmmaturic fever, followed by a very severe ,md obstinate attack of dysentery, so that a prolonged stay at Lokoja would be quite useless. I may mentiou that this same attack of dysentery was gradually getting worse and worse for more than a fortnight, in spite of every remedy and every care, when we called a special meeting for prayer. vVhen the party assembled the attack was at its worst, but from that hour, literally, all dIstressing or alarming symptoms vanished, and recovery has since progressed at a wonderful rate. And thus we know how near God is to us, even in Ollr seeming difficulties and disappointments. At the same time Miss Griffin has been invited to take up work in another part of West Africa, and we all feel she has done right in accepting. Thi~, while it will diminish our numbers, need not, to judge from the past, diminish our work, and it will set me free to go with the various agents over all the gronnd that has been visited.

" The dispensary work has grown greatly, the patients in the last month being as many as in the preceding half year. But the wonderful efficacy of the native medicines, in the hands of the best native physicians, must always prevent the dispensary work from reaching very many of those who can pay for native doctors. Indeed, in proof of the skill of good native physicians, I may say that, though native medicines are very unpalatable, I would just as soon have a first-class country doctor as a European physician to attend me in any i1Iness with the cure of which the natives are familiar, unless, perhaps, the European had five or six years' experience of the country, which is not very common. * Our dispensary work, how- ever, has been chiefly carried on among the Kakandas, that rude and savage t'ribe of fishermcn who live between this and Egga, whose little huts, now that they have fled in large numbers from Nupe oppression, are crowded along the waterside. These are the only people in all this country from whom we have met with insults or threats of violence, and now, since the district-visitors have been going to their huts, they all receive us eagerly, and flock up the hill-side every morning to bring this or that comrade to have some sore, or cough, or swelling seen to, and to listen to whatever they may be taught. Thus to the poor the Gospel is preached.

* While acting for a short time as medical attendant to the local garrison of R.N.C. Constabu- lary (at that time about 300 men), I alway" consulted with the· native physicians, who became very open, and freely explained to me their dmgs and their course of treatment. Many difficult cases I entrusted to them, and whenever they told me with confidence that they had a specific for the dis· ease in qnestion. I observed that they effected cures which any London physician would have envied. The natives, accustomed to their own very powerful drug~, look upon our mild remedies just as most English M. D.'s do on a bottle of homceopathic pillules.

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER

., At the church we are holding special Gospel services daily, to urge decision upon the many who arc now thoroughly instructed as to the way of salvation, and we see many signs that our efforts will be blessed of God.

" Thus closes 1891, the results of the work equalling our most sanguine expectations, for the Word of God has been fully preached over an area equal to Hertfordshire, Middle8ex, Kent, Surrey, and Hants. But the means chosen of God have been different to what we had planned. ' The people . . . are too many for me' was written in large characters across t he record of the first half year, and now, 'The people are yet too many' is written across the record of the last half year. The least we can do is to accept God's will, and not be as the horse or mule. He would se('m to wish that we should give up for a little any feverish attempts to reinforce the work with new men, but jllst wait on Him, and see how many He can turn to Christ with those whom we have already got. 'Come and let us go over, . . . it may be that the Lord will work for us, for there is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few.'

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER, ROCK CREEK, o.

" And it shall come to pass that, before they call, I will answer." -Isaiah 65 : 24.

In the year 1866 Dr. Livingstone was exploring Central Africa, in order to discover the sources of the Nile. Ten men deserted him. They made their way back to Zanzibar, and to excuse their sudden return and to obtain money they circulated the report that Dr. Livingstone was murdered by the natives on the western shore of Lake Nyassa. This was believed by his friends in England. He had ordered five hundred pounds sterling worth of goods to be sent him from Zanzibar. The man to whom they were intrusted stole all these necessary supplies and sold them for ivory and slaves. Dr. Livingstone was pursuing his way on foot through wild, trackless forests, wading knee-deep across deadly bogs and marshes, in damp, poisonous jungles, over famine-stricken plains, through broad districts desolated by war, trying faithfully to accomplish the object of his journey, and in total ignorance of the train of circumstances conspiring against him. In the year 1871 he was nearly to the end of the geographical part of his mission, when Ruddenly his men refused to go one step farther. Bribes, coaxing, nothing availed to change their purpose, and he knew that there' was a plot to kill him if he forced them to go on. When he thought of his children, whom he had not seen for six years, the desire became very intense to finish hiR work. But it was impossible, and heartsore and greatly depressed in spirit!!, he commenced the long, weary tramp back to Ujiji on foot, every step of the way in pain. It seemed so unnecessary to him, this long journey back-five hundred miles under a burning tropical sun. But he comforted himself each day of the toilsome way that there would be letters from his family at Ujiji, news from the dear home-land, and plenty of necessary supplies, comforts, and medicine; and he would find faithful men who would return with him to finish his explorations.

He arrived at Ujiji October 26th, 1871, "almost at death's door," and found that the supplies which he had left there for this hour of need had all been sold; the goods sent to him from Zanzibar were stolen. Not a single letter from his friends had reached there. Sick and without medicine, he seemed forsaken; for he knew of no possible way by which help could come to him. He said that he was like the man in the Gospel who fell among thieves; but in his case he was sure that there was no possibility of a priest, Levite, or Samaritan passing that way. Almost on the verge of despair, and in great destitution, he took up his abode in the poorest habitation in Ujiji. This new trial of his faith was very hard to bear, for the thought of beggary among the Ujijians made him very wretched. It was impossible for any letter to reach his friends while the fierce Mirambo was waging such a deadly war with all the tribes between him and the coast.

In the year 1869 Henry M. Stanley, who was in Spain, received a telegram from James Gordon Bennett, editor of the New York Herald. It read : "Come to Paris on important business. .. He reached there the following night, and in haste made his way to the Grand Hotel and awoke Mr. Bennett from sleep to learn why he was so hastily summoned to Paris. Mr. Bennett said: "Where do you think Livingstone is~" And he added, " I think he is alive and that he can be found, and I am going to send you to find him." Stanley looked at him in surprise and said, " Do you mean me to go to Central Africa~" "Yes," the young editor replied; "I mean that you shall go and find him wherever you may hear that he is; and perhaps," delivering himself thoughtfully and deliberately, " the old man may be in want; take enough with you to help him should he require it. Draw a thousand pounds now, and when you have gone through that draw another thousand, and when that is spent draw another thousand, and when you have finished that draw another thousand, and so on ; but find Livingstone." That night Stanley started for Central Africa. After a perilous journey of nearly two and a half years, he stood upon a rugged height and looked down upon the great Tanganyika. Below him was Ujiji embowered in palms, the waves of the silver waters of the lake rolling at its feet. Those dark, deadly, fever-haunted forests" with their appalling, intense silence, were behind him, and with our flag flying in the breeze, and with the firing of guns and the glad shout of his men, he marched into Ujiji and clasped the hand of the hero of Africa.

The Herald expedition arrived there just sixteen days after Dr. Living-

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH A~'RICAN MISSION FIELD

stone reached there. Mr. Stanley said: "Had I not been delayed at Unyamyembe by the war with Mirambo, I should have gone on to Manyema, and very likely should have lost him j but I was detained by a series of circumstances which chafed and fretted me considerably at the time, only to permit Livingstone to reach Ujiji a few days before 1 appeared. It was as jf we were marching to meet together at an appointed rendezvous, the one from the west, the other from the east."

The expedition had been kept a secret j for the young editor of the Herald was sending thousands of dollars to Africa to help a missionary whom nearly all the world believed was dead and buried years before. Rtanley himself felt that he was pursuing a shadow, and yet he was on the way more than two years before Dr. Livingstone knew that his supplies were stolen j he was pressing on with all possible speed, "lifting up his head and asking the silent plains around, and the still dome of azure upheaving to inJinity above, Where can he be g" and at last reached him, just at the hour of his extreme need.

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY WILLIAM J. NEETHLING.

On Friday, February 26th, the minister of Stellenbosch received the following telegram: "Christening on Sunday, 11 A.M., chief, wife, and thirty-one others j pray for us."

This was from Moc;uli (Pilands Mountains, Rustenburg, Transvaal), where Mr. Beye~, the missionary, is working on behalf of our Dutch Reformed Church in Cape Colony.

This is a great event in the history not only of that station, but also of the Mission Society of our Church, that Linque has at last yielded himself to the Lord and consented to baptism.

He has long been favorable to the mission and built a church, but the attractions of heathendom-polygamy and the like-have hitherto kept him back. Now he is corning out openly for his belief, and we rejoice with the missionary and his lady assistants.

On Sunday 28th we heartily responded to the request. In our young men's meeting and in our large gathering in the Church special prayer was offered for a rich blessing on the ceremony, and for further manifestation of the power of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of the chief and those around him. All throughout the Sabbath our hearts were full of praise and thanks.

Most likely political troubles will arise from the heathen faction to test the Christian endurance of the king and other converts. They will need special grace to remain steadfast.

"If we Christians," wrote a lady from the mission field, " find it so hard to be spiritually minded how much more they who are undeveloped and in such surroundings!"

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA

Let us then ask for the prayers of Christians who love mission work, that the Lord may send His Holy Spirit into their hearts; that they may grow in grace and in favor with God and man, and lead many of the other heathen to the foot of the cross.

Dr. Laws, of the Nyailsa Mission, has been making a tour through some of our towns in the Colony on his way to Scotland from Bandawe on furlough. He has everywhere delivered addresRes, appealing to the young people to go to the mission field, explaining the needs and nature of the work, and telling us "what great things the Lord had done." He has been greatly blessed in this piece of service for the Master. His remarks are specially interesting for their sober, practical sense. His ideal missionary is to be (1) undersixfeet; (2) slim and wiry, not too much" beef;" (3) he must be a good sleeper; (4) must have good digestion; (5) must be of a calm, untroubled temperament, and more requirements of the same sort. All are welcome, however, provided they have the last (6) qualification-consecration. "Is everyone to have the fever~" "Most decidedly. Just make up your mind to that at once. If the malaria seizes upon you at the start-i.e., if the malaria works outward-you are safe; but if you do not get it within a year, the doctor gets anxious; and if not within two years, he knows that there is small hope of your living more than another year or two."

" Are we future missionaries to go to the mission field married @" Dr. Laws: "No, it would be very imprudent." ," What, are we to remain unmarried 1" "No! You must marry. But don't you see that your wife can follow later on 1 You first go, get a year or two's experience, find her a place, build a house, etc., and then by all means get married."

Such were the remarks he offered. It was to us thrilling when he pointed out the crying need and claims of the heathen, and when he mentioned the few devoted workers surrounded by millions of ungratefnl heathen. Mnch has been done, but oh! how much more remains to be done before we can meet our Master !

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA.

On June 5th last year, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, left this country for East Central Africa, at the request of Sir William M'Kinnon, Mr. A. L. Bruce, and others interested in the welfare of Africa, to found a mission to the natives in the Imperial East Africa Company's territory similar to the mission of the Free Church, Lovedale, South Africa. At Mombasa the other' members of the mission joined him, and thence they proceeded inland. Much difficulty was encountered in procuring the two hundred and . fifty porters necessary for the transport of the goods, and also on their in- ~ land march throngh the Taro desert, where for three days they were wlthout water. The original intention was to place the mission at Machakos.

A little more than half way to that place, however, Dr. Stewart was much struck by a site on the banks of the Kibwezi River. There was good water, good timber, good soil, elevation three thousand feet, and the people so friendly as to invite the mission party to remain with them. It was thought advisable to make a temporary camp there, while Dr. Stewart, ac- companied by Mr. Wilson and fifty native men, proceeded to Machakos to compare the two sites. While journeying to Machakos the chiefs and headmen were visited and friendly relations established. The chiefs were invited to send deputations to visit the white men to se" what they were doing, to study their ways, and to return and report to the old men of their villages. The march for two days was up the bed of a river, that being the only road. Although only the beginning of the rainy season, there was a foot or so of water, which, of course, meant considerable discomfort during the march.

The comparison of the two sites was found to be decidedly in favor of the Kibwezi. Although Machakos is cooler, being five thousand feet above sea level, the disadvantages of the want of a plentiful supply of water, want of timber (the nearest being ninety miles off), and the gWlt distance from the coast entailing so much expense in the carrying of goods-all seemed to outweigh the single ad vantage of cooler climate. A further consideration is, Machakos is situated at the extreme inland side of the Wa-Kamba tribe, while the Kibwezi is on the coast side, this being an advantage in the case of any disturbances arising in the country. Dr. Stewart's intention, however, is to work inland, establishing a chain of stations. Machakos would ultimately serve as a sanitorium for all. The site being fixe<1, on the return of Dr. Stewart and Mr. Wilson to the Kibwezi plans were drawn up, and the party at once set to work to layout the station. Two miles of roads and paths have been made round the station. Seven buildings of strong wooden frames, wattle and daub and thatch, are in various stages of completion. These are the church and school combined, dispensary, workshop, store, and three dwelling-houses. English vegetables have been used from the gardens laid out, and six of the small oxen of the country llave been trained to the yoke. This last item may seem of little importance to many, out in reality it means the ultimate freedom of the Va-Kamba women from being the general carriers and burden-bearers of that country. During the months ending December 22d, 1891, the sen'ices of the medical part of the mission, conducted by Dr. Moffat, included the following: Dressings and attendances, 354 j new cases during the four weeks, 99. Sunday services are held in English for the Europeans; in Swahili for the coast men, who went up ail porters, and remained to assist in the laying out of the station. The larger number of these men, however, are Mohammedans. vVa-Kamba services have also been held j but the natives have yet to comprehend the reason why the white man has come to live in their country. Therefore th~ work among them will be very slow.

Industrial training is also being introduced, and will constitute an important educational factor in the mission. Thus far, therefore, the new mission to East Central Africa may be said to be fairly set a·going j and Dr. Stewart looks forward to a great future for it with God's blessing and wise management. A cablegram received on the 22d instant from Dr. Stewart announces his arrival at Mombasa, whence he sails on the 28th instant for this country.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MAS AFRICA.

-Our French brethren in Basutoland have experienced a hem'y loss in the death of M. Louis Duvoisin, missionary at Berea. '1'he Journal des Missions, speaking of his articles, says: "They enable the readels to ap- preciate all those qualities of style, of penetrating observation, of delicate and sagacious judgmelJt, which distinguished M. Duvoisin, and which stamped him as being, in the true sense of the word, a thinker. But that which these articles do not reveal, and which only his intimate friends and associates have been able to appreciate, are the moral qualities which distin- guished him-that goodness, that sweetness, that charity, that piety which beame! from his countenance, and gave him, above all when he prayed, an expression almost celestial."

-A writer in thc Catholic Review, remarking on the apparent sickliness of the Catholic Church in Southern Europe, is quoted as at-king whether it can be that the instrumentalities of religion have there too much taken the place of that which alone gives them value, namely, the Christian regeneration of the individual. The following remarks of Professor Kruger, in the Journal des jJ/issions, appear to confirm this surmise of the correspondent of the Catholic Review: "The King of Congo is dead. The political journals have said little about it; and more than one reader will perhaps ask who iii this sovereign, mortal like others, but whose death causes so little stir. Dom Pedro V. died February 14th, 1891, in his capital city of Ambassi, better known by its Portuguese name of San Salvador, where he had been reigning since 1859 ; he filled a throne whose occupants once treated as brethren with the powerful Portuguese sovereigns of the sixteenth century. Their court then courted dukes of Sundi, counts of Sonho, marquises of Pango, and of Pemba. Great cathedrals reared their spires toward heaven; processions traversed the capital, upon whose sumptuous sacerdotal ornaments the sun of Africa gleamed resplendent, and above whose ranks floated the standards of white and gold blessed by the Pope. Dom Pedro V. still kept, as an regis, the Standard of the Cross blessed by Innocent VIII. about 1490. This, some crucifixes, some images of saints treated as fetishes, a sonorous and empty title of sovereignty, are all that is left of those Congo missions so much vaunted by the Portuguese Dominican. and the Italian Franciscans of the sixteenth century.

" What a lesson for the missions of the nineteenth or twentieth century! Is it, then, that the monastic orders which preached Christianity in the kingdom of Congo from 1491 until the bishopric of St. Thomas and of Congo was created, in 1533, were wanting in zeal or in sincerity ~ Neither zeal, nor resources, nor successes failed them; their enthusiasm in the sixteenth century is comprehensible, if Christianity consists in ceremonies, if the Church is a passive throng which conforms its movements to a prescribed ritual. That is precisely the germ of death which has killed Congolese Christianity; the outward institution has been accounted more important than the sinners who ought to have been summoned to a personal experience of salvation at the foot of the Cross of Christ; the imposing framework has hidden and smothered the individual; the name has been more than the reality; there were churches, priests, canons, and chapters; there was a fully organized Christian nation-and no Christians. " ARABIA.

-Major-General F. T. Haig, of the British Army, has published an interesting pamphlet entitled" The Evangelization of Arabia." Be remarks that missions in many parts of Arabia, contrary to popular impression, cannot be compared to going forth" as sheep in the midst of wolves," and that, though not destitute of risks, they involve risks far less than those of Paul and his fellows.

-As Islam was born in Arabia, we are apt to imagine that all its people are Moslems. Yet the Bedouins-one third of the Arabs-are for the most part only Mohammedans in name, and many of them hardly even this. They have a strong sense of natural religion, and are wont to pray, " Lord, forgive us in Thy great compassion, and have mercy on our friends that have gone before us," and there they stop. Even of the civic Arabs, those in the East follow all manner of opinions, and are rather hostile than friendly to Islam. In Yemen also, especially near the Britii'h post of Aden, there is considerable opportunity to present the Gospel. The simple, stern, and ferociously Mohammedan Wahabees, in the centre, are, indeed, at present inaccessible. " How such a mi~sion would in time develop it is impossible to foresee; but the Arabs are a noble race, with ~reat capabilities. They once bore the standard of the False Propbet from Persia to the Atlantic, and if fired with a similar enthusiasm for tbe glory of Christ and tbe salvation of men, might yet prove to be a powerful factor in the conversion of the world." There seems little doubt tbat Arabia Felix will soon fall from the hands of the Turks into those of the English.

" The work will be one involving suffering, occasional loss of health, and even risk to life; but it is one which Paul would have chosen and an angel might envy. Can the churches of Christ in Great Britain take it up, or is it of altogether too adventurous a type for our modern Christianity ~ The probability is that the difficulties besetting it are greatly magnified in most minds by ig-norance of the real feelings of tbe Arabs, and tbat those who approach them in a spirit of Christian love and kindness would be met, as the missionaries among the Mohammedan races of Algeria and Morocco have been met, not with fierce hatred and violence, but with a hearty welcome and tbe utmost readiness to listen to the Gospel message. Ve live in a wonderful time; it is the day of the LORD'S power and Abraham's prayer. ' Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!' has yet to receive its full answer in the conversion to God of his descendants and of the other long-neglected races of Arabia."

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer, speaking of the infamous practice among the Hindu opponents of the Gospel of fitting the most loathsome words to revival melodies, and singing them about the streets as samples of Christian hymns, remarks: "For, failing to revive enthusiasm for the Hindu deities, has Hinduism thus recourse to the Indian Acheron alone. She cites to her assistance, out of the nethermost depths of unbelief, the free· thinkers, the atheists, and tbe agnostics of otber lands. She honors our own country with large orders for such mischievous wares. For these Hindus everything of the foreigner is hateful save his vices and his infidelity. With such Hinduism scruples not to ally itself in closest amity. Anything which is an enemy of Christ is the friend of Hinduism. One of our missionaries describes to us verv touchingly the effect, fatal and instantaneous, of one of these sulphurous shafts of infidelity. A Hindu actually on his way to baptism had placed in his hand one of these missives of atheism. He paused, he read it, his faith was destroyed j per- manently and completely was his trust in Christ uprooted. 'I would give worlds,' was his bitter lament, ' might I again recover Qgain the faith which I have lost.' We believe it is impossible to duly estimate the deadly influence of the scepticism of .the English materialist. We are con- vinced that the persistent assaults of infidelity represented in the coarse and yulgar secularism of the halls of science, or the refined criticism of popular reviews, is efficacious especially in our Indian dependency. We are even of opinion that many of such articles are penned for a far wider circle than our domestic England. Often their contention seems !lot to move in the same plane with the arguments they assail. VI!e have, we believe, detected also an inaccuracy of uncritical statement. a frequent misrepresentation of the most obvious positions of the faith, which seemed to indicate that the writer held not in his view so much the more immediate environment of his educated fellow-c.ountrymen, as the credulous receptivity of a crude, because ill-informed, Indian clientele. These prophets of sceptir.ism are not without honor, but it is not at the hands of their educated countrymen they receive it." .

– " The wilderness hour of this great Society, her time ~f weakness and peril is past. The time when five men in a room in London looked out on the desolate wilderness of the world and asked, 'What shall we do for the heathen g' the time when the power of a Christian State was arrayed not for, but against missions, and for heathendom j the time when to advocate missions was to incur, as its least punishment, the open con- tempt of the wise and prudent and even the good-all this has passed.

Our Society has won her way to a high and honored place; she stands OIl the pinnacle of the .edifice of Christian effort. Let us beware! The hour of prosperity is the hour of trial. When the seed becomes a great tree the fowls of the air lodge in its branches. Remember the promise is still that.

God will be with us only in our appointed ways. Still, the wider our field the greater our success, the greater need of humility and caution j need, in our missionary churches abroad, of wisdom, and power, and a sound mind in dealing with all the difficult questions that arise in new and growing churches j wisdom in avoiding all offence eave the offence of the cross; faithfulness that never shrinks from truth-strict, rigid faithfulness in dealing with errors of heathendom as such j wisdom and gentleness in dealing with the natural prejudices and infirmities of weaker brethren.

Ever as our churches grow will grow their difficulties from these sources.

False doctrines, heresies, schisms, have yet to be encountered. The strug- gle of the earlier Church is for existence j as it grows its trial is to order its life aright."-ARCHBISHOP ~1:AGEE.

-" Not in creeds, not in formularies, not in traditions, not in Bibles even, hut in the hearts of those who believe the creeds and repeat the formularies and read the Bible does Christ dwell. Remember that if He is present to bless He is present among the golden candlesticks to trim or remove the waning light! Let us not he high-minded, but fear. Let us pray to be delivered from self-glorification or party-spirit; delivered by a love of Christ and of His truth from the sin of tempting the Lord our God by spiritual pride and presumption." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

– " The kingdoms of the world are the objects of the lawful ambition of the Church of Christ. To conqu('r them for her Lord is her aim, and her success in that conquest is her true glory. But it must be for her Lord she conquers them i the cities she wins must be called by His name and not by hers; it is His kingdom, and His alone, she is to establish. That kingdom is the kingdom of the Cross, the Cross of Christ. Not the Cross of JesuR, the great moral teacher, with its lesson of merely sublime self- devotion of man for men; but the Cross of Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God as well as the Son of man, with its revelation of the infinite love of God for man. Not the Cross as some would have it, whereon hung a patient, loving, self-sacrificing man, whose death distresses us by its cruel injustice, and whose life perplexes us by its inconsistencies and its errors; but the Cross on which was offered up the spotless Victim provided from everlasting for the sins of men. "-ARCHBISHOP MAG:(!;E.

– " The new Christianity shall conquer the world for the new Christ, and all men own the Fatherhood of God, and all men feel the brotherhood of man. Yes! All these will I give thee, and the power over them, and the glory of winning them, if-if only thou wilt fall down and worship, only do homage to the father of all falsehood by yielding the supremacy of truth j only acknowledge that yours is not the true faith, but one of many, all partly true j only bow yourselves to me as you enter those temples where men sacrifice to me, and these shall vanish away, and in their place shall rise a great world pantheon, where your Christ shall still have high place, but others take their place beside Him; only be disloyal to God and God's ttuth, and you shall have the world now !"-ARCHBISHopMAGEE.

-" Be ours the glory of the warfare beneath the Cross. Let His be the glory of the final victory j but never let us be tempted to win the very smallest portion of our Lord's inheritance by compact or compromise with him who has usurped it. No truce in our warfare j no armed neutrality j no alliance, but war, steru, uncompromising, open war, for the truth, for all the truth of God against all the lies of the enemy j and, most of all, against that greatest of all fabehoods, which proclaims his lie to be greater than God's truth, which bids us do homage to the false in order to advance the true. "-ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

-The Ohronicle for June mentions the Decennial Report of the London Missionary Society, which, however, does not accompany it. It remarks: " Among the many striking facts may be noted: the openings in China for a great extension of country work j that in India whole villages have gone back to heathenism' because, having waited long for teachers, no teachers were forthcoming;' the work of the Native Missionary Society in the Imerina Province of Madagascar, which has raised more than £3000 during the past ten years, and sent out twenty-three agents j the baptism of our first convert in Central Africa at the close of the decade j while the New Guinea decade ends with the arrival of the Rev. W. G. Lawes in England with the manuscript of the New Testament in the most widely used language along the southeastern coast of New Guinea."

-The Missionary Herald of the English Baptists for October, 1891, says: "There can be no perennial freshness in a superficial acquaintance with the Gospel, and if the churches fail to apprehend the end or purpose of the Gospel, then they lose at once its unfading charm. If the truths of Christianity are regarded simply as valuable treasures that are to be kept locked up in a sacred ark, and carefully guarded from all robbers, then we· may expect them to become mouldy and rusty j but if they are regarded as Heaven's coins for circulation throughout the world, or as weapons that have to be used in the conflict against sin and error, then they will always retain their brightness." AFRICA.

-The Free Church of Scotland, in its last report, says: "Almost year by year the Committee has rejoiced to be able, in the good providence of God, to form new and practical relations of co-operation with other churches and societies, as in the case of the Moravians and Berlin Lutherans above recorded. Such relations now exist with the following: With the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland in Nyassaland, and to some extent in Kafraria and Bombay; with the Established Church of Scotland in British Central Africa, and-as proposed-in Calcutta; with the Ohurch Missionary Society and the Wesleyan Missionary Society in Madrns; with the Irish Presbyterian Church through the ·Wilson College, Bombay; with the Canadian and Australasian Presbyterian churches in the New Hebrides; with the Dutch Reformed Ohurch of South Africa in Nyassaland; with the London Missionary Society, South Africa, and now with the Moravian and Berlin Lutheran societies. Such co-operation of the different regiments of the Lord's army extends His conquests in a way which amalgamation even if it were possible, would arrest or weaken."

-PerilYdical.Accounts for June (Moravian) has an appeal from Rev. A. G. Hettasch, pastor of Genadendal (Gracevale), in ~outh Africa, which is interesting. He says: "What a church for Genadendal, the mothercongregation of the mission in Africa! I fear the police at home would never allow a thousand people to assemble within those walls, only kept from falling in by solid beams inside and large buttresses without. Yet it is not to be wondered at that this church presents such a miserable appearance, for it is the very first place of Protestant worship ever built for the children of Africa, and is nearly one hundred years old. It is a structure fnll of days and full of honors, but the tooth of time has long been knawing at it, and the process of destruction is far advanced. Genadendal must have a new church."

– " The Incarnation, involving the crucifixion and the present work of the Holy Spirit, is the abhorrence of Islam. Islam seems to make much of the will of God, and does of an external will of God. But its thought is of submission to the will of God, and not of suffusion with the will of God" (" Shall Islam Rule Africa g" by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, in Regions Beyond). This is a singularly thoroughgoing article. So also: " In general the fruits correspond to the roots. The result of Islam is stagnation; the result of faith is progression. Islam causes atrophy; faith causes development. There is one refrain on the lips of Muslims always: , There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God.' Their thought is of the arbitrary, fixed, mechanical; three characteristic words of Curistianity are • Faith,' 'Ohrist,' 'Life.' They speak of that which is dynqmic /"

-Mr. Barnes remarks that Islam and Rationalism resemble each other in disliklllg the Cross. This reminds us of Mr. Wilfrid Blunt's remark that Islam, strictly speaking, is a rationalistic creed.

-M. George Liengme has been sent out to Delagoa Bay, Southeast Africa, as missionary physician by the Free Church Mission of French Switzerland. He has been also ordained as a minister in the Oratory at Geneva.

~M. Grandjean, of the same mission, writes: "As our mission extends toward the north, that of the Americans of Inhambane will advance to meet it; with them we are always able to extend ourselves, and labor hand in hand."

-M. Junod, of the same mission, remarks: "I am so delighted wheu our blacks preserve their individuality and originality. There is not yet apparent in these converts that varnish of imitation wherewith so many Negro Christians love to decorate themselves, and which in reality disfigures them."

– " A cardinal of the Roman Church sends out soldiers as champions of missions, and hallows their swords, as if Christ had never said: • All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.' These soldiers fail, sword in hand, and are then glorified as martyrs! What a cry would go through the world if any such anti-Christian thing was done among Protestant-above all, among English missionaries! But in Roman Catholic missions everything seems to be allowed, and everything to be extolled_"- Allgemeine If:fissions- Zeitschrift.

-It does seem to be a little late to return to the Crusades. Cardinal Lavigerie, in his speeches addressed to these military monks, blends Christ and France, Gcspel and sword in such an indistinguishable amalgam that it is hard to say what we are to make out of it, except that it is something with which a Protestant Christian of Teutonic race can have nothing to do, and with which we are sure that Protestant Christians of Latin race will have nothing to do. The latter, if they fight for France, will hardly do it under the banner of Rome. Fortunately, they have no temptation, being held altogether unworthy. Cardinal Lavigerie is a man of eminent qualities, but assuredly evangelical simplicity of aim is not one of them, nor even personal simplicity of character.

-The French brethren of Basutoland (Lessuto) have ordained their first native pastor, Carlisle Motobang.

-One of the most self-denying missions in the world is the French Zambesi Mission. After months and years of discouragement, the tide appeared to turn; the brethren were permitted to baptize their first convert; the king, Lewanlka, began to observe the Lord's day, to 0ppoile himself to intemperance, to cruel punishments inflicted on the pretence of sorcery. and to plundering forays against neighboring tribes; hi!! young son, Litia, showed very distinct evidences of a Christian mind, and the schools and the Sunday services began to be more largely attended. But" the clouds have returned after the rain." Malicious whispers have once more gained the ear of the king, while loss after loss has reduced the missionaries, whose comforts at the best have been very scanty, to a peculiar depth of privation. M. Coillard regrets to have had to write the saddest of all his letters home. "But the old soldier of Christ would not know how to linger long over a mood of discouragement. He adds: 'But be of good courage, the bark will not capsize.' "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-The Ceylon Friend (quoted in the India Watchman) says: " We must tell the home churches the whole truth, our failures as well as our successes. There is, of course, a great rage at home for pathetic incidents and striking facts, and they have their use; but when they are so placed before our people as to lead them to suppose that they furnish a correct index of the general character of our work they do incalculable harm; they arouse a momentary enthusiasm, but also hopes which are certain to be disappointed. Our people will never understand our work, appreciate our difficulties, or gain that kind of faith which IS necessary to success unless we place before them the whole truth."

-" According to the papal Osservatore Romano there still live among the mountains of the island of Sardinia descendants of those 80,000 Jews whom the Emperor Vespaslan exiled thither after the destruction of Jerusalem." -Jewish Intelligence.

-The Ohinese Recorder, referring to the abuse lavished by the Lepel Griffins and their confederates on the opponents of the opium trade, quietly remarks; "It would seem rather late in the day to ignore the fact that the conscience of a nation can be aroused, and that there is such a thing as moral stamina among a people." But what can those that have no conscience of their own know about other people's consciences ~ . -Bishop French, of Lahore, who threw up his bishopric that he might preach the Gospel to the Mohammedans, and who died of a sunstroke at Muscat, has been not unaptly likened to Raymond Lull, that illustrious missionary of the middle ages among the Moslems, and like him in fact, though not in form, he died a martyr. His brother, a clergyman, writes of him: "His whole time, from morning to night, was spent in preaching in the open air with varied success. . .. His intervals of time were spent in prayer and meditation, and a translation into Arabic of St. Hilary on the Trinity. His diary reads like an apostolic missive. I never knew a man so humble, so self-sacrificing, so perfectly heroic for his Divine Lord. He was a thorough Oriental scholar-Hebrew, Sanscrit, Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, Hindi, Tamil, etc." Such men keep up the succession of saintly witnesses in the wilderness until the time has come to bring Ishmael in.

THE LEVANT.

-The Broossa Orphanage in Asia Minor, at the foot of Mount Olympus -not, indeed, the one venerated of old as the seat of the gods, but the most eminent of its four or five namesakes-being an institution entirely dependent on individual contributions, is deservedly commended to Christian benevolence. Contributions will be gratefully received and acknowledged by Mr. M. Baghdasarian, 303 West Twenty-first Street, New York City. This institution has the warm commendation of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and of the Prudential Committee of the American Board. Bishop Whipple, quoted in the Spirit oj Missions, says that a new Armenian version of the Bible is now in preparation by a commission consisting cf an Armenia!] priest, a Roman Catholic priest, and a Protestant.

-Secretary Wright, of the Bible Society, at the anniversary of the London Missionary Society said that he felt that the tremendous wealth of influence and power in woman's work had hitherto been neglected. "In Damascus we men preach to the cheerless east wind of the Oriental Bazaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little springs of love and influence down among the people, into the homes, into the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the women."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Parliament of Religions at the excellent chief of the Liberal Arts De- World's Fair, partment, informs us that the space as· signed to, his division is more than BY BEV. JOHN HENRY BARROWS, D.D., PAS· double that provided at Paris, and more than ten times what was furnished at TOR OF THE FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, the Centennial. But to indicate the in. tellectual and spiritual sources of civ- CHICAGO, ILL., AND CHAIRMAN OF THE ilization, the World's Congress Auxiliary has been organized by the Exposition GENERAL COlllJl'IITTEE ON RELIGIOUS CON· authorities. The congresses provided for will cover the chief departments of GRESSES. knowledge, and will extend through the whole half year during whioh this During the next eighteen months World's University will continue. Hunnearlyall roads will lead toward the Co. dreds of busy men and women are daily lumbian Exposition. The latest WorId's planning for these conventious, corre- Fair will be the largest, the costliest, sponding with more than twenty thouthe most comprehensive. The English sand of the leaders of thought in all commissioners who carefully studied the lands. Religion, the supreme concern situation expressed the conviction that and glory of man, has been excluded, the coming Exposition will far surpass in as an element of discord, from all pre. extent, and eclipse in splendor, even vious world's fairs. In the coming Ex_ the Paris achievement of 1889. At the position, however, it will have a most Exposition Headquarters it is computed conspicuous place, not only in the mao that, by the Directory and th" Commis. terial exhibit, in the Liberal Arts Build. sion, by our National Government, the ing at the very heart of the Exposition, different States and the more than fifty but also in a series of congresses exnations who are to participate in the tending from August 25th through Sep- World's Fair, there will be expended, tember 29th, to be held mainly in the in the preparation and conduct of this great halls of the 'new Art Building procolossal undertaking, a sum not far vided by the Directory. President C. C. short of $40,000,000. The Director- Bonney, of the World's Congress Aux- General is confident that thirty millions iliary, believes that these religious' asof admission tickets to the magnificent semblies will overshadow all the other display will be sold. The vast interest oonventions. They have been assigned aroused in America and in other lands quadruple the number of days given to will increase as the months go by. The any other of the congresses. The meet- Rev. E. S. Williams, one of the special ings of the great churches will occupy a Commissioners of the Treasury Depart- week ; the mission oongresses, covering ment in promoting the World's Fair the whole field of oity, domestic, and abroad, wrote recently: "In Japan I foreign missions, will occupy seven or met almost unceasing ovations. No eight days; a week has been assigned halls would hold the mercurial and en- to the Evangelical Alliance, and three thusiastic people, glad to hear and proud days to the Sunday Rest congresses. that their government was preparing to The Parliament of Religions, to which vote a generous appropriation for the representatives of all the great historic Jubilee of Peace." faiths have been invited, will open the series, and one chief division of this But is the Columbian Exposition to Oongress will be the l'arliameo.t of be chiefly a brilliant illustration of material achievement and mechanical prog. ress? Far from it. No other World's Fair ever provided so amply for educa. tion, music, oharities, religion, and the liberal artl!. Dr. S, H. feabody, tho Christendom, for which invitations are of idols and objects used in ceremonial given to those who accept the moral worship would attract beyond any and spiritual leadership of Jesus. Ac- other. Models and illustrations of the cordingly, one who is able to attend great temples of the world and of the this whole series of meetings, or to read world's history would be in a high dethe full official accounts of them, will gree instructive. Add to these things confront the leaders of the religious the living word of living teachers, and world, will know what is Nported by the whole world may well pause to all its grand divisions, will gain a vision listen." Some years ago President of the supreme importance of religion Warren described an imaginary congress in human development, and will be es- of this sort, locating it in Japan, and pecially impressed with the proofs of giving it as its subject for discussion, the supremacy and the triumphs of an "The Perfect Religion." This interaggressive, world-embracing, evangeli- esting address has been translated into cal Christianity. The venerable Bishop several languages, and presents valuable Weaver, of the United Brethren Church, suggestions to those having the parliawrites: ,. Paul went to Rome, not to ment in immediate charge. Dr. Strong, preach, but to obtain simple justice. Secretary of the Evangelical Alliance, God overruled it so that the greatest writes : .' It is in the interest of the possible good came out of it. A word final triumph of truth and of the brothspoken in Rome was like a sound nt- erhood of man that representatives of tered in a whispering-gallery-it could all faiths meet on a friendly platform. be heard throughout the whole civilized Such a gathering will be one of the world. It appears that Chicago is to be most significant as well as uniqne ex made a whispering-gallery, from which hibitions of modern and, I may add, of all nations may hear and know more Christian civilization." Rev. George concerning the kingdom of our Lord_ " Dana Boardman, D.D., of the First Bap- tist Church in Philadelphia, writes: "I Urged to provide plans for religious do not believe that a better tribute can meetings in connection with the WorId's be paid to Christianity than to put it in Fair, the Committee at once perceived fair comparison with other religions." that the religious world in its great his- Dr. Storrs, President of the American torio developments, and not anyone Board, has expressed his admiration of section of that world, should be invited the plan as " certain, if wisely carried to make some representation. Undoubt- out, to attract wide attention, to make edly the Committee believed that the happy and strong impression on a mulbest representation possible by the titude of minds, and to leave behind it ethnic religions would tend to the ex- permanent good effects." The Comaltation of Christianity. But the spirit mittee have been particularly pleased of the most generous human brother- with the responses from Christian mishood a~tuated them in sending out their sionaries and teachers in other lands, invitations and in making their ar- like President Washburn, of Robert rangements for the Parliament of Re- College; President Tison, of the Imligions. They have been delighted with perial Law School of Tokyo; Dr. Miller, the vagt favorable response which so of the Christian College at Madras; and many eminent men of many nations Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, who is have given to their Preliminary Address one of the Advisory Council, and who and to their First Report. President has called attention to some intelligent W. F. Warren, of the Boston Univer- and English_speaking Mohammedans of sity, writes: "I am glad to know that Syria, who should be invited to the Parthe world's religions are to be repre- liament. It is well known that the sented at the World's Fair. Were they plans of the Committee have been apto be omitted, the sense of incomplete- proved by statesmen like Mr. Gladstone, ness would be painful.. Even a museum Count d'Alviella, and Professor James portant peculiarities distinguishing the Bryce; by the poets Whittier, Tenny- religions of the wol'ld is not to be cher- son, Holmes, Arnold, and Stedman; 'by ished. Logically following the presenta- Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop Ireland, tion of common truths will be the and other leaders of the Catholic presentation of distinctive truths, and Church; by prominent divines of Great no discussion of differences is largely Britain and the Continent; by many useful till men discover what they be- bishops of the Protestant Episcopal lieve in common. It is a matter for Church and of the Methodist Episcopal thanksgiving that a notable gatllel'ing is Church; by leading college presidents to be held wherein men far-sundered of America, leading religious editors, in their inherited and acquired faiths and a score of the best.known teachers are yet to confer in the most catholic in our theological seminaries; by a host and irenic spirit. What a contrast it pre- of stalwart evangelical Christians like sents to those frequent pages of relig- Joseph Cook, Dr. T. W. Chambers and ious history which have been marked Professor Edwards A. Park, and by a by disastrous animosities!

large number of those who have the Since the. General Committee, with conduct of our missionary societies. one exception, are Christians, and since Assisting the General Committee of Six- the summons is sent forth from a Chris- teen is an Advisory Council of nearly tian land, the Parliament may be right- two hundred of the world's religious ly conceived as, in a large and general leaders, who approve the general plan, sense, the invitation of Christianity, ad.

and are furnishing timely and valuable dressed to all the great historic faiths, to suggestions. come and give an account of themselves.

A book has recently been published, The faiths that have been invited, " The Religious Systems of the World," through personal letters, are the Brah- a series of papers and addresses deliv- man, Buddhist, Confucian, Mohamme- ered on successive Sunday afternoons dan, Parsee, Jewish, snd Christian.

in London by expert representatives of Others may be included. The Japanese each. It is something like this school scholar, Morihiro Ichihara, of the Yale for the study of comparative theology, Divinity School, writes: "I dOUbt which the Committee desire to bring whether you can get any English.speak- about, accompanied, however, by sur- ing Shintoists who can competently roundings which will lead men of differ- represent that religious body. Still it ent faiths to a better understanding, seems to me that they should be repre- and to be followed by a Parliament of sented in a meeting like the one you are Christendom, in which the apologetic planning for, and I shall suggest the of Christianity will be set forth by the names of Baron Senge and Mr. Mato- ablest Christian scholars, and in which ori,as the two most prominent Shintoists not only practical problems of ethical at present."

interest, but also the great question of What kind of men are we inviting to the reunion of Christendom, will be speak in the Parliament of Religions?

amply discuesed. One of the many im- Let President Washburn, of Constanti- portant objects aimed at is the brother- nople, answer: ,. You must have able ly conference of religious men, a relig- men, pious men, who have full faith in ious fraternity involving no surrender their own religion and are yet broad of personal conviction and no abate· enough to conier with infidels." We ment of devout faith on the part of have invited such men as Justice Ameer those who recognize that Christianity is Ali, of Calcutta, to represent Moham- widely differentiated from other systems medanism ; Mr. Bunyin Nanjio, a Bud.

by an authoritative and miraculously dhist priest of Tokyo, and former lec- accredited revelation. The temper of turer in Oxford University, to represent indilferentism with regard to tllQ un· Bujdhism; Babu Mozumdar to reprosent th!' Brahmo Somaj of India. Many hear 1" Of course it will only be just names ha ve been suggested to speak for that the Christian faith, which is held these faiths and other3, and the Com- by nearly all the ruling nations of man- mittee will extend invitations after care- kind, should be presented in its argu- ful conference with experts. As the ment and in its historic results by those work adl'ances we are more and more who will speak with the greatest fair- hopeful of securing a good representa- ness, the widest learning, and the most tion from most of the historic faiths. conspicuous ability. Ifit be asked, " In What will the men of other religions be what spirit sheuld the representatives likely to SllY? It is hoped and expected of the great historic faiths be met?" the that they will make the best representa- reply is, " In the spirit of the most cor- tion of their own systems which can be dial brotherhood, attentive kindness, rightly offered. While it is probable and Christian love." It is in our that they will call our attention to the thought to have social conferences, for noblest teachings of their sacred books, example, of the representatives of the and disown the popular and widespread faiths of India. The Rev. Dr. Wherry, perversions of their scriptures, it is also of Chicago, for twenty years a mission- in the scope of our plan to discover what liry in Madura, believes that such social spiritual and other effects their religions conferences will be promotive of per- have produced upon the peoples among manent good, and that the J;epresenta- whom these faiths have prevailed. Chris- tives of the non·Christian religionB tianity has never rejected the biblical should be made practically familiar, by declarations that" in every nation he observation, with the work of the that feareth God and worketh righteous- American churches, charities, Sundayness is accepted of Him," and that schools, endeavor societies, and Young Christ" is the true Light, even the Light Men's lind Young Women's Christian which lighteth every man coming into Associations. the world." It believes that the relig- It is certainly a subject of congratuious nature itself and all its heavenward lation that the time draws near when yearnings are of Christly origin, and representatives of widely different faiths that whatever of truth and goodness will be able to meet in friendly confermay be discovered in the twilight of ence without compromising any per- Asia is a reflection of that original Light sonal conviction. While the Parliament which, in the fulness of time shone of Religions, like the Parliament of amid the hamlets of Galilee and in the Great Britain, is not an assembly whose streets of Jerusalem. The peoples who object is worship, the Committee are have received the ampler Divine radi- planning for the singing of devout ance should disclose the gentlest and hymns of thankful praise; and they most generous spirit to those who have may decide that, as at the Religious groped in a dimmer illumination. Chris- Convention which PreRident Warren tianity will doubtless be forced to face imagined, there shall be moments of thos~ mighty obstacles to misRionary silent prayer. But immediately precedprogress, the monstrous sins of Chris- ing the meetings of the Parliament will tendom ; and it will also be bidden and be daily morning conferences, under a encouraged to tell not only through great variety of suitable leaders, which American and European, but also will enable those naturally affiliated to through ,Japanese, Hindu, Chinese, worship together and to come into a Arab, and African Christians what the more perfect acquaintance. And who Gospel of Christ has wrought for their can doubt that not only will thousands races and nations. Quite as important of earnest hearts be praying to God in as the question, .. Wh!l.twill the Moham- the stillness of spiritual communion medan and the Bul1ilhist have to say," during the sessions of the Parliament, will be the question, " What are they to but also that millions of those who have learned the way of salvation through our own religion, serves only to make us Jesus Christ will, in many lands, offer see more clearly what is the distinctive up daily petitions that this phenomenal and essential character of Christ·s assembly of God's children may be teaching, and helps us to discover the blessed to the furtherance of that king- strong rock on which the Christian, as dom which they believe is yet to cover well as every other religion, must be the earth. The speakers who have been founded." The science of comparative suggested for the opening session of the religions, according to Preaident Fair- Parliament will represent twelve hUll- bairn, has shown the necessity of redred millions out of the fourteen hun- lifjlions to man, and the supreme neces- dred millions of the human race. Sure· sity of the highest of them all. Profes- 1y that will be a great moment in his- sor Legge, of Oxford, speaks for the tory, as Dr. W. H. Withrow, of Canada, Christian scholarship of to-day when he has suggested, " when men who profess says: ., The more a man possesses the the differing religions of the world stand Christian spirit and is governed by side by Ride." The Committee having .Christian principle, the more anxious this enormous undertaking in their he will be to do justice to every system charge fully appreciate the task com- of religion and to hold his own without mitted to them. They are pioneers en- taint or fetter of bigotry." The study tering a new country; they seek light of comparative religion has tended to and wisdom from Ilvery source. They strengthen Christian missionary enthu. desire to accomplish the greatest possi. siasm. Those disciples of Christ who ble good and to unite all tho~e who be· know most intimately the other faiths, lieve that such a congress as has been and appreciate most fully the truths outlined will promote the best interests which they may contain, are augmentof mankind. They desire (to q note ing their unselfish efforts to give to all from the objects of the proposed Par- the world the supreme blessings of the liament, as stated in the forthcoming Christian Gospel. In Christian lands revised edition of the First Report) one chief hindranee to the foreign mis- "to deepen the spirit of human broth· sionary cause is a deep ignorance conerhood among religious men of diverse cerning the non-Christian nations, and faiths ;" to set forth what are deemed a stolid indifference toward those remote the important distinctive truths taught and unevangelized myriads for whom by each religioll; to indicate the im- Christ died. Whatever can be done to pregnable foundatiolls of theism and make the non-Christian peoples le",s unthe reasons for man's faith in immortal- real to the Church generally will be an ity ; to strengthen the forces adverse to enormous gain to Christian evangelism. materialism; to inquire what light each Dr. Ellinwood, of the Presbyterian religion may afford to the others; to Board of Missions, who has widely and furnish an accurate account of the pres- carefully studied the Oriental faiths, ent outlook of religion; to throw all believes that in proportion to the intelpossible light on the solemn problems ligent discrimination which shall be of the present age, and to bring the na- exercised in judging of the non· Christions of the earth into more friendly tian religions, and the skill which shall fellowship. They invite the co-opera- be shown in presenting the immensely tion of all who are favorable to their superior truths of the Christian faith, plan in its grand outlines, and the sug- will the success of the great work of geGtions of all who believe that it may missions be increased; and he thinks be improved in its minor details. Max that a timid attitude "amounts to a Milller has written: "I have never dis. half surrender, and is wholly out of guised my conviction that a compara- place in this age of fearless and aggrestive study of the religions of the worli!, sive discussion. Evidently the one so far from undermining our faith in thing needed to disenchant the false systerns of our time is a clear and accurate the Creator." "That the Influence of knowledge of their merits and demerits, Religion on the Family of Life is to and of their true relations to Christian- make it Virtuous and Pure." "That ity." the Influence of Religion on the Com- I express a deep personal conviction munity is to Establish Justice, Pro- in saying that I believe that the Parlia- mote Harmony and Increase the Gen.

ment of Religions, in connection with eral Welfare." ,. That the Influence of the whole series of religious congresses, Religion on the State is to Repress will bring into glorions conspicuity the Evil, Vice and Disorder in all their supreme power and attractiveness of the Forms, and to Promote the Safety and cross of Christ. While we earnestly Happiness of the People." •• That Con- seek from our brothers beyond the sea science is not a Safe Guide, unless En- a frank and full presentation of their lightened by Religion and Guided by sincere beliefs, which is only possible Sound Reason." "That of a Truth in an atmosphere of confidence, mutual God is no Respecter of Persons, but in respect and affection, we shall speak every Nation he that Feareth Him, and from our hearts those truths which have Worketh Righteousness, is Accepted of come to us from the 'words and the life Him." "That throughout the World of the Son of God. Believing that the Substantial Fruits of Sincere Re- Christianity is not only the complement ligion include the following:. Improved of all other religions, filling out what is Personal Character; Better Citizen- imperfect in them, and correcting what ship; BeUer Business Methods; Nearly is erroneous, but is also a direct, mirac- all the Works of Charity;' Improved ulous revelation centring in a Divine Domestic Order; Greater Public Peace, Redeemer, they who hold this faith will etc." ,. That the Weekly Rest Day is have the opportunity to proclaim it as Indispensable to Religious Liberty, and never before. The religion whose dis- to the General Welfare of the People."

tinctive features are incarnation, regen- "The Triumphs of Religion in all eration, and atonement flings its loving Ages." "The Present State of Re.

challenge to all the world, and has no ligion throughout the World, including fears ! its Marvellous Advances during the Pres.

CHICAGO, April 9, 1892. ent Century." .. The Statistics of Churches as an Answer to the Alleged Prevalence of Infidelity." "The Domi.

nance of Religion in the Higher Institu- Seed Thoue:hts of the World's Congress tions of Learning." "'l'he Actual Hal'. Auxiliary. mony of Science and Religion; and the Origin and Nature of the Alleged Con- The scope of the World's Congress flict between them." .. The Influence Auxiliary is suggestively set forth in of Religious Missions on the Commerce the Committee's report, as intended to of the World," "The Influence of Re· reach a class of information and discus- ligion on Literature and Art." sion indicated by such themes as the following: Some of these topics naturally fall to the Parliament of Religions, of which " The Idea of God, its Influence and the Chairman of the Department writes Consolations." "The Evidences of the in a preceding article. Other portions Existence of God, especially those which will fall to the several Church denomi- are calculated to meet the agnosticism national conventions, and others to the of the present time." "That Evils of Congress of Missions, of which the Life should be shunned as Sins against Chairman of the Committe9 having it God." "That the Moral Law should in charge, the Rev. Walter Manning be obeyed liS necessary to Human Hap. Barrows, D,D" has promised to write piness, anl because such is the Will of in our pages at an early date. [J. T. G,] The OOIDnal'ative Study of Religions. knowledge. Just because the facilities [J. T. G.] for communication with all parts of the world are so exceptionally great, and be- There is in our day a search into the cause there is, as a consequence, a re- religious beliefs of all men, which is markable interchange of thought with popularly spoken of as comparative all quarters of the globe, the spirit of in.

theology, or the science of religion, vestigation becomes unusually active though there is as yet no such thing, and comparisons are instituted in all nor even a tolerable approach to any directions.

such thing as a science of religion or a Persons holding, as do Christians, science of comparative theology. All Jews, and Moslems, that their religious that has thus far been done is to insti. beliefs are the only original, uncorrupt.

tute a speculative and tentative inquiry, ed, and inspired religion, are supposed and an initial experiment as to whether to find it difficult to put themselves in the subject of religion is susceptible of mood for scientific examination thereof.

being in,estigated in the same manner Hypothetically this is to acknowledge as that which has been pursued in the that their religion is one of many, which study of the crusts of earth, by which is contrary to the permanent hypothesis we have the lair beginning of a science of the religion from which they derive of geology; or similar to that pmsued all their spiritual comfort; and most in the case of human speech, by which Christians SpUl'll the perilous principle it may be fairly claimed that we have of Descartes, that in order to be a phi.

laid a foundation of a science of lan- losopher a man must" once in his life guage or of comparative philology. Max doubt everything." Christians of the Miiller doubts whether the" time has most advanced spirituality and of the yct come for attempting to trace, after most profound faith in their religion as the model of the science of language, the one true revelation have, however, the definite outlines of the science of been among the foremost to welcome religion." Yet considerable progress searching analyses of all religions, and has been made in the collection and ar· to place Christianity not so much in rangement of the material of religion comparison as in contrast with all com· after the model alluded to, and there petitors.

are those who hold that" the logic of In a large sense it is incumbent on science is a universal logic applicable to the followers of any religion which lays all subjects of human inquiry." claim to universal acceptance to show " The advance of prehistoric study," that it is universally applicable. But says the author of ., The Dawn of His· this is, in fact, to make a beginning of tory," "has been, during the past few the comparative study of religion. Dr.

years, exceptionally rapid, and consider. Moffat, of Pfinceton College, well said: ing upon how many subsidiary interests "Were there no common principles it touches-questions of politics, of so· pervading all religions, or were all men ciallife, of religion almost-the science as religious beings severally so different of prehistoric archreology might claim from one another that knowledge of one to stand in rivalry with geology, as the man's religious nature could be no guide favorite child of the centmy." to that of other men, a scientific treat- Within thc historic period as well, we ment of religion would be impossible,"

may fairly be said to be in pORsession and we may add that the Christian of information from all quarters of the theory of religion would be seriously globe and of all the centnries, such as undermined.

was never equalled by any people on The very work of evangelizing the earth of any former time. non-Ohtistian world, which has become The natural tendency in all periods so prominent in the last three quarters like our own is to generalization of of a century, has itself thrust upon us the question of the relation of so·called fectly evident that in an age like this we religions to each other, and especially cannot propagate Christianity under to that which we profess. Hence really glass." "There is Christianity in Cal- no persons have been more eager to deal cntta, and there is Buddhism in Boston.

with the material of religions than the The line of battle is the parallel that most aggressive Christians. It is, in belts the globe. It is no time for mere fact, imp08siUe to do the work of a pious denunciation, There must be no Christian missionary without a mastery blundering; the warfare must be waged greater or less of the beliefs which Chris- with weapons of precision, and then tianity seeks to displace, correct or sup- victory is sure." The study of the non- plement. It is possible that the prose- Ch1'istian religions has been too long cution of these investigations may seri- allowed to be a monopoly of anti-Chris- ously modify some of our missionary tian scholars. In the department of methods. It is possible that thereby sociology religions are to be brought to we may find that many systems of reo book, as to their bearing on the condi.

ligious error may be most easily attacked tion of industry which they foster; the from within ; may be best approached Bocial habits of the people; the position through some inherent weakness of of woman and the character of the fam- themselves, and thus the work of evan- ily they are responsible for; the or- gelism become somewhat a work of ganization of Government, and the reformation rather than of religious character of the rulers they inspire; the revolution. Mohammedans, for in- state of public education, and the prac- stance, are bound to accept the Old tical bearing of religious worship on Testament Scriptures and the Gospel of actual life. We will as Christians in Jesus, because the Koran includes these many things have to lay our hands on among the inspired records ,which it is our mouths, bnt if we are shamed to se- obligatory on Moslems to obey; and it cure a freer course for our religion at thus becomes practical to present the home as well as abroad, we can prove acceptance of the Scriptures on the au- that there is in Christianity that which thority of their own acknowledged Sa- will produce it humanity which no other cred Book and prophet. religion among men can produce. Theo- Thus, too, Brahmanism is found to be logically we can show the defect of even weak. Investigation has shown that Chinese ethics as lacking any proper the Shasters and Puranas are but com- relation to God. Dr. Legge says, "I mentaries on the Vedas, and that the have been reading Chinese books for Vedas alone contain the originally re- more than forty years, and any general vealed truth obligatory upon Hindus. requirement to 'love God' or the men- But it is found that the Vedas do not tion of anyone as ' loving Him' has yet teach nor support caste, nor idolatry, to come for the first time under my eye."

nor many other things popularly held in the great Hindu form of heathenism.

The comparative study of religions be- A SIGNIFICANT MovEMENT IN BURMA.- ('omes thus a part of onr work in seek. Professor D. C. Gilmore writes to his ing to bring the world to Christ; awl so father, Dr. J. H. Gilmore, of the Roches- far from shrinking at the seemingly ter University, from Rangoon, under secular search after truth implied in date of March 2d, as follows: "I this comparative study of religions, have glorious news for you; the Bur- through fear lest the comparisons may mans have begun to come. At it village subject Christianity to less reverential near Pyinmana, in the Toungoo dis- consideration, the most progressiye and trict, a pure Burman village, the entire aggressive Christians hold it essential village has united to drive out the Bud- to the universal spread of Christianity. dhist priests and to ask the missionary Dr. Ellinwoocl well says, "It is per- to Bend them a Christian teacher. They've completely cleaned out the week the building was crowded to the priests, and I think- but of this I am door to hear the Gospel preached sim. not certain-that they have torn down ply and direetly to their minds and the monastery. Mr. Cochrane has sent hearts. At the close of this series of them teachers and preachers. services a request was sent to Dr. Pente· cost that those who heard him should ,. Do you realize the significance of be permitted to pay all the expenses inthat move? Such a thing has never curred that week; and at the last meethappened in the whole history of the ing a gentleman stood up, and in the Burman Mission. The Karens have name of all assembled thanked the Doc. come in that way again and again; but tor for what he had been teaching them never until now has a whole Burman vil- and trying to do for them, and he add· lage gone over in that style. It means ed, ., If any man had attempted fifteen a great deal-the first giving way, which years ago to speak in this manner to I doubt not will be followed by a rush. such an audience in Poona, he would It is the beginning of the end. Our have been torn in pieces; but here have hearts are filled with joy aud thankful- we been filling this place night after ness; even the least sanguine ar'! full night for a week, to hear, not lectures of enthusiasm." on secular subjects, but a plain, simple, direct exposition of the Gospel of -We are pleased to learn that it is Christ. This shows how great a change definitely settled that Rev. S. H. Kel. has come over us in Poona." – The Ol,ris. logg, D.D., is to return to India at the tian. close of this summer to act with other able scholars in the revision of the Old New Publications. Testament in Hindi. Weare certainly loath to see him leave this country; [J. T. G.] and the St. James' congregation in To. ronto, the pastorate of which he now reo Everything that increases our in. signs for this more special field, will formation in regard to a country with feel his departure sorely. But the duty which we are so little acquainted as we is plain. Neither America nor Europe are with Korea, .. The Hermit Nation," has a scholar, taken all in all, more should be hailed with pleasure. We are thoroughly fitted and furnished for the pleased to say to our readers that the important task to which the providence Religions Tract Society of Korea has of God now assigns Dr. Kellogg. His started a monthly magazine at Seoul, lectures delivered recently at Princeton called the Karean Repository. The price College, on "Modern Theory of the is $2 a year. It contains articles from Origin of Religion," were of a masterly all classes and nationalities represented order. A more genial gentleman could in the Peninsula, discussing the history, not be found. as an associate in the language, literature, religion, manners labors to which our brother is now ap- and customs of the Koreans, and all pointed under the British and Foreign other matters of interest abont this Bible Society; and we cougratulate his •• Italy of the Far East." The editor of associates in this great work. this department of the REVIEW will reo ceive subscrjptions from Americans as -At Poona, Dr. Pentecost preached showing his interest in this new and in a large theatre. The committee of worthy enterprise. management so arranged it that none but educated Brahmans should be ad. Two very excellent and helpful books mitted, and every night of a whole have appeared recently treating of the religions of the world, very unlike and yet each valilable after its kind. The one is a series of brief addresses given of martyrs, evangelists, and tbilan. in London by recognized able exponents thropists, who, just as the translator of each of the non-Christian religions, renders a word into vocables anll symand of the several branches of the Chris- bols intelligible to the ear of each Afritian churches. It is intended to present can tribe, so by their lives, their utternothing but a condensed, plain state- ances, and manner of dying, translated ment, in the working.man 's vocabulary, into symbols intelligible to the hearts of these several faiths and divisions of of the poor African the great, the eter- Christendom. Its title is "Religious nal and all-sufficient truth that Jesus Systems of the World" (Macmillan & Christ died on the cross for the salva. Co., New York). tion of the whole human race." It is not in our thought to review this excel- A wholly different book, and one of lent survey of the missionary occupa- far greater value to the student of the re- tion of Africa, with its valuable maps ligions of the world, is that of Dr_ Ellin. of every part; but we must make a wood, just issued by the Scribners, en· quotation applicable at this hour, when titled" Oriental Religions and Christian. our Student Volunteers illustrate it : " A ity," which, besides clearly presenting dying world lies at the door of Europe- beliefs of the Oriental world, dis· a world ignorant, but not by their own cusses candidly and boldly the several fault, of Christ's great sacrifice; from questions to which their study gives every rank of the community of the Neo- rise. The lectures were delivered be· Latin races, and of no other, men and fore the students of Union Theological women leap out and cry, 'Send me, Seminary, on the Ely Lectureship send me to my dying fellow-creatures, Foundation. The opening lecture deals dying in body and soul. Never mind with need of understanding the false reo whether their color is black or brown ligions, followed by a lesson drawn from or red or yellow. Never mind whether the _Apostolic Church as a model in the they are cruel, or gentle and tractable.

method of dealing with them. Hindu· Never mind whether they are healthy or ism, Buddhism, and Islam are consid· leprous. Never mind if I die just when ered ; the traces of a primitive theism I land on their shores, or live to Bee them are sought; the ethical tendencies of pass from their barbarous nakedness the Eastern and Western philosophies into the decent form and order of a holy are contrasted, and the divine suprema. church; send me! I have but the desire cy of the Christian religion contended and a few poor talents; the issue is with for. We have no space for a proper re- God.' "

view of this most timely contribution to this class of literature.

The dedication of Dr_ R N_ Cust's -Rev. T. J_ Scott, D.D_, who has been nearly thirty years in active missionary volume, entitled "Africa Rediviva," is service, has made selections from his touching and very suggestive_ It is as contributions to the press from time to follows: "To the memory of Simon of time; and Dr_ C_ C. McCabe's Self-Sup- Cyrene, the first African cross-bearer; porting Missionary Literature Departthe eunuch of Ethiopia, the first Afri- ment, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, has can who was baptized; Apollo of Alex- printed these. The title is "Sparks andria, the first African mighty in the from the Anvil of a Busy Missionary;" Scriptures; Cyprian and Augustine, the the price is twenty-five cents. We first men, and Katharina, Felicitas, understand that Dr. Scott asks no royand Perpetua, the first women who died alty from the publishers. The great for Christ in Africa; Frumentius, the variety of themes, crisply treated, will first tl'finslatorof God's Word into alan- make it helpful to a wide range of read· guage of Africa; and thnt great Ilrmy ers.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Letter from Dr. Kerr Cross. Sabbath, at four, besides the English service, a native service at the chief's From Uwundale, Song we Valley, Lake house, nearly 100 present. At first we had few women, but now a goodly num· Nyassa, East Central Africa, Dr. W. Kerr ber. It is amusing to see these rude men standing at the hymns and doing Cross writes : their best with grunts and groans to imitate the tunes. They are getting " Mrs. Cross and I reached our home on, however. Nyembere sits on a stool in the centre, and is all ears and eyes; here October 1st, 1891. I was sent by and when we pmy is most careful that every eye is closed. The idea of God the oomllittee to build on the hills if punishing by fire (hell) is entirely new to him, and he listened with rapt attenpossible before the present rains, Mrs. tion when I had occasion to refer to hell, and when I had finished turned Cross to remain at the central station to the women, saying, ' You women, you hear! if you do bad and don't cook half way up the lake, with Dr. and Mrs: our food, God will roast you in that fire,' pointing to the ashes. Laws till this home should be complet. " The windows and fireplaces of our ed. She did stay a month; but Dr. house are sources of great amusement The natives stare at one another and Laws, being unwell, left fer England, talk. When a fire is put on and the smoke does not fill the house they are and my wife came north. Meanwhile I amazed. Then one stoops and looks up the chimney; anotber explains that the had selected a site and begun building. smoke goes up a hole in the wall and comes out at the top. Out they go to " The country here is worth fighting see this, and explain among themselves how it gets beyond the thatch; then for-the finest in these parts, equally clapping their thighs, they say, ' He! th~ white men! what wisdom they have!' distant from the various settlements of " Our influence is not confined to one white men, English and German as a tribe, but reaches to many. Already we have been visited by several chiefs doctor should be ; from 5000 to 6000 feet and deputations from others. We aim at a large school with youth drawn from above the sea and 3000 feet above the various tribes, to be educated and sent back to open schools in their own counlake. This valley is ten miles by from try. "

three to five, and with aThriechperoepdlesoairl~ Some of the missionary dead of 1891 and abounds in cattle. are thus recorded by the Christian at Work: famed for their garden s. Here are many " Bishop French ascended from Aravarieties of bananas and plantains. bia ; Bishop Boone, having only for a short time been enrobed in the mantle .. When we began work here, Nyem- of bis father, the renowned missionary, died in China ; Newton, 'the beloved • bere, the chief, was at war with a neigh- boring chief, and appealed to me to de- cide on the affair. The discussion was opened' by my reading and explaining the ten commandments, lind assuring them that God was ever angry with war, and that, as white men who obeyed God, we could not but frown on such, etc.

Ny.e. mMbirearseeowfak, eetphiengoonfef thcehriaeif~ accused from his country last year. And so they fought, etc. I decided that both were wrong; and as Mirasewa began the war, he must bring a bull and kill it before me. This was done, and they shook hands and ate together as friends; and so our in- fluence began, and many disputes be- tween chiefs and private men have been deliberated on since.

" We hope soon to have a school and begin more direct spiritual work. Every morning at six we have 150, including workers, for singing and prayer. O~ of the Punjab, was followed to better Cairns had apparently in him the vigor than India's palaces by Winter, of the of his prime. He was born in 1818, and Delhi Mission, who loved his special was but seventy.four years old. His last work more than he did a bishopric. words were, ., Only they who openly Amid the lamentations of thousands identify themselves with the cause of that ' good servant of the Lord,' Bishop God will be victorious and trium- Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four phant." James Calvert was born in years of labor in India for IndIa; Dr. 1813. and was, therefore, seventy.nine ; Luther H. Gulick, the founder of a large he died on Tuesday, March 8th, and Prin- missionary family, went up to the cipal Cairns on Saturday, March 5th. , bosom' of the 'Father of the faith- The two men were in many things ful ;' and dear and great John Inglis strikingly alike, though in others in dropped his finished translation of the marked contrast. But each in his visions of him of Patmos to open his sphere achieved an enviable success, eyes on the beatific vision of the An. and are together in one reward. cient of Days. Redslob, the Moravian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of Born a Savage, Died a Bishop. Christendom on the edge of Thibet, went to know the richer meaning of Those who attended the London 'Nam Thang Song,' and to find it' all Missionary Conference of 1888 will re- bright ahead' forever. Sheshadri, the call the kindly face of the aged Bishop first Asiatic whom America ever honored Samuel Crowther. He died in London, with a doctorate of divinity, found a December 31st, being something over fitting sepulchre in the sea for his body, eighty years of age. He was born, he while his soul went to the 'sea of never knew when, in the Yoruba coun- glass.' Goloknath of Jalander was car- try, one hundred miles inland from the ried to hill burial by 'devout men,' Bight of Benin. He was carried off by and honored by the presence at his Mohammedan slavers In 1819, and was funeral of European officials and a thou- exchanged for a horse. He was treated sand Hindus and Mohammedans." with the greatest cruelty. Again he was exchanged for some tobacco. The slave This list is but partial. Wellington J. vessel was captured by an English man- White's tragic end cannot be forgotten; of-war, and young Adjai, as he was . the Moravian Marx also died at Leh, named, was sent to the church mission and many more, obscure, perhaps, in school at Sierra Leone. In 1825 he was human eyes, but emblazoned on God's christened by the Vicar of Christ Church, immortal scroll. Think of the mis- Newgate, Samuel Crowther. In 1829 he sionaries dying in Africa alone in 1891 ! married a native girl,who had been educated in the same school. He taught The almost simultaneous death of for a while, and accompanied the first Rev. James Calvert, formerly of the Fiji Niger expedition. He then went to Mission, and Principal Johu Cairns, of England and studied in the Church Edinburgh, takes from earth two of the Missionary College. He became a min- most distinguished men of the genera- ister, and went with the second Niger tion-Mr. Calvert, very conspicuous for expedition in 1854. He translated the missionary toils and triumphs, and Bible into the Yoruba language. He Principal Cairns, perhaps the most gift- was set apart as a bishop-the Bishop ed, learned, and really great man in of the Niger territory, in West Africa- Scotland. If auy man survives who in 1864. In May, 1880, the Royal Geo- combined so much mental power with graphical Society presented him with a so much childlike gentleness and gen· gold watch. Bishop Crowther was a erosity, we know not who he is. Mr. ~odl! man, of llU(lh intellectual powerl Q~lvert had fetireq from, wgrk, but Pro ann with a great authority over the na- was already producing a vast social and tives with whom he dealt. He was very political revolution. People were to- highly esteemed in England. His life day taking to heart the suffering and is a striking illustration of the power of misery of their fellow·creatures as they Christianity to uplift the savage races. never did before. They who represent. All that he was he owed to Christianity. ed the London Mission were the illus- trations of that new awakening of ten- When we remember that only ten der sympathy. This movement in Lonyears ago the people of Uganda and Vic· don was the direct result of the" Bit· toria Nyanza' were almost unknown to ter Cry of Outcast London." When the world, it is surprising to read that that remarkable pamphlet appeared a the missionaries recently sold in a few few years ago it tortured the souls of weeks 4000 reading sheets printed in many. They felt it was a veritable the native language. They send word shame that while they were sitting in that they could. sell 10,000 copies at cushioneJ corners of their pews there once if they had them. They say the were hundreds and thousands standing people are most anxious to acquire the under the shadow of their sanctuaries. art of reading, and their eagerness for books is astonishing. "As long as we Christianity is not dying out, but has had a reading sheet or a book left." moved forward until it has obtained a writes one, "a crowd swarmed around marvellous hold among all civilized naus day and night, and hundreds were tions. The .Army Ohaplain states the foldisappointed when the supply gave lowing: "Three centuries after Christ out." there were 5,000,000 Christians. Eight centuries after Christ there were 30,000,- The work in Africa, with all its hin- 000 Christians. Ten centuries after drances, goes forward so rapidly and Christ there were 50,000,000 Christians. with such strides that the records of Fifteen centuries after Christ there were yesterday will be out of date to-morrow. 100,000,000 Christians. Eighteen cen- turies after Christ there were 174,000,000 London Wesleyan Mission. Christians. Now there are 450,000,000 Christians. The followers of the three The London Wesleyan Mission about religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, lind six years since began its work. Atten- Taoism, all combined, are less in numtion was first directed to the East End, ber than the Christians alone. Includand afterward St. James's Hall, in the ing the latest division of Africa among west, and other parts of London, were the European powers, about four fifths made the centres of important mission- of the land of the world is under Chris· ary (,fforts. In addition to the minis· tian control." So much for figures; terial staff, some seventy •• Sisters of but what of the general influence upon the People" and twenty lay agents are society! Of one thing we must beware. employed in the mission, and as the The above figures represent not the conoutcome of their work about five thou- verted disciples of Christ, but those sand persons are .. meeting in class, " identified with so.called Christian commost of whom previously belonged to munities. no church. Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, before a large assemblage in the Free We publish gladly the following cor- Trade Hall, Manchester. observed that rection : nothing wall more remarkable in the present age than the growing sensitive- .. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Noness to the amount of pain and misery vember there are some pages of in- for~ation respectins, British foreiRI!, iu the world, ',fhjl! te~derness of heart 464 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. [June missions, by Rev. James Johnston, Bol- asked him if he expected to end his ton, England. Respecting' English days in the poorhouse, since he squan- Missions in Canada,' he says: •With the dered his money in that way. .. Ah," translation of the Bible into the Cree said Mr. Carter, ., how little he foresaw language, the Bishop of Moosonee that the time was coming when Robert writes honie that he is making rapid and Alexander Stuart would gi-ve habituprogress.' The writer overlooks the fact ally $50,000 a year to foreign missions that the Bible was translated into Cree and $50,000 to home missions I" Mr. many years ago by the Rev. Henry Stein- Carter, speaking of Robert and Alexanhauer, an Ojibway Indian, but for many der Stuart, says: "They began to give years a missionary of the Methodist small subscriptions to benevolent ob- Church to the Crees, and John Sinclair, jects, which increased with increasing a half. breed of the Cree nation. Tl,J.at prosperity. They first gave hundreds, translation was printed by the British then thousands. then tens of thousands, and Foreign Bible Society, in the syl- and at last hundreds of thousands."- labic characters invented by the Rev. Churchman. James Evans, at that time Methodist mis~ionary at Norway House. The Extract from Christian Ltader, June manuscript was entrusted to another 25th, 1891. Mission field. "Baptist missionary-the Rev. William Mason- Blundering on the Congo." .. In the who subsequently became a minister in Monthly ~JJfessenger of Storie Street, Bapthe Church of England. Mr. Mason had tist Church, Paisley, of which Dr. O. the oversight of the printing, and dis- Flett is pastor, reference is made to an honestly introduced his own name into address lately given by Rev. R. D. Darthe title-page, completely ignoring the by, from the Congo." "The story work of Messrs. Steinhauer and Sinclair. which he told of the privations and He also represented himself as the hardships which he and his companinventor of the syllabics, thus robbing ions had endured was a sad and pitiful James Evans of the honor of the discov- one. His two companions died, and he ery. We are under the impression that himself only narrowly escaped. In the work on which the Bishop of Moo- listening to such a story one cannot sonee is now engaged is not a new trans- help feeling that there is great and lation in the syllabics, but a translitera- inexcusable blundering somewhere. tion into Roman characters of the exist- There is really no need why our mising edition, probably with such im- sionaries should be left in such straits proved readings as may be suggested by for the lack of the common necessaries his knowledge of the Cree tongue. But of life. If the Mission Committee in on this point we have no positive in- London, who are responsible, would formation."-Missionary OuUook. only show a little more business ability in providing for the wants of their A few years before her death Robert agents, no calamity of the kind would Carter called upon Mrs. Stuart, and she be likely to overtake them. The sad drew from a desk an old document, thing is that the lack of proper prowhich she handed to him. It was a vision for the wants of the agents sent call for a first meeting to discuss the out has less or more characterized the propriety of forming a Board of F<Yreign management of the committee from the _Missions. Mrs_ Stuart said that her hus- beginning. The effects of this are band had gone to that meeting, and in shown in the fact that about 60 per cent the enthusiasm of his heart had pledged of the missionaries sent out to the Conhimself to give $500. When he came go district have died. Surely a radical home his mother and his brother Alex_ change in the mode of conducting the ander were full of consternation, and mission is called for !"

1892.' THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF JIUSSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ,VILLIAM EllENTON GREENE, JR., D.D.

AFRICA. and apes and slaves. The explorations The four evangelists record 0ur Sav. of late years have, however, acquainted iour's activity when He was on earth us with its principal physical features.

in the flesh. Luke, in the Acts of the It has few harbors considering its great Apostles, begins at His ascension and extent of coast. It rises gradually from narrates the continuance of His work a hard beach of yellowish sand; it in the Church by His Spirit for thirty- spreads out into broad plateaus; and four years. It was, however, promised these are traversed by five systems of that the Spirit of Christ should be the mountains, some of them lofty. It is life of the Church. " Iro ! I am with watered by many lakes and large rivers, you alway, even unto the end of the chief among which are the Zambesi on world," said our Lord. It is evident, the east, the Niger and the Congo on therefore, that the Acts must be an un- the west, and on the north the long, finished book. Christian history in mysterious, though historic Nile. It is every age is as truly the story of tho a land of forests, seemingly trackless activity of Christ's Spirit as is apostolic and impenetrable, which yield ebony, history. This is never more conspicu- dye woods, palm-oil, gums, copal, and ously the case than in the annals of india.rubber, and whose clearings pro- foreign missions; and nowhere prob- duce plantains, cassava, tapioca, Indian ably has the work of evangelization been corn, slIgar-cane, much else, so abun- more evidently supernatural, more dantly and readily that industry be- manifestly inspired and guided and de- comes useless and indolence inevitable.

veloped by Christ through His Spirit, At the same time Africa may well be than in that vast and dark continent called the country of the desert. For which, under the name of Ethiopia, is 900 miles along the western seaboard represented in Scripture as about to toward the south there is not a drop of stretch out her hands unto God, and to fresh water and but one fertile spot.

which our thoughts are for a little while An even larger region along the eastern to be directed. coast nearer the equator is dry and Africa is the southern continent of sterile. North of the eqlIator i;; the the eastern hemisphere. Bounded on Sahara or Great Desert, 3000 miles the north hy the Mediterranean Sea, on long, with an average width of 1000 the east by the Red Sea and the Indian miles; its area is almost equal to that Ocean, on the south by the Southern of the whole of our own vast country.

Ocean, and on ·the west by the Atlantic " Its surftlce, lower in many places than Ocean, it has, since the opening of the the Mediterranean Sea, is made up of Suez Canal from the Mediterranean to shifting sand, rough gravel, and barren the Red Sea, become a continental isl- rock, variously distributed, and occa· and. Lying between the 37° of north. sionally traversed by low chains of bare and the 340 of south latitude, it is al. hills. Extensive plains of salt also oc- most wholly within the tropics. Tri. cur. Throughout this sterile region rain angular in shape, its greatest length is is almost unknown, and the heat is ter- 4330 miles; its extreme width, 4000 rific," sometimes indicating, especially miles; and its area, 11,360,000 miles, during the hot wind and stand storms, nearly four times that of the United over 1200 F. in the shade. The western States. portion of the Sahara is the wildest and Until very recently little or nothing the most desolat.e. In the eastern part was known of the interior of Africa, ex- are numerous oases, some of which cept that it was rich in gold and ivory cover many miles of fertile territory. The climate of these oases and of the the ancient Egyptians, and are a mixed forests and rich table-lands of Africa, race, their ancestors having intermarwhich make up two thirds of the conti- ried with Greeks, Nubians, and Abysnent, is very different from that of the Sllllans. Their complexion is brownish desert. Rain is regular and abundant; yellow, their foreheads fiat, their hair the average temperature is about 80" woolly, their lips thin, and their eyes F.; and the thermometer seldom if bent upward like the Chinaman's. ever rises above 98° in the shade. Their home is Northern Egypt. Next we have the Nilotic race, comprising the Africa does not seem to be very rich Nubians in Nubia, the Abyssinians in in minerals. Gold, however, is found Abyssinia, and the Gollos along the in Guinea. Iron and copper occur in eastern coast farther south. These are many of the intertropical places. Seams all strong, vigorous people, often handof coal have been discovered along the some, more or less dark, and standing banks of the Zambesi. Salt is said to between the Berber and the negro. Of be plentiful everywhere. Diamonds of the latter no description is necessary. fine quality and great size have been Suffice it to say, that their home is the found. It is not unlikely that there are Soudan or Central Africa; that they are many mineral treasures yet to be un- very numerous; and that many of them earthed. are partially civili:led. They are found to improve as we penetrate the country, The vegetable wealth of Africa has and there is reason to expect gratifying been alluded to. Its fauna also are nu- developments when we sha1l become merous and highly characteristic. Land acquainted with the vast inland tribes animals preponderate over water ones, of which now almost nothing is known. and many of the quadrupeds are exclu- Nobler far and more characteristic of sively African in their origin. Such Afrioa than the negro is the Bantu race. are the chimpanzee, the gorilla, the dog- Nearly the whole southern half of the faced baboon, the two-horned rhinocer- continent is their home. A recent os, the hippopotamus, the giraffe, and traveller thus describes them: ""The five sixths of the known species of ante- Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with lope. It is in a land extensive, varied, delicately small hands and well-shaped productive, and peculiar as this that feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard the races live the problem of whose and;mustache. . .. Some of them are perevangelizatiolj. we are about to study. fect Greek statues as regards the splen- did development and poise of figure." The people of Africa may be divided Finally, we have the Gouipine race, into native and foreign. The foreign composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and element, which is numerous, consists Bushmen. ~enoe they originated is of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, and a mystery. They are thought to resem- Jews. The native element embraces ble the Chinese. Like them, they have six races which are, to a greater or less the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye, degree, allied, and which all spring the thin beard, the yellowish complexfrom the great Indo-Ethiopic fa·mily. ion. They differ, however, in their They are thus a mixture of the pure hair and in the formation of the bones African type with the Asiatic, and they of the pelvis. In height they rarely differ in race characteristics according exceed four feet six inches; and they as the one type or the other predomi- are lively, cheerful, and by no means nates. The Berbers are the descendants wanting in intellect. These six races of the primitive stress of the land. with the foreigners give a total not far a'hey vary in color from blaok to dark from 300,000,000, or considerably more bronze or copper, have high cheek- than four times the population of the bones, thin lips, expressive eyes, curly United States. hair, and athletic forms. Their home is Northern Africa. Then there are the Copts. These are the desQendants of Of the social, moral, and religious African people wherein lies the hope of condition of these millions little that is their future. They are born traders.

good can be said. The northern half They have created a true currency, of Africa has the characteristics of Ara- though not a money one. "In the bic civilization. The people are pas- m"nagement of a bargain," says Stan- toral and nomadic. They have the ley, " I should back the Congoese na- Arab's genius both for war and for tive against Jew or Christian, Parsee or trade, In general, we may say of them Bouyan, in all the round world. Un- that they are restless, fierce, warlike, sophisticated is the very last term I proud, aggressive; in trade, keen, ver- should ever apply to an African child satile, grasping; in morals, grossly sen- or man in connection with the knowl- sual, as the Abyssinians, or proudly ab- edge of how to trade. I have seen a stemious, "s the Nubi"ns, They are all child of eight do more tricks of trade in stamped with the'virtues and the vices an hour than the cleverest European of the Moslem faith. Many of them tmder on the Congo could do in a h"ve heard of the S"viour, but almost month."

none of them have found life in Him or As to morals and religion, the picture even realized their need of Him. is an extremely dark one. Degradation The southern half of Africa is utterly is well-nigh universal. Polygamy is destitute of any civilization worthy of everywhere practised. The idea of the name. The people live in indepen- chastity seems to have been entirely dent groups under the command of a lost. The value of human life is not king, whose slaves they usually are, appreciated. Mutilation and death are As to intelligence, there is a v"st differ- the punishments for the slightest of- ence in different tribes. The Bololo fences. Human sacrifices are common.

people, for example, in the bend of the Cannibalism is prevalent. Atrocities Congo, clear away the forest and raise which among us might not even be crops of maize and mandioc", They mentioned are with them of daily occur- are expert in the working and smelting rence. There is no worship in the of brass. They understand division of proper sense of the word. Religion has labor. Their streets are straight and deg'merated into a superstition called their houses commodious. Of the peo- fetichism.

ple in the Nyassa district, however, It does not come so near to the wor- Professor Drummond gives the follow- ship of God as idolatry does; for the ing description: " Hidden away in the idolater professes to worship God endless forests, like birds' nests in a through the idol, while the African, wood, in terror of one another and of though admitting the existence of a their common foe, the slaver, are small Creator and Father, gives Him no actual native villages; and here in his virgin worship. Sacrifices are made and simplicity dwells primeval man, with- prayers are regularly offered; but there out clothes, without civilization, with. is no confession of sin, no thanksgiv- out learning, without religion, the gen- ing, no praise. Fetichism conRists in'

uine child of nature-thoughtless, care- the wearing of charms or amulets to less, and contented. This man is appal" secure a wish or to ward off an enemy.

ently quite happy; he has practically These charms may be anything-a shell, no wants. One stick' pointed makes a bone, even a rag-that has been con- him a spear; two sticks rubbed together secrated by the fetich doctor, who pro- make him a fire; fifty sticks tied to- fesses to inject into it, by means of gether make him a house. The bark drugs and incantations, a spirit by he peels from them makes his clothes; whom one can be made successful.

the fruits which hang on them make his Ascetic rnles are also to be obeyed. In food." There is, howe,er, one com- a word, the only religion of the native mon characteristic of all the Central is a bondage to fear; and if we except the coast regions, this religion is well- of Belgium, losing his dear son, adopted nigh universal. "In Stanley's journey Africa with her sable children as his of 7000 miles from Zanzibar to Banana, own, out of his royal fortune giving a he saw neither a Christian disciple nor a princely sum annually for her sake. man who had even heard the Gospel What an event was that when, under message !" the presidency of Prince Bismarck. fif- teen nations, by their representatives, What, then, has been the work of the assembled to torm the "International Spirit of Christ for AfrIca? Association of the Congo" I And who are the 'national parties to this most reo He has inspired the explorations by markable compact against the slave which the Dark Continent has been tmde and for civil and religious free. brought to the notice of the Christian dom? Not only Protestant powers, but world, and opened up to the heralds of Papal kingdoms, the Greek Church as the Gospel; but for the patient and represented by Russia, and even Islam heroic forced marches or Speke and as represented by Turkey. When in Grant and Baker and Cameron and the history of the world has there been Stanley, missionaries could not go into such a union of the nations of the earth, the interior of Africa; and, indeed, the not to Ilpeak of different forms of faith, need of them there would not be appre- and all in the interest" of the kingdom ciated. It is significant, therefore, that of Christ? Can we do otherwise than these intrepid explorers, who for the exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" sake of science or adventure gave the Once more, He has developed as well best years of their lives to seeking to as inspired and guided the missions solve the mysteries of the Dark Conti. themselves. If wonderful works are nent, would probably never have seen it needed to prove t.he presence and power but for David Livingstone. Herein is of the Spirit of Christ, these works have the greatness of his work. He was mis- not been wanting. The Moravians taken in many of his geographical the. seem to have been the first in this field, ories, but his mistakes inspired those as in many otbers. In 1737 George who corrected them. He planted no Schmidt, one of their number, sailed missions himself, but his missionary from Holland and established a mission spirit inspired the most effe~tive mis- at Gnadenthal, 120 miles north of the sions in Africa. He did not live to see Cape of Good Hope. Here he labored the results of his arduous labors. After for nine years, gathering a little com· forty attacks of fever he died on his panyof converts numbering 47 families. knees in a grass hut amid the swamps He then went back to Holland to induce near Lake Bangweolo, early in May, others to join him, but was not allowed 1873; but that dying prayer was an· to return. Not until 1792 did the Mora ' swered. With his death began a new vians obtain permission to resume their era for the "Dark Continent." Who work in Africa. Then three humble will say that the Spirit of Christ that artisans were sent to that same place. lived in him did not inspire the explo· There among the first to welcome them rations which his death powerfully stim- was a poor blind woman, an aged pupil ulated, and which but for his life would and convert of Schmidt's, bringing with have been impossible? Again, the her the old treasure Testament which Spirit of Christ has controlled the pol- he had given her fifty years before. icy of empires in the interests of Afri. Who but the Spirit of Christ could have can evangelization. In the words of kept that handful of believers faithful Dr. Pierson, "Perhaps no more won- in the midst of a continent" dead in derful occurrence has been recorded trespasses and sins" ? Was there ever since Pentecost than the Berlin Confer· a more striking illustration of the truth ence, that, in the closing weeks of 1884, that He who begins the good work in met to determine the constitution of the Congo Free State.. King Leopold us will perform it until the day of Jesus tioned anarchy. The different tribes Christ? In 1799 the first four mission- are at war constantly. The same is true aries of the London Missionary Bociety of the different families of the tribe; arrived at the Cape. The Dutch Re- hence, unkind feelings are engendered, formed Church is another of the early and to deal with people so irritated agents in the South African mission '.lalls for unusual patience, prudence, canse. The two great societies of the decision, tact. Another obstacle is in- Church of England, the Society for the dolence. The wants of the natives are Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign so few that they grow up in idleness. Parts and the Church Missionary So- When they profess Christianity, thereciety, were erelong in the field, begin- fore, their change of heart does not at ning their labors, the latter in Abyssinia, once make them diligent. There is the former in South Africa. Egypt has small occasion for diligence. They been successfully occupied by the have, consequently, to be taught indus- United Presbyterian Church of the tries as well as religion. In no field are United States. '.I,'he western coast is lay missionaries, Christian mechanics, the Bcene of very many missions of very and farmers so much needed. many churches. Here we come to Ashantee, where the celebrated native Bish. A further obstacle is slavery. The op Crowther, whose death we have been united influence of the many mission. called on so lately to mourn, labored ; ary societies and the efforts of one and here, too, but farthest down of all Christian nation after another have enwe find Gaboon, and the field well oc- tirely broken up the slave trade, so far cupied by the American Presbyterian as the west coast is concerned. It is, Board, in which field, as in all this re- however still carried on clandestinely gion, the mortality among the mission. on the east coast, and it exists everyaries has been so great that it has been where unrestrained as a domestic instiwell called .. the White Man's Grave." tution. Indeed, slaves constitute the In 1875, a year after Livingstone's laboring class, and hence arises an exdeath, a memorial mission was founded cuse on the part of the free for their infor him on Lake Nyassa, and it has been dolence. In their view work is not very successful. Space, however, would only largely unnecessary, it is also disfail were even the barest enumeration honorable because associated with slaof the missionary agencies now at work very. in Africa to be attempted. Statistics, too, with reference to this field are sin. A fourth obstacle is intemperance. gularly unreliable. Like the maps of The natives have their own beer and the country, they change daily. Ten wine, but they have learned to like the years ago the report was 730 ordained more intoxicating qualities of imported missionaries, 73,000 native communi. rum, gin, and whiskey. 'I'hese are obcants, 250,000 under instruction-prob- tained in abundance at all the foreign ably a million more or less under the trading houses. The testimony of the influences of Christianity; and ten missionaries is that where converts are years ago the Christian Church was just now reckoned by hundreds they would beginning to rouse herself for the evan· be numbered by thousands but for the gelization of the .. Dark Continent." rum trade. "What a record against the Protestant Christianity of Great It should not be supposed, however, Britain and Germany and America !" that the work, because it has been rapid, is easy. It has peculiar difficulties. Polygamy. with its kindred vices and Perhaps no field calls for more of the the moral degradation which result heroism which only the Holy Spirit can from them, is another and most serious inspire. obstacle. 'rhe people have become so debased that there seems to be no moral Among these obstacles may be men- foundation on which to bnild. The climate, too, must not go unmentioned. It has proved singularly, fearfully fatal we account for such apostolic lives as to the missionaries. Now that they Moffat's, as Livingstone's, as Black's, have learned how best to adapt them· as Bushnell's, as Harrington's, as Mac· selves to it, it is less so. At the same kay's, as Crowther's, as those of many time, however, another difficulty has other missionaries that may not now be arisen. The natives cannot understand mentioned, unless the same Christ who why foreigners cannot the as they do ; lived in Paul by the Spirit lived also in and so it often comes to pass that in them? ·Can we doubt that the land in proportion as the missionary takes care which the Saviour Himself is thus diof his health he loses influence in his recting and sustaining the work of evanfield, on the ground that he is too lux- gelization will soon stretch out her urious. hands unto God? Is she not even now beginning to do so? Can we, then, reo That, therefore, the wonderful prog. sist the short and emphatic appeal ad. ress of the past twenty years has been dressed by David Livingstone from the made in spite of all these obstacles is centre of Africa to the Protestant in itself most encouraging. The simple churches of the world, "Coml) on, fact that the Bible has already been brethren !n Friendship for Christ, translated into sixty.six of the Ian. mere loyalty to Him, compels us to do guages and dialects of Africa is a stu- so. Not to be interested in the evanpendous achievement. Great expecta. gelization of Africa is not to be intertions, too, may be cherished with refer- ested in what is conspicuously the work ence to the missionary influence of the of our Friend, who redeemed us with colored people of the United States_ His own precious blood. In number 7,000,000, what might they not accomplish for their brethren over -A testimony to the value of misthe sea if only they themselves were sions is given by Jesse Seligman, the baptized witl~ the missionary spirit? Jewish banker, who is now travelling Can we doubt th.3.t it is God's purpose on the Nile. He says: "I am glad to make them missionaries? Have we, to inform you that the American misthen, any duty more pressing than to sionaries all along the Nile are doing give them the churches and schools splendid work. You can scarcely enter necessary for their religious and moral II single town or village without finding training? Most encouraging,however, one of these nicely constructed school. are the effects of the Gospel on the houses where these Arabs are taught, character of the Africans, who seemed and it would IIstonish you to hear with to have no character. The Pentecostal what pride they say they were taught at blessing has been repeated on the Con- the American mission school… go. In places not a few the people, thieves before, hhve become honest. -The statistics of the Presbyterian Liars before, they have become truthful. missions in Siam and Laos, as l·ecently Indolent, they have become industri- reported, are as follows: Ordained misous. Their idols they have burned; sionaries, 14 ; medical missionaries, 4 ; Christ they have enthroned Lord of all. single lady missionaries, 9; native The Christians in the neighboring isl- preachers, teachers, etc., 54; number and of Madagascar have remained true of churches, 13 ; communicants, 1113 ; in spite of persecution unsurpassed for number added last year, 239 ; boys in cruelty in any age. If the Waldenses boarding. schools, 208; girls in boardare rightly called the ~Iartyr Church, ing-schools, 146; day-school pupils, the believers of Madagascar are fully as 320.-Dr. Ellinwood. worthy 6f the honorable title. Can we explain this save on the ground that the Spirit of Christ sustained them? Can

GENERAL MISSIoNARY UtTELUGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Under 120 of the wills reported in this country more than 2,000,000 of during last year in this couptry, the be- Slavs; the Poles number 1,500,000 and quests for religious, educational, and the Bohemian~, 350,000. Chicago alon" charitable purposes have amounted to contaius 100,000, Cleveland and Detroit about $7,000,000. are also large centres, while the mining regions of Pennsylvania hold many -The population of the city of New thousands; but llJUong them only a very York exceeds that of North Dakota, slight beginning in missionary work has South Dakota, Montana, Washington, been made. Oregon, Nevada, Colorado, and Wyoming. The PresbyteJ:ians and Congre- -Says the venerable Archdeacon gationalists have only 85 pastors f>t work Kirkby, who in he service of the Church in New York City, while in the eight MiBsionary Society spent 27 years among new States the two denominations have the Indians of Rupert's Land: "There 540 pastors and workers. The Roman is no better argument for Christianity Oatholics have 115 parish churches and than a congregaMon of Indians repeatchapels in New York City, with 300 ing in their own tongue the Apostles' priests and 300 Brothers, and 2000 re- Creed." There are now 10,000 baptized ligious women constantly at work among Indian Christians leading consistent the people. lives, and reading daily the Gospel of Jesus Christ. -Probably the largest congregation in America is that of the Church of St -In mission work the progress of the Stanislaus Kostka, in Chicago, which Methodist Episcopal Church during the has 30,000 communicants. The num- quadrennium has been marvellous. ber of attendants at the several masses Each year the income of the Missionary every Sunday frequently exceeds 15,000. Society has risen to a higher level, The cUl'e of souls committed to its reaching last year $1,228,888.04. The charge requires the services of 12 sum named does not include $263,660.69 priests. It has a parochial school at- raised by the Woman's Foreign Mistended by 3000 children, and these are sionary Society, nor $155,398.54 raised taught by 26 Sisters and 8 lay teachers. by the Woman's Home Missionary So- The church maintains an orphan asylum ciety, nor $311,827.56 raised by the in which about 300 inmates are cared Board of Church Extension, nor $322,- for. 656.44 raised by the Freedmen's Aid Society, nor many thousands of dollars -Five years have passed since the raised by the various city missionary Students' Volunteer Missionary Move- societies. Even more encouraging are ment started, and in connection with it the spiritual fruits. During the past almost 6000 have pledged themselves to year, in a single field (North India Conthe foreign field, if the way of entrance ference), the baptisms of convertedheashall be opened. Of this number about then have averaged at times 500 a week. 70 per cent are young men and 30 per The accessions in that field alone within cent are young women. Not far from the twelvemonth have amounted to 350 have already entered upon their 16,000. work, while some 500 are yet in theological schools, 125 in medical schools, EUROPE. and a far larger number in various colleges. Great Britain.-Seven of the direct- ors of the British East African Com- -It is estimateil that there are now pany-aIl of them Scotsmen except one -have instituted a new mission, to be lire from Peter's Pence; 3,000,000 lire known as the East Afrioan Soottish Mis- from English Consols ; 300,000 lire from sion, and have personally subsoribed various sources. The expenditures ure £10,000 for that purpose. computed as follows: Salaries of car- dinals, 650,000 lire; expenses of the -Rev. J. Hunt Cooke, editor of the Vatican for kitchen and household, in- London Freeman, estimates the total cluding the Guardia Nobile, 2,000,000 gross ineome of the Church of England lire; for legates, diplomats, etc., 1,000,- at £5,750,000 per annum, of whioh only 000 lire; stipends and pensions, 1,500,- 5 per oent is derived from endowments 000 lire; Apostolic palaces, 500,000; made since 1700, and by far the greater for San Giovanni in Laterano, 300,000 ; part is an inheritanoe from the days Archivio Borghese, 250,000 ; monument when the Roman Catholio Church was of Innooent III., 100,000; other exsupreme. The same authority puts the penses, 1,000,000 lire. total value of the endowment at £300,- 000,000, and calculates that this vast -The election of a new General of sum is equivalent to a bag of 100 sover- the Jesuit Order has been set for May, eigns for every letter of the Bible from the Convention to be held in the Gerthe first of Genesis to the last of Revela- man-Hungarian College in Rome. In tion. connection with this announcement the Rome correspondent of the Paris Temps -New statistics of Austria, exclusive gives the latest official statistics of the of Hungary, hllVe been coJIe'3ted. The Order. The Society of Jesus now numtotal population is 23,895,424. Of these bers 12,947 members. Of these 1764 18,814012 are Roman Catholics; 2,814,- belong to Italy; 2863 to France; 3470 012 Greek Catholics; 544,786 Oriental to Germany, Austria, and Holland, Greeks; 315,528 Lutheran Protestants; which three countries constitute one 120,524 Reformed Protestants; 1,148,- province; 2570 to Spain; 2307 to Eng- 506 Jews. land and her colonies.

Germany.-Among the receipts of -The Orthodox Church of Russia is the Basle Missionary Society last year divided into 60 bishoprics. Of these were $58,000 from poor friends of the 48 are in European Russia, 4 in the sooiety, who subscribed one cent a Trans Caucasus, 6 in Siberia, 1 in the week. Collectors obtained the amount Aleutian Islands, and 1 in Alaska with from them once in ten weeks. These the seat in San Francisco. Of these 60 collections are known by the name of bishops 3 are metropolitans, those of the sou missionaire. Kief, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. Ac- cording to the latest statistics Russia -The Moravian Church in the for- had 1418 archdeacons, 34,345 priests, eign field has 135 stations and out-sta- 6810 deacons, 42,371 psalm-singers, and tions, 295 missionary agents, 59 native some 6000 unofficial clergymen. missionaries, 1664 native assistants, and 31,480 communicants. The missions -Sweden is the most Protestant are in Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, our country, for out of a population of own country, the East and West In- 4,774,409 only 810 are Roman Catholics, dies, Demerara, the Moskito Coast, Suri- or 16 out of every 100,000 ; and next to nam, Africa, Australia, North Queens- it in this respect is Norway, which is land, and Central Asia. under the same sovereign, and has only 502 Roman Catholics out of 1,818,853 Italy.-The Italia Evangelica reports inhabitants, or 27 out of every 100,000. the papal budget for 1892. The income In both of these countries the mass of is from the following sources: 1,500,000 the population adhere to the Lutheran lire (a lira is about 20 cents) from spir- Church. itual dignitaries and offices and admission fees to the museums; 2,550,000 AFRICA. agents of the British Bible Society have kept step with the Italian soldiers, and –Unoccupied mission territory to the Swedish missionaries have been laborextent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex- ing llere since 1866. In 1877, with the ists in Centl·al Africa, an area larger assistance of General Gordon, they esthan the whole of Europe, says Rev. tablished the station MoncuIlo, near George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Massower ; and this iH the first evangeli- Mission. cal congregation in Abyssinia, consisting chiefly of natives. Representatives of -It must not be supposed that all the Basle Society have been engaged British commercial companies ar here for fifty years, but have been exwholly without conscience and wholly pelled several times. The station Mongiven to gain. The British East Africa cu110 has gradually become a village. Company, for instance, in its scheme Among the 60 pupils in the boys' school, for raising revenue within its territories 38 are Abyssinians, 10 heathen Gallas, forbids the growth, sale, and use of and the others Mohammedans. The opium, bhnng, or gnnji. It entirely pro- Swedes have advanced to the mountain hibi ts the passage of ardent spirits into districts inland, and several Abyssinian the interior, and near the coast it places priests have been converted. 'l'he proheavy restrictions upon licensing liquor- tection of the Italian army and the shops. It recognizes the helpfulness of medical work of the Swedes have been missionary laborers, and exempts al'I valuable factors in these successes. ministers from taxation. In a similar Fully 2000 natives come into contact spirit the African Lakes Company is with the mission and the missionaries conducting its operations north of the every week. Zambesi.

– The Belgium Roman Catholics are -The Ovambo Mission of the Finnish pushing their work in the Congo Free Missionary Society, on the west coast State. One order has 5 stations occu- of South Africa, was opened in 1868, pied by a dozen priests, extending from but its work has often been hindered, the coast beyond the last Baptist sta- and several times has been nearly broken tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a up by wars among the natives. Nine station at Matadi; and the Sisters of stations are now maintained. At a Charity occupy 3 stations on the Lower single one, LanomlB Harbor, 153 per- Congo. A mission steamer of seven sons were baptized in 1891, making the tons is being built for use upon the number of converts 312 at the close of river. The Jesuits and Carthusian the year. An additional missionary has friars are also entering the field; and recently gone to that field, and another on the eastern coast are found the white will be sent during the coming summer. Fathers of the congregation of Cardinal Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and ASIA. novices besides Sisters of Chal·ity have recently entered, or soon will enter, China.-The China Inland Mission that country as missionaries. reports 123 additions to its force the past year, making the whole number -The Italian expedition to Abyssinia now engaged in that work 512, occupyhas had at least the one good result of ing 94 different points. reopening that land to the messengers of a living Christianity. The lowland -Summing up for the year 1891, Secalong the coast has been in possession retary Mitchell, of the Presbyterian of the Italians for some three years, and Foreign Missionary Board, says of the this, the" Erythrean Colony," has been work in China that the presbytery of made the basis of further operations on the province of Shantung, which now the part of the Gospel workers. The embraces 28 churches, 7 of which have been recently organized, has had" the cupied by missions. Mr. Dutt quoted most prosperous year" in its history; some very striking figures from the cen- 760 communicants have been added to BUS returns, showing how rapid the the churches, making a total member- growth of Christianity had been in reo ship of 3392. It is said that there is cent years. In 1851 there were 91,000 but one presbytery in the United States Christians in India; in 1861 there were in which last year" the number of con- 138,000, an increase of 53 per cent; in verts was as large in proportion to the 1871 there were 224,000, an increase of number of ministers as in Shantung." 61 per cent; in 1881 there were 417,000, an increase of 86 per cent. This year India.-Professor Lindsay, D.D., the Christians are reckoned to be 2,000,- speaking at the meeting of the London 000 in number. Missionary Society, thus defined the problem presented by India: "There -A missionary has recently given were a hundred Indias, with a hundred this bit of evidence that the Gospel is different languages, and representing making progress in India: "There is a every stage of civilization, from the very considerable relaxation in the rigor most primitive to the most advanced. of caste bondage. This is true both in Such differences formed a great part of regard to the scope of caste rules, and the problem of mission work. Hindu- to the question of restoration when caste ism included only about a third of the has been lost. It cost a man more than 280,000,000 inhabitants of India; there $100,000 to be reinstated after losing were about 5~000,000 Moslem!!, 6,000,- his caste 70 or 80 years ago, and men 000 Sikhs, Parsees, and Christians, and were known to commit suicide because about 20,000,000 of aboriginal tribes. they failed to obtain restoration on any The number of pariahs–outside caste terms. In recent years it has been pur- -was, he thought, from 40,000,000 to chased by a wealthy man, to the writer's 60,000,000, and these were practically, personal knowledge, for $300. Caste for mission purposes, outside the great will be dear at a dollar after awhile." realm of Hinduism." ~The Indian Home Mission to the -The Rev. Roger Dutt, a Bengali Santals is a Danish organization which, clergyman from Cawnpore, recently ad· however, receives considerable support dressing members of the committee of from England. Its secretary in Den- the Society for the Propagation of the mark is the well.known Dr. Vah!, the Gospel, said that he had been asked author of "The Mission Atlas." The whether the missions in India were fail- stations occupied are in Bengal, the ures, and that he answered that they head station being at Ebenezer. There were certainly not. There is an impa- are 6 missionaries with their wives, tience about missions. People appear 4 Santal pastors, 18 deaconesses, 80 to think that the Gospel has only to be travelling elders, and 5 catechists. Re- . preached, and that then the place where cently there has also been established it is preached will straightway be won; an Assam colony with 1 missionary, 1 but when Christian people are them- pastor, 9 elders, and 3 catechists. The selves so long in their contest with their last annual report shows that the work besetting sins, it should not be expected done during the year has been quite that those sunk in sin in India should successful. The baptisms of converts immediately rise. The conversion of were 201, and there are at present 6300 England occupied centuries. India is baptized members of the community. 2.7 times as large as England, and con- tains 280,000,000, as against perhaps -The popUlation of Burmah is 8,921,- 2,000,000 in England in the days of St. 700 ; Christians, 2.40 per cent; popula- Augustine. Even now only a few towns tion of Rangoon, 180,324; races from and a few chief centres in India are oc- India in Burmah, 356,087. (Half the population of Rangoon now is from India, servants and coolies.) Burmans, Miscellaneous.-The largest univer· Lower Burmah, 3,391,519; Burmans, sity in the world is at Cairo, Egypt, and Upper Burmah, 2,737,577; total Bur. it has 11,000 students. They come from mans, 6,129,096; total Karens, 633,657. every part of the Mohammedan world, The percentage of religions is: Bud. and they Iiltudy Mussulman law, history, dhist, 86 per cent; Nat worshippers, 3 theology, and other branches needed to per cent; Hindus, 3 per cent; Moham· confirm them in the faith of Moham- medans, 4 per cent; Christians, 2.4 per med. They sit on the floor of an enor- cent; others, 1 per cent; Shans, Lower mous court and study aloud, and the Burmah, 94,302; Shans, Upper Bur. Western visitor who calls on them duro mah, 112,492; Christians, Lower Bur. ing study hours thinks that he has mah, 111,982. struck the original site of the tower of -There is no missionary in Afghanis. Babel, and that the confused of tongue tan, wilh her 6,000,000 people. An· haven't i>topped talking yet.

nam, with 5,000,000, has only Roman -An interesting paper has lately been Catholic missionaries. India has one printed by Dr. Schreiber, of Barmen, missionary to 275,000 people; Persia, on the prospects of Islam. He calcu.

one to 300,000 ; Thibet, one to 2,000,000. lates that of the 175,000.000 Moslems 100,000,000 are already subject to Chris· ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tian Powers, and that it will not be long before the remaining 75,000,000 will be -Among the newer work commenced in the same position. As a political by the London Missionary Society is power Islam has already fallen, and the that in New Guinea. There are now loss of its temporal power is crushing 53 stations along the southeast coast, a and ruinous, unlike the effect of the staff of 6 missionaries, over 30 South loss of the temporal power by Rome.

Sea Island tea~hers, and some 20 New n Islam is gaining something in Africa Guineans. More than 2000 children among the negro races, it is losing are under instruction, and there are be· ground everywhere else. The Church tween 400 and 500 church-members. Missionary Society reports 1000 con- The whole New Testament in the Motu verts from Mohammedanism, the Rhen- dialect has also been put through the ish Society,2000, and in Java there are press. Within the first year a new sta· 12,000 Christians, most of whom were tion on the Kwato Island has been oc· formerly Moslems.

cupied by 2 missionaries. -There are 12,000 mission schools Then and Now.-Fifty years ago there sustained by the offerings of Protestant was not a native Christian on the Fiji Christians. They are teaching some Islands; now there is not a heathen. 600,000 children and young people Not long since 40 volunteers responded to a call for 15 native missionaries for dangerous and unhealthy work in New British Foreign Missions. By Rev. Jas. Guinea. Johnston, Bolton, England.

-The Friendly Islands 50 years ago Wesleyan Foreign Missions.-At had not a native Christian; now there length the clouds which have lain on are more than 30,000 church-members, the treasury of the Missionary Society who give from their scanty store $15,000 are lifting, and a brighter prospect is annually for religious objects. before the directors of this influential -The Samoan group has a Christian organization. In making arrangements population of 30,000. In the largest for the approaching anniversary ser- island there are not 50 families that fail vices, the Rev. G. W. Olver, one of the to observe family worship. missionary secretaries, stated that the financial year which had now closed al- perial British East African Company in lowed the officials to congratulate them. their approach t,O and occupation oj' selves on having" turned the corner" Uganda,has lamentably failed, as only with regard to their missionary income. a sum under £6000 has been subscribed. The year's receipts from the home dis- Although the Bishop eloquently urged tricts of Great Britain were slightly in the influence which the railway would advance of the previous year, which exert in checking slavery and extending would warrant the presentation of an the rule of civilization, it is doubted encouraging report to the Exeter Rail whether his project is a wise one. It is gathering. The annual meeting will be remarked that the King of Uganda will invested with additional interest by the be able to point to the bishop's letter as presence of a large contingent of mis. a justification for his oft-repeated asser· sionaries from all parts of the foreign tion that the missionaries have come to field. ., eat up" his country. A supplemen. tary estimate has now been issued by Under the leadership of the Rev. J. H. the British Government for the sum of Bateson, Wesleyan missionary. the Army £20,000 for the survey of a railway route Temperance Association in India, which from Mombassa to the Victoria Nyanza. the Rev. W. L. Glegson established, is making marked progress. The Confer- Some concern is expressed by the ence has released Mr. Bateson tempo. Church Missionary lntelligencerrespecting rarily, to enable him to act as secretary current income. From returns to hand, of the Association. No fewer than it is apprehended that the close of the 17,500 soldiers, or a quarter of the total financial year will show a decrease in British force in India, are now pledged funds, since the receipts to the end of abstainers. Vith one or two exceptions, January, though appreciably above the every corps in India has a branch so· average of the five previous years, were ciety, prominent among which stands nevertheless smaller than those of last the Welsh Fusileers with 535 members. year at the same time, while the expen- Lord Roberts and the army authorities diture was larger. warmly countenance the objects sought. It is said that the Church of England The Church Missionary Society.- Zenana missions have been embarrassed Very shortly an appeal will be issued of late. by the rise in value of the rupee, for more workers on behalf of the Ugan. which. with other causes, had made the da Mission. The greater danger~ and estimates for the year ending March the rougher experiences in this historic 31st, 1891, over £4000 in excess of the mission than obtain elsewhere do not previous year; and unless the regular deter the. enlistment of volunteers. income 'could be raised to £34,000 the Among the friends of the Society, Cen. foreign work, instead of advancing, as tral African missions attrMt special at. was urgently needed, would go backtention. Recent letters from East Afri· ward. ca, in which entreaties are made for more missionaries, add that the Bugan- The Rev. Canon Lloyd, speaking reda are" thirsting for knowledge," mak· cently on the operations of the Church ing the need of teachers as great as at of England in India, observed that, in any previous time. As the Society's 'dew of the more than 288,000,000 peo- English missionaries are greatly out· ple in India, they could not particularly numbered by the French priests, this rejoice in the statement that of this vast filet will lend emphasis to the cry for population only about 1 per cent bere·enforcements. longed to the Church of England. This percentage, however, represented an in· Thus far the plea of Bishop Tucker to creasing number. While the census of the British public for £60,000, says II 1891 showed that the population had in- London correspondent, to aid the 1m· creased by about 10 per cent, those at· tached to the Church had increased by about 20 per cent. India was on the added. In area it is about the size of threshold of a great moral and social England, and there are 13 clergy at revolution which was progressing quiet- work." Any subscriptions in support ly but surely. The natives were rapid- of the good work will be heartily ac- ly becoming Anglicized in their ideas, knowledged by Mr. Lewis Wigram, The and if they did not all study the Gos- Grange, Chislehurst, Kent, England.

pels, vast numbers of them read John Society lor the Propagation of the Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer, and sim- Gospel.-Awaiting the publication of ilar writers, which, on the whole, tend- the formal finance statement of the Soed to their good. ciety, it is possible to foreshadow the Zululand.-A vigorous appeal has amount of the receipts for the year 189L been made by the Bishop of Zululand This is stated to have been £116,520 (Dr. Carter) in aid of missions in that lOs., a sum undoubtedly large, yet insphero of service. He writes: "I know adequate for the demands on the Sothat many missions, both at home and ciety from many lands. Though the abroad, have a special claim upon Eng- collections, subscriptions, etc., show an lish people, but I doubt if any people increase of £1100 on the year, there has have a greater claim upon Englishmen been considerabl<;l falling off in the at the present time than the people in amount received from legacies.

Zululand. Ten years ago England con- The Anti-Opium Cl'usade.-An in- quered this country and took away fluential conference of British Members from its people the discipline which of Parliament who voted with the ma- made them in many ways the finest ot jority in April, 1891, against the opium all the South African races. It was un- traffic as a morally indefensible source doubtedly a cruel discipline, and yet the of Indian revenue, has been held in discipline had its good side; and there London to consider what further imme- ill nothing now in its place. Surely the diate action should be taken. A propo- very least that England can do is to sition that the Government should be show them' a more excellent way;' and thanked for its issue of a Blue Book this is what the Church mission to Zulu- was withdrawn, one of the members re- land is trying to do. But we who are marking that renewed pressure was more working here feel that we are crippled called for than gratitude. In postpon- from want of means and workers. The ing any concerted steps this session, it work here was begun over thirty years was resolved to take every opportunity ago, when this country formed a part of of emphasizing in Parliament the view the diocese of Natal, under Bishop already recorded in the journals of the Colenso. The diocese was established House.

in 1870 as a memorial to Charles Mac- So much has been said in Great Brit- kenzie, the first Bishop of Central Afri- ain of late in the way of minimizing the ca. Since then the work has been going effects of the habits of opium-smoking on in spite of many difficulties, the in India that it is desirable to quote greatest of which was the Zulu war in from a report of Mr. E. H. James, an im· 1879-80, when practically every mission partial and well.informed authority, in station was destroyed. At the present the Government service in the Northern time a sum of about £1000 a year is col· Division of Bombay, who clearly distin- lected from private sources, and about guishes between the Chinese vice and £700 a year is contributed by the Society the Indian one. He says: "Opium- for the Propagation of the Gospel, and smoking in India is not, as in 99 cases this is the whole income of the mission. out of 100 in China, a harmless habit, The ,Hocese consists of Zululand, Swazi- like cigar.smoking among Europeans.

land, Tongaland, an(l a certain portion (I can testify to this from my own ob- of the 'fransvaal, which has lately been servations when travelling in the north of China.) In India it is a degrading conditions, she won her way into the vice, the mark of a debauchee; and 99 hearts of the natives. Broken down in out of 100 who practise it are degraded health in 1891, she was obliged to seek and worthless, perhaps criminal per- rest at home. Partially restored, Miss sons. In the ports, no doubt, respect- Hoare promptly returned to Calcutta, able, hard-working Lascars and others but soon died, leaving means, however, are to be found who indulge in it; but whereby her work will be continued. as a rule an opium.smoking native of India, of whatever rank of life he be, is Mr. Eugene Stock, the editorial sec_ vicious and without any self-respect. retary of the Church Missionary Society, The reverse is the case in China." has been invited by the General Com- mittee to proceed to Australia and New Dr. Thomas Smith, of Edinburgh.- Zealand on a special mission, and he will This eminent missionary, author, and sail without delay. It seems that the professor has resigned the professorship visit was suggested by a letter from the of Evangelical Theology in the New Col- Bishop of Sydney, urging the appoint. lege, Edinburgh. He was ordained in ment of a delegate of "tried experi- 1839, sailed for Calcutta to engage in ence" to travel through the British Colomission work along with Dr. Duff, and nies to stir up interest in foreign misfor twenty-one years was his colleague. sionary work. Than Mr. Stock's selec- The state of his health obliged him to tion, no better could have been made return to Scotland thirty. one years ago, either as regards minute knowledge. of when he undertook the pastorate of the Society's vast operations or capacity Cowgatehead Church, Edinburgh, and as a singularly graceful and persuasive in 1878 was called to succeed Dr. Duff platform-speaker. in the chair which he now resigns. As the author of biographies of Dr. Duff Methodist Free Church Missions.- and Dr. Begg, and of many valuable The Missionary Committee reports that works, an expert in mathematics, a mis· two new chapels have been erected in sionary authority, and a leader in eccle- Jamaica. An expedition started early siastical courts, the venerable doctor, last January fo1' the Mundi country, who has reached his seventy. fifth year, lying beyond Sierra Leone. is deservedly honored and revered. Germany and the Slave Trade in Miss Hoare, of Ca1cutta.-There re- Africa.-Information has been sent in cently died in Calcutta a lady whose a letter by one of the English officers in name is beloved in many a remote command of a Central African expedivillage in the Sunderbunds, and in tion, confirming the serious charges those swampy tracts south of Calcutta made by Captain Lugard against the wherein she had lightened the load of Germans with reference to the importamisery and pain which press so heavily tion of powder into Africa. Captain upon the poorest of a poor population. Lugard protested strongly to Mr. Stokes, Miss Hoare devoted a large fortune to the ex-missionary, who is now in the the founding of an educational institu- German service, against his selling tion in Calcutta, and of schools in the powder to the natives, and offered to v:illages. At the same time she exer- buy the entire stock brought by Mr. cised a large-hearted benevolence in Stokes from the coast for the British ameliorating their bodily distresses, and East Africa Company. As Mr. Stokes is for the last fourteen or fifteen years she employed by the Germans, they are had spent much of her time among the morally, at least, responsible for his villagers. Living in their houses, shar· actions. But the message of Captain ing their food, and patiently enduring Lugard is supplemented very strongly the discomforts which a European lady by the letter written from Tanganyika. must of neceijsity experience under such In his journey throngh German East Africa tUe writer states that he encoun_ tered numerous Arab traders who were work. For three years he had been in possession of large quantities of pow_ suffering with consumption, but he re- der, which they were taking into the in. fused to return hOlUe, preferring to die terior. And even more, the Arabs were among his choeen people with his armor actually in possession of written per· on.

mits, signed by German officials on the, Japal).-A Buddhist priest from coast, authorizing them to carryon this Japan, student in the jnnior class of trade. These Arabs carl'y thousands of the University of the Pacific, in Calipounds' weight of powder into the fornia, has recently been converted to Congo Free State, where it is used for Christ. He said: "Since last August I slave raiding. There appears slight have been contributing articles to a doubt that it was from German East Buddhist monthly magazine, published Africa the Mohammedan party in Ugan- in Japan, for $200 a year. It was my da and their ally, Kabrega, obtained the plan to support my school expenses supplies of ammunition which were used with this money; but as I am a Chrisagainst Captain Lugard in the recent tian I shall not contribute any more, troubles. Although the Brussels Act and shall not fail to tell them so by next has not yet come into operation, Ger· mail." many is a consenting party, and is certainly pledged as a civilizing European -The Japan Conference of the Meth- Power to do all that lies within her odist Episcopal Church lately held its scope to protect the African, and sup- annual meeting in Tokyo, and adopted press slavery, or connivance a t it, be- several memorials to be presented neath her flag of " influence… to the next General Conference of the Methodist Church of this coun- try, which will be held next year.

Monthly Bulletin. Among other things, the Japan Con- ference asks for the appointment of a India.-A native Christian hall just bishop to reside in Japan or China, and been appointed Administrator·General the establishing of a branch of the of Madras; and a native Christian girl, Methodist Book Concern in Tokyo.

graduate of one of the Christian colleges, -The freedom of Japan, to reside and has been appointed to the charge of the travel at will through the empire, subpost-office at Mandapasali. ject only to its laws, has been given to -The Pundit Iswara Chandra, who Rev. G. F. Verbeck, D.D., missionary died recently in India, was noted as of the Reformed Church, and his fam- having been more influential than any ily. The case is believed to be unique other single individual in securing the in the history of missions and of Japan.

abolition of the suttee, or burning of By reason of his long absence of forty widows on the funeral pyres of their years from the Netb,erlands, the land of husbands. his birth, Dr. Verbeck has lost his citi- -There was unity of the faith at one zenship in Holland. Not having repoint. A Hindu was asked by a lady sided in the United States for the missionary if there was anything on legally prescribed period after declaring which the differents sects of the Hindus his intentions, he failed to become an agreed, and he replied: "Yes, we all American citizen. He was thus pracbelieve in the sanctity of the cow and tically a ,. man without a country." On the depravity of woman." his return to Japan he made application for a passport to the Foreign Office, -The death is announced of the Rev. stating the peculiar circumstances in :S. Bradley, President of the Methodist which he was placed. A fow months College at Lllcknow (India). He had later, in a very complimentary letter, spent nineteen years in missionary he received from Count Enomoto a passport entitling him and his family to queen, and also the fact that slavery still perfect freedom of travel and residence exists in Madagascar. The pastor of lhe for a year, with the privilege of renewal. church at Androvakely, about twenty. It is alike honorable to the Japanese five miles from the capital, is a slave, Government and to the good doctor and though he has been much hindered himself. in his work by the claims of his master, Madagascar. -A revival is in progress he has done excellent Christian service in Antananarivo, the capital of Mada- in the district. Recently the queen, gascar. The missionaries of the Lon- hearing of the good work he had done, don Society write with great joy of the sent for him to preach in the palace work which began early in May. The church. She was so pleased with him meetings are attended by young men that she paid fifty dollars to redeem and women, many of them connected him. This pastor is not educated, but with the higher schools. An illustra- he is exerting a strong influence tion of the radical change wrought in throughout his district.

some is presented in the following New Zealand.-The Baptists of New story: One of those who attended the Zealand have recently established an meetings was powerfully wrought upon Aborigines Mission for Eastern Bengal, by the Holy Spirit, and came privately with a station in the district of Brahto confess a great sin, and to make man daria, Hill Tipperah, northeast of reparation. He would not confess his Calcutta. The Baptist Missionary Sosin until after prayer, and then he ac- ciety, of England, has stations all knowledged the stealing of some money. around, but this is the first attempt to •• If I could," he said, " I would do like work in the midst of the aborigines, Zachreus – restore it fourfold; but I whose condition is of the lowest. Two have not got the money. However, I missionaries have been on the ground can restore it twofold, and here, there- for some little time, and they have refore, are sixteen shillings." cently been joined by three others.

-West of the capital of Madagascar Samoa.-A communication has reis a tribe of the Sakalava nation num- cently been received from Samoa, bearbering about 1,500,000. Two years ago ing testimony to the demand among the one of the missionaries of the Society natives for the English Bible Society's for the Propagation of the Gospel pen- Pocket Edition of the Bible, of which etrated into this region to find that he few copies were left unsold on the was the first white man ever seen by the island; and urgently asking for a people, who were heathen, with no in- further supply of 5000 copies. In its tercourse with the outer world, and no way, the letter is an interesting illustra. idea of the value of money. He estab- tion of the extent to which the Bible is lished friendly relations with Tocra, the becoming the people's book all the ruling chief, who expres8ed his readi- world over. ness to receive a teacher. In August last the missionaries landed on the west -A clergyman travelling in the East coast, and with the assistance of a writes in the highest terms of the friendly princess, sister of King Tocra, American United Presbyterian Mission they have made their way inland, being in Egypt and Syria. He says they are oHen met on the way by natives bring- gathering the young boys about them in ing their sick for treatment. Many snch their mission 8cho,)ls, and in ten years cases having been alleviated the mis- the tourist will find the villages along sionaries have secured the respect and the Nile filled with hundreds of young protection of the blacks. men who not only speak English well, but who are washed and" clothed in –An incident that has recently oc- their right mind." curred illustrates the ch'1racter of the

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1890

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

m. VOL. XIII. No.7.-01d Series.—JULY.-voL. No.7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. V.-THE McALL MISSION. Paris, April 8, 1890.

The more I see of the so-called" McAll Missions," the more I am prompt~d to exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" In 1871, he and his wife came to Paris, to view the scenes made desolate by the Franco-Prussian war. That war had prostrated obstacles to the spread of the gospel among the French working people, and he found opportunity for disseminating among them tracts on the vital themes of the gospel. While standing on a corner in Belleville, opposite a wine-shop, distributing these tracts to passers by, a man stepped out from the throng, and, in good English, said: " Sir, I perceive you are a clergyman; if anyone like you is ready to come over here and teach us a gospel, not of superstition, priestcraft and bondage, but of simplicity, liberty and charity, there are many of us ready to hear; but we have done with the priests."

This is the substance of that appeal, from an unknown man, a man not even yet known to anyone connected with the Mission. That was the voice of another" man of Macedonia," saying, "Come over and help us," and Robert ~w. McAll heard in his voice the summons of God. Like Paul, he and his wife could say, "Immediately we gathered that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel" in France. And on the 17th of January, 1872, they opened the first salle in Belleville, little dreaming whereunto all this would grow. With no little timidity that first room was rented, and about five dozen plain chairs, a table, a Bible, and a parlor organ constituted all its furniture. The first night twenty-eight persons constituted the entire audience. Mr. McAll was no French speaker. He could say in the langu3,ge of those people, "God loves you," and" I love you," and that was his beginning. But those poor working people-the commune of Belleville-instinctively discovered that a man and a woman were come to seek their welfare. They were taken captive, as by surprise. There was about this Mission nothing priestly or churchly; no imposing ceremonial or ritual; no robes or vestments; no choir or procession; no altars or tapers; no crucifix or mass in a de:td l:tnguage. Everything was as simple as simplicity itself. A few verses of a hymn, a short reading of Scripture, a -prayer, a brief address, a warm hand of welcome-that gospel of the grasp-an atmosphere of cordiality and homelikeness, and withal, not a centime asked in return. Here was a new sort of religion, and of church and of worship. It was so different from anything the working men of France had seen before that they called it a " new religion,"

and a new word had to be framed to meet the case; it was "Mc- Allizing the people! "

Every regiment in Britain has two sets of colors: the regimental flag, and the Queen's colors; the former different in each regiment, and bearing the names of all the battlefields where the regiment has been engaged; but the Queen's colors are the same in all the regiments. Here no denominational banner was to be seen; only the banner of the cross, the King's own colors. Nothing indicated whether Mr. McAll was a Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, or Episcopalian. His peculiar" ism" could not be dis- (lovered, unless it was what the Frenchman calls Ohristianisme, as Rev. Howard Gill well says.

The work, thus carried on without ecclesiastical furniture and garniture, and on purely evangelical lines, without any trace of denominationalism, was also conducted on the most economical basis. Mr. McAll devoted his own means to the support of himself and the work, asking no compensation for his services, and freely giving all he possessed to enlarge and expand the Mission as new doors opened. But the work outgrew his slender resources; the room in which he began became at once too small, and a larger one was secured; then it outgrew the largest available place, and it became evident that God was calling for another salle to be opened; and this meant more cost, more work, and more laborers. Then came the appeal for helpers, and they rallied to the support of the Mission; and so salZe after salle was opened, and band after band of helpers was organized, until last year there were some 130, not only in the metropolis, but in all parts of France, and even extending into Algiers and Corsica. Behold how this humble work has grown in somewhat over eighteen years! That first night sittings perhaps for sixty; last year in the various salles an aggregate of 19,000; then two workers, Dr. McAll and his wife; now sixty persons give up their whole time to the Missions, and from 600 to 700 (lo-operate, lending such aid as occasion demands and their other work permits. That first night there were twenty-eight present; last year the aggregate attendance was nearly 1,200,000.

We have referred to economy of expenditure as a marked characteristic of the Mission. The entire income last year fell short of 19,000 pounds sterling (about $95,000), i. e., about one pound sterling for every sitting in these mission halls. On the average every five dollm's contributed insured one seat for a working man or woman, for 365 days, with all the evangelical influences of preaching, teach- ing, prayer, and other services throughout the year. If anything outside the Moravian Missions can show results of expenditure in excess of this, we know not where to look.

This is my fourth visit to Paris, and the last three times I have sddressed meetings from once to thrice a day. The halls have been crowded with audiences as decorous and attentive, and even enthusi- astic as I have ever addressed anywhere. There is an eagerness, an expectancy, a patience, an absorbed attentiveness, which indicate a rare preparation of mind and heart for gospel truth. In fact, in these McAll Missions the ordinary conditions seem to be largely reversed. Commonly the difficulty is, having a place of assembly, to get it filled; here the difficulty is rather to find places of assembly enough to hold the people. Superstition, corrupt religion, priest- craft, have done their work here; the people have swung away from Imperialism to republicanism, and from clericalism toward indifferent- ism. They have largely, as a prominent French woman phrases it, "lost their faith," and, though nominally adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, the bulk of the French working classes are" free thinkers," by which they mean that they have swept away the barriers and bonds of their foriner creed, and now are free to think for them- selves.

It is a golden day of opportunity for the Protestant Church in France, to give the pure and simpl~ gospel to the common people. With much sorrow we have learned of the closing of thirteen salles of the McAll Missions for lack of funds. This implies positive disaster, for each hall is a rallying and radiating point for the Christian. workers to meet and to disperse for wider activity. Round these salles gather all the beneficent influences of worship, preaching and teaching, Bible classes, converts' meetings, mothers' meetings, children's schools, etc. '1'0 close a salle is to dismiss workers, shut out the eager crowds, and, in a word, abandon a station which has been like a new fortress on the border of the enemy's country. Every -opening door demands expansion, and retrenchment is a double evil, for it means not only non-expansion, but actual contraction. Had Dr. McAll to-day $500,000 and 500 new laborers, he could use every dollar and employ every worker inside of six months! The Government looks with favor upon the work, as the Prefect of Police said, ~'Every new McAll station means a reduction ofpolice force."

While we write all this with profound conviction that no work of which we know, especially in Papal lands, deserves more hearty snd enthusiastic support, we feel constrained to add a few words, • not of cold criticism, but rather of sympathetic suggestion and fraternal caution. After speaking repeatedly in these crowded salles, we are strongly impressed with the neglect of proper sanitary precautions. The effort has been to conduct these lVIissions with the utmost possible saving of money; hence locations have in some cases been chosen, because cheap, which were both unsavory and unwholesome. A courtyard may be found which can be rented at a low rate, and where an iron room, ~ith glass ro.of, may be constructed at a very small cost. But what if in that courtyard there be one or more cesspools, as there are apt to be in such places ! We have spoken in audience-rooms where there was no facility or possibility of ventilation, and where the atmospere became sickening, if not stifling, before the time of dismission. Into these places Dr. lVIcAllleads the way, and is followed by his devoted band of workers, and in such an atmosphere they, night after night, attempt to carryon the vital process of respiration! One or two salles lately opened are conspicuous for the provision made for fresh air, and the increased safety and COmfo.l·t of all who assemble in them; but the major part of these assembly halls are shockingly devoid of any metho.d for either the escape of foul air or the ingress of pure air, and are strong reminders of the" Black Hole of Calcutta."

We feel constrained, in the interests of truth and candor, to say also that we feel sensible of a certain atmosphere of hurry and 'Worry about thif! mission work, which we believe ill comports with such a work of faith and prayer. Dr. lVIcAll drives himself and all his co.- wo.rkers at a toO. rapid pace. I arrived in Paris, April 1, at evening, and left for Rome, April 8, at morning. Between these dates I found myself "boo.ked" for fourteen services, at widely-separated points, and these fourteen services compressed into six days! And this is only a fair sample of how Dr. lVIcAll works himself and all his colaborers. From week's beginning to end it is one perpetual" drive," without even a day of rest. No wonder if workers have headache, shattered nerves, and shortened lives, and either must go away and rest, or run the risk of taking that long rest that has no waking hour until the resurrection!

We write sympathetically, for we fully understand how it is the very zeal and, consecration of this great organizer and the devotion of his fellow workers makes such disregard of God's eternal principles of health possible. And yet we insist that all this is a disregard of laws as fixed and irrevocable as the Decalogue. "Thou shalt not kill" is a command of many applications. If this is the Lord's work, worry and hurry are out of place in it; if it be not the Lord's work, disciples are out of place in it altogether. That is our short logic in this case.

While feeling constrained by candor to make these suggestions, we are by no means unaware that the sole impulse in this self-saCl'ifice is zeal for the Lord. In the face of this deep need and wide door, Dr. McAll and his fellow helpers feel urged on, by an inward passion for souls, to do their very utmost to overtake the spiritual destitution of these millions. They try to make up in a measure for lack of funds and of friends, lack of money and of men, by doubling their own activity. They shorten their hours of sleep and rest, and lengthen their hours of labor and wakefulness. But it is a serious question whether" in the long run" this pays. Life and health are valuable treasures, more easily lost than regained. Experience and capacity are still more valuable as qualifications for successful labor, and well-trained workmen must not be sa.crificed by indirect suicide. Dr. McAll himself is singularly fitted for this sphere. He is at once preacher and teacher, organizer and administrator, architect and draughtsman, a man of business and a man of piety. He has rare combination of traits; guileless like Nathaniel, shrewd like James, earnest like Paul, loving like John. He has been here over eighteen years, and has learned many lessons which he can impart to no successor. He has the "inside track" in this evangelistic race, and every way the advantage in seeking to reach this mercurial people. For such a man to be prematurely disabled, or removed from his work, would be an irreparable calamity. He may not account his life dear to himself, but he ought to account it dear to his Master and His work. We can see the marks of age upon him, which his years do not justify, and since we were here, less than two years ago, the lines have seriously deepened upon his face, and his work has left furrows of care that two years should not have ploughed.

We write it tenderly, but earnestly. Dr. McAll and his workers should consult health and rest. They do not honor God's moral and spiritual laws, while they neglect the physical, which emanate from the same source. And to insure this needed relaxation, recreation, abatement of excessive toil; to eliminate this hurry and worry, the Church of God must come up to the help of this devoted man and his helpers, and provide more money, and more men and women to enter this great and effectual door of service. It is a shame, a reproach, that no words can adequately express, that salles should be closed in face of such blessing on present work and such demands for new laborers.

We venture one more suggestion, applicable not to this Mission work alone, but to many other spheres of service. There should be more concentration and less diffusion. There is a mania in the public mind for mere numbers j and there is a natural, but perilous, temptation to pander to this abnormal passion. Unless the number of salles opened increases every year, as the offerings increase, a hasty judgment concludes that the money is either not needed, or not well spent. And so Dr. McAn is anxious that every pound or dollar con-

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS

tributed shall show results that appeal to the eye, and are appreciable numerically. We consider this a serious mistake, to cater to this insane popular demand for a mathematical standard of success. Our calm opinion is that if instead of adding another salle for a year to come, increased energy and efficiency might be imparted to those already open; if, instead of scattering more workers over a wider field, more workers could come to reinforce the overtaxed and exhausted ranks of those now in service, relieving those now employed of the needless wear and tear of excessive toil-no better use of money or of men could be made. The Christian Church should not identify itself with the world in this senseless clamor for a numerical showing of results. Lengthened cords imply weakness, without strengthened stakes. There may be extensity at cost of intensity. We want not simply an organization whose network covers immense territory, for we may attenuate such network until it is as frail as a spider's web; but we must have strong organization, strong enough to sustain its own weight and connect all its remotest parts by vital and helpful bonds.

For Dr. McAll and his work we have nothing to say but words of cheer and praise. If there be any fault, it leans to virtue's side. For constancy and energy of toil, for self-sacrifice I and devotion to souls, for economy ~nd sagacity of administration, this work is unsurpassed. But we should be more than glad to see the Church so generously sustain the work, that it may not unduly tax and prematurely disable these willing workers; and we yearn to see high spiritual standards of measurement used in estimating results. The door seems open to evangelize all France. Only money and men are needed. The people are more ready to hear than the Church is to help. How can the open eye be given to see the open door?

THE SCIENCE OF lHSSIONS.

BY PROFESSOR HOlIER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.

It is probably impossible to expect that foreign missionaries will go into the field with greater zeal or devotion than were displayed by the pioneers of missionary work three quarters of a century ago. But in view of the mass of experience that has been subsequentlyacquired-the long list of successes and failures, the costly experiments that have been tried, the millions of pages that have been printed on the SUbject-in view of these things, I say, we have a right to expect that the missionary of to-day shall take the field with betterpreparation and better methods than then.

The development of the science OL war is marked by two things: the steady and rapid decrease in the mortality of soldiers, and the tremendous increase in the destructiye power of military engines. This 11y no means implies that the soldiers of to-day are braYer than those who fought the historic battles with sword and axe. But it does mean that those who have battleR to fight are quick to make use of every opportunity by which the maximum of execution can be accom- plished with the minimum expenditure of treasure and of hum:t,} blood. So in the mission field-the worker may not be braver than Judson or Carey, but he ought to be able to do more execution in a given time and with a given amount of expenditure. A thousand years ago a young man who could swing the broadsword and hack was a good soldier. He received no special training, he was not taught the science of war; but to-day the soldier is a specialist. He passes years in studying the special methods of attack and retreat, flank-movement and center-movement. Just so and not otherwise should it be in the missionary movement. The missionary ought t'o be a specialist. His training ought to be of a special nature. He ought to know something more than a college and seminary course can give him. Let us ask then what are some of the points to be observed in the preparation of men for the mission field?

First, The men to be sent as missionaries should be selected. You say, of course they should be selected. But too frequently they are not. I mean by that, that beyond a man's education and credentials of good and regular church standing, the Boards rarely look. If a yonng man wishes to enter West Point or Annapolis, he first undergoes a rigid examination. If there is a weak spot in him anywhere it is found, and his application is rejected. Our government recognizes the folly of educating and training for the army or navy a man who has some physical deformity which could hinder his usefulness. On the same principle and for identically the same reasons, candidates for the mission field should be carefully selected. In the selection, what qualities should be looked for? We pass over, as being taken for granted, a thorough consecration and a firm purpose to put the pure gospel of Christ before the heathen. After this the first quality should be that of phy~ical health. It often happens that men who have wasted their strength by confining themselves to their studies, who have permanently damaged their constitutions by lack of exercise, are sent into the mission field. Thel change is too much for them, and in a year or two they have to be put on the retired list before they have even learned the language of the people to whom they were sent. Or, if the case is not so severe as this, they live o'll in the mission work accomplishing only a fraction of the work an ablebodied man could do.

The second thing that is absolutely essential to successful missionary work is the habit of study, by which is meant the power to sit down and apply oneself uninterruptedly to one thing for several hours with- out letting the mind stray off into other lines of thought. It implies the power to concentrate the mind on one thing, and work hard while working. The reason for this is plain. The missionary's time is almost sure to be broken in upon at all hours and in a thousand ways, and so it is necessary that he should be able to sit down even for half an hour, and so concentrate his mind on his work that he can accomplish something even in that short time. However mixed his work may be, he must not let his thoughts get mixed.

And now, in regard to preparation for the mission field after deciding to become a missionary: First, do not put off deciding whatfield to go to until near the time of going. It is very common for young men or women to say, "vVhen I have finished my education and am ready to go, then I will decide where to go." Such a plan can only result in injuring future usefulness, and for the following reasons: Between the time when a man decides to go into the foreign field and the time when he starts, he ought, together with his other studies; to make a special study of the geography and history of and the general literature about the country to which he is going. From the moment he contemplates mission work he ought to consider himself as bound to become a specialist in regard to the country to which he is going. It is extremely probable that it would be much more difficult to get hold of the books about a heathen country in that country itself than in the home land. For instance, if I wanted a copy of the only grammar which has been published of the language of this people, Korea, I should have to send to Japan for one, or else borrow one and discommode my neighbor; but in New York I should drop into the Astor Library and ask for the Korean grammar in French, written by the fathers sent out by the Societ~ des Missions Etrangcres of Paris. Read ·all that can be read of the country before going there. Secondly, by deciding upon the field and having it always in view, and making it a special object of prayer, the young man has his enthusiasm aroused, and his sympathies engaged, and he enters upon the work when the time comes with double the power that he otherwise could have.

Mission life among the comparatively civilized and cultured Hindus is vastly different from mission life among the nomadic hordes of the Tartar plains, and a man ought to know which he is going to a long time before he goes. In deciding what field to enter, a man must be led largely by what he deems the needs of the various missionary lands. But one thing ought to be borne in mind-one's linguistic power, or the power of acquiring language has a very great deal to do with success in the mission field. Some men acquire languages readily, others with great difficulty. I have heard it said by a prominent and successful missionary in China that not half the missionaries in that great land are able, or will probably ever be able, to speak the colloquial language readily and correctly, not to say fluently. Of course, no one can vouch for such a statement, but it shl)ws a weak spot in the general subject of preparation for mission work as handled to-day. If a man is slow to acquire language, let him go to some Home Mission field, or to some country where they use a language cognate with our own, or 'some offshoot of the Latin. There is splendid work to be done in ,Spain and Italy and among the Spanish speaking peoples of Southern ,and Central America. But let no one think that simply because he has not studied foreign languages, he has no linguistic power; it does not necessarily follow. Don't give up the darker continents unless you are pretty sure that your linguistic power is beneath the average.

There is one thing more. Before leaving home for a mission field make one determination, and pray over it and place it deep in your heart, so that it cannot be changed; and that is, that whatever shall .happen, however yon shall be tempted to do otherwise, you will never allow yourself to be drawn into misunderstandings with other men on the field; that you will always be conciliatory; that you will go more than half way to meet anyone who differs with you in regard to ways and means and methods, unless some great principle is at stake. 'That you will always put the very best construction on the acts and -words of your co-laborers that you possibly can. But what are the reasons for the necessity of great carefulness in this particular? In the :first place, a young man starts for his :field with his heart brim full of enthusiasm, and with a good many plans laid as to his meth- ~ds of work; and it is often very difficult to give up those plans, although they may conflict with plans that are already being carried ·out in the same :field. It tends to dampen his enthusiasm when he nnds that the older and wiser heads tell him that his plans, although ·theoretically excellent, will not work when put in actual operation. 'I.'bis is likely to be one cause of difference of opinion. It must be remembered in the second place, that the relations of missionaries in ,the same :field are very different from those of any set of men at home. A dozen men or more, thoroughly in earnest, with ideas of their own, each feeling the weigbt of responsibility resting on his shoulders, and each having an equal voice in the management of the work and of the funds which are appropriated-in these circumstances, I say it would not be strange if each man should feel the importance of his own special work, and fail to appreciate that every other man's work is as important as his own. This, also, is a cause of difficulty at times.

There is one other thing which ought not to need mentioning, and yet which the history of missions warrants the mention of, and any .young man who contemplates foreign mission work needs to bear it ,in mind. The young man or wotnan entering the foreign :field must i!l]otgO expecting to make a mark in the world. He or she must be mrilling to be forgotten so far as the public at large is concerned. Of

THE LAW OF THE

course, in mission work as in everything else, those who are exceptionally bright or successful will make a name, but it comes unsought. We should blame a young seminary graduate if he entered upon ministerial and pastoral work with the strong and controlling idea of pushing his way as rapidly as possible to the pulpit of the largest or wealthiest or most influential church in the country. If such an idea is blamable at home, how much more so is it in the mission field,. where men are bound together so firmly that such ideas are sure to be soon discovered, and are almost sure to become a rock of offense.

These few cautions, while implying some of the unpleasant and undesirable features of missionary life, and so taking away, perhaps, a little of that romantic feeling which is sure to arise in the mind of the· young man or woman who is }ust starting for his or her foreign field, are yet necessary as enabling one to forearm against foreseen dangers. May the men and women whom God sends into the harvest be wise' as serpents and harmless as doves / THE LAW OF THE ADVANCE.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

No Christian will deny that every command of Christ is to be' obeyed, because he is our Lord, so that debate concerning the command to preach the' gospel to every creature is limited to the manner of our obedience. The only question is, How shall the work be done?

Some say that when the Master bade us begin at Jerusalem, He meant that we were to go over the countries of the world in order,. finishing it in one land before we proceed to another; but that cannot be true, for preaching the gospel, like woman's work, is never done. So that if other lands must wait till the work is done in one, their' chance for hearing the gospel will be very small. It may be replied,. however, that it ie not necessary to wait so long, but the work is to e., be done as one ploughs a field,' i. we are to begin at the point.

designated, and regularly advance from there, leaving no places uuploughed, but throwing the soil from each furrow into the hollow of the preceding one, and that along its whole line without a balk.

This sounds very well. It is a beautiful picture to look on and see the work advance so regularly and so smoothly; but beautiful ideals are not often realized in practice. The actual carrying out of the idea differs very widely from the imaginary original. God has a perfect knowledge of the difference between the ideal and the actual,. and would it not be well, if instead of reasoning a priori what it ought to be, we simply ask how has the Lord of the harvest actually calTied on the work up to the present time? Holy Scripture is not a. collection of theories, but a history of actuRI transactions that have been brought to pass by the Providence of God working through men. in accordance with their nature. Does then inspired history give us a law of advance fitly repre- sented by the ploughman patiently plodding on in his furrow, one step after another, or has there been some law of selection manifest in the matter? Even from the first, when God laid a foundation in one family for a church against which the gates of hell should not prevail, He did not confine himself to the spiritual education of that one family. Why was Abraham chosen, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed? (Gen. xii: 3.) God tells us why, when he says, on another occasio~ (Gen. xviii: 19):." I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abra- ham that which He hath spoken of him." Here is not merely the training of Isaac, the heir of the covenant, but of Ishmael also, and the children of Keturah. Yea, the record speaks not of children only, but also of "a household" in addition, and few readers of the Bible notice how large that household was. On one occasion we are told that he armed three hundred and eighteen trained servants, born in his own house (Gen. xiv: 14). "This," according to one of . the latest commentators on Genesis (Murphy, p. 286), "implies a following of more than a thousand men, women and children." Then that large household was gathered from among the heathen, and trained to keep the way of the Lord, as well as to fight against oppression. In fact, it was the first missionary training- school recorded in history, and such continued to be the character of the households of his children after him, both as to numbers and training. Thus, when Israel went out of Egypt, we are told that "a mixed multitude went up also with them." (Ex. xii: 38.) We know not how large that mixed multitude was, but we know that it also was from among the heathen, and, in being joined with Israel, entered a training-school for spiritual profit to themselves and others. We pass over individuals, such as Jethro and Rahab, Ruth and Jonathan, son of Rechab, to emphasize the fact, that while the evil example of heathen outside of Israel corrupted the less spiritual of the chosen people, the good example of such elect souls as J ochebed and Naomi, Moses and Joshua, together with mul- titudes of unrecorded names, told with immense power on the con- sciences of the more thoughtful among the heathen. And if these things are true of the time of preparation, what may we not expect to find in the period for which it was the preparation? For all this was only laying a foundation for the command to preach the gospel to every creature. Even in his prayer offered at the dedication of the Temple, Solomon did not forget to make mention of" the stranger that is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come from a far coun- try for thy great name's sake, and pray toward this house" (II. ehron. vi: 32, 33), and his father before him prayed (Ps. lxvii: 1, 2), ~'God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us, that Thy way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations," and that was the true spirit of the old dispensation, though the fullness of the time had not yet come for its complete development.

Let us now proceed to look at the Law of Advance under the gospel, as shown, first, in the conduct of Christ himself, and second, in that of His disciples under the leading of. the Holy Spirit.

Our Lord says of HimsiM, that He was" not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Math. xv: 24.) He, too, began his work at Jerusalem when he was only twelve years of age, but he was the author of such faith in a Roman centurion as the infallible judge Qf faith pronounced unparalleled in Israel. He attracted some Greeks to Himself, not merely by outward rumors, but also by the inward drawing of His grace. He walked far under a hot Syrian sun to work the work of faith in a woman of Samaria, and even went entirely Qutside of Jewish territory to meet the woman of Syrophrenicia, in whose heart He had been workiHg even before she met Him. One morning Peter broke in on the private devotions of his Master with his" All men seek for Thee," but the calm reply was, "Let us go to the other towns and villages also, for therefore came I forth;" and in the same spirit he said: "Other sheep have I, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice." Still all this was only preparatory work, for as the Spirit was not given till Jesus was glorified, so His great command to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, in which He expressed the yearning of His soul for a lost race, was not given till just before He re-ascended the throne of His glory, and, in determining the law of the advance of the kingdom, it is all important to know how the disciples were led of the Spit'it in their obedience to this command.

If the law of advance under the gospel dispensation had been patterned after the movement of a plough over a field, then, after Jerusalem, Bethany should have formed the next centre of Christian work, for it had peculiar claims as the home of the family whom Jesus loved, and where He spent so many happy hours. There also He raised Lazarus from the dead, and it was the place whence His ascending form was last seen by His disciples.

Then, by the same law, next after Bethany should have come Bethlehem, the home of Ruth and David, and the birthplace of the son of David. Instead of these places, the next centre is at Antioch, further from Jerusalem than Dan is from Beersheba, and almost halfway to the shore of the Black Sea. Having gone so far to find its first resting-place, does it there begin to take places in their regular order? Not at all. It next vaults across the lofty summits of the Taurus range to distant Antioch of Pisidia, more than halfway to the Grecian Archipelago-that, too, though Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, stood in a direct line between the two Antiochs, and the apostle must have yearned to preach the gospel to the associates of his childhood and his nearest kindred. After leaving this latest missionary centre it would seem as though Paul was very anxious to make the regions near by partakers first in the grace of the gospel, but in two consecutive verses of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi: 6, 7), we are pold, first, that he was forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, and then, when he and his associate essayed to go into Bithynia, the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not to do that, but, instead of either, he was divinely directed to find his next field of labor in Macedonia, and this reminds us that this whole line of movement from the beginning had not been left to chance, but was from first to last under the immediate guidance of the Spirit of God. It was not the Church at Antioch that chose PiRidia as the field to which Paul should be sent from the capital of Syria, but the Holy Spirit had said (Acts xiii: 2): "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." The undertaking then was wholly the Lord's, and He knew from the beginning where He would send them, and in what order it was to be done. And was not the tribulation that arose about Stephen permitted in order that the disciples might be scattered abroad from Jerusalem sooner than they would have gone of their own accord? This law of advance then, in regard to communities, was from God. W a~ it otherwise in regard to individuals? Was it not the Angel of Jehovah who spoke unto Philip, saying (Acts viii: 26), "Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza," where He had brought a man of Ethiopia, a eunich of great authority under Candace, the queen, to request from Him the knowledge of Jesus? (verse 31).. And was it not the same God (Acts x: 1-20) who moved Cornelius to send for Peter, and bade Peter go to Cornelius, nothing doubting? Thus, while Paul was divinely led along his checkered path all the way round to Corinth, arrangements were made to send the gospel as far as Ethiopia on one side and Italy on the other. In all these things we have clearly revealed the divine law of advance in the Kingdom of God. Has that law been changed? If not, then it is just as plainly revealed by the Spirit· how the kingdom is to advance in our day, as He has recorded the law of that advance in the days of the Apostles. And what God has so unmistakably arranged, let no man presume to disarrange.

We are not to evangelize our own conntry first, and then after tl!tat turn our attention to the rest of the world, but we are to work after the pattern set before us in Holy Scripture, and that both in the Old Testament and the New.

TELL THE TALE

TELL THE TALE.

BY PASTOR J. CLARK, ANTIGOUISH, NOVA S<;JOTIA.'

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Tenderly and sweetly; Like to one who fain would be In its power completely.

'Tis a wondrous, wondrous theme I Love o'er sin victorious!

'Tis the love of God's dear Son- Let His praise be glorious.

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Fresh from Truth's own pages; All its hold on man it keeps Through long-lasting ages_ While to you the passing years More and more endear it, Millions of the human race Die and never hear it i Tell the tale of Jesus' love Where life's ills are thronging; Nought like this in all the world Meets the heart's deep longing: Nought like this can cheer and bless Sinful, dying mortals; Nought like this can gild with light Death's dark, gloomy portals.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Think not, None will listen; Soon, beneath its sacred spell, Childhood's eyes will glisten.

Aye, and souls, perchance, e'en now, Wonder why you never Speak of Him whose name might bring Life to them forever.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Free from formal phrases; Let each meaning word and look Speak the Saviour's praises.

Heaven is listening! Wherefore wait? Haste I for time is flying: Speak as though you just had seen Christ for sinners dyiug.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Oh I 'tis worth the telling, Where, amid the multitude, Joyous strains are swelling; Yes, and where one sorrowing soul, Weary, burdened, lonely, Has no friend to come between Him and Jesus ouly.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Fervent prayer upbreathing; Plead as Christ would plead with men, Tears with words enwreathing; Plead as one whose gladdened heart Thrills with Calvary's story; Plead as one who longs to win Souls for God and glory.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love While the strength is_~iven; Glorious work on earth is this- Pointing souls to heaven!

TeU this tale of love until Soul from body sever; Then, among the saints above, Tell it ont forever!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN }IISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued from page 341.) No man during the latter half of the 16th century did more to assist missions than the Hon. Robert Boyle. His wealth and influ- ence were used freely and habitually in their behalf, as the follow- ing instances will show: Dr. Edward Pacock was one of the first Englishmen who, by great learning and religious zeal, interested his countrymen in the literature and evangelization of the East. Boyle engaged him to translate Grotius's ".De Veritate Christiana Be- ligionis" into Arabic, bore the entire cost of printing it, and took means to have it circulated in various places in t~e Turkish "empire. He was at the expense of publishing the four Gospels· and the Acts, in the Malay language, but in the Roman character, and of sending them to the East for distribution. Through his influence and with his assistance the New Testament was translated into Turkish, and circulated in the empire; and he rendered similar service to the trans- lation made by Eliot for the North American Indians, through the Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, the new Charter of which he was the chief means of obtaining in 1661. He had before this been the friend and correspondent of Eliot, and remained so till death, though theological differences separated them widely. He also powerfully imbued others with his own spirit, and probably did more than any other man to prepare for the organized efforts to spread Christian truth with which the 18th century opened. Some of its most influential leaders, as Dean Prideaux, the author of the Connection of the Old and New Testaments, and Archbishop Teni- son, received their evangelizing zeal fron~ h"im. He exerted his power- ful interest as a Director to induce the East India Company "to pro- mote the honor and worship of God, by the conversion of those poor infidels in those places where, by His blessing, they had so much ad- vanced their worldly interest." Failing in this he adopted the independent course of publishing the Gospels in Malayan, and this brought him acquainted with Prideaux, who from that time combined great zeal for Christian propagandism with unusual learning. * Already much had been written respecting the duty of imitating the Portuguese and Dutch in providing not only our countrymen abroad with Christian instruction, but such of the subject races as desired it. Prideaux, advancing on the general principle, urged that * Boyle left at his death the sum of £5,400 for the propagation of Christianity among infidel and unenlightened nations. With this sum an estate was purchased in Yorkshire, the annual rent of which was paid to William & Mary College in Virginia, until the commencement of the American war. In 1793, the accumulated capital, which now yielded near £1,000 a year, was appropriated "to the Society for the Conversion and Religious Instrnction of the Negroes in the British West Indies," which was then incorporated by royal charter. Brown's "History of Mis" zions, " Vol. III., p. 475. churches and schools should be erected at Bombay, Madras and· St. Davids for the instruction of the natives in their own language; that a seminary should be established in England to train ool'efully selected men for the missions; that natives of India should be brought over and educated here as missionaries; that as soon as practicable a. bishop should be consecrated for India; .that then the seminary should be removed there and placed under his care; that at once careful in- quiries should be made to ascertain how the work could best 1;>e carried on; that an act of Parliament be obtained, obliging the East India Company to carry it out; that wise and good men be chosen in London to direct the whole design, and that all good Christians pray for the success of it.* At the same time Prideaux wrote to Archbishop Tenison, begging pim to intercede with the King that the Company might be obliged to do "something toward that good work." He reminded him of the exertions of Boyle, with whom the Bishop had doubtless often conversed on such topics, when the one was incumbent of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in London, and the other a parishioner; alluded to the mighty work before them, of the guilt of neglecting· it, of the hope he had because the archbishop had previously accepted from him proposals of a like nature, and concluded by saying that though there "is work enough at home," that isno reason for neglecting opportunities abroad, and if the Company cannot be moved to action, he suggests that the clergy should undertake it, offering a contribution of £100, and such future help as he could afford to give.t Thus did his zeal and sagacity suggest most of the plans which since have been adopted.

The appeal of Prideaux was so far successful that in the next Charter, granted by Willia:m in 1698, it was enacted among other important clauses that "all ministers sent to reside in India shall be obliged to learn, within one year of their arrival, the Portuguese language, and shall apply themselves to the native language of the country where they shall reside, the better to enable them to instruct the Gentoos that shall be the servants or the slaves of the same Company, or of their agents, in the Protestant religion." These words, alas, became a dead letter, though they were designed to be the basis of a grand evangelistic work on the part of the Company and everyone of its chaplains. The intention was noble and Christian, and it proves that some dignitaries of the Church of England were profoundly interested not only in the religious well-being of their own countrymen in India, but the enlightenment of the natives, almost a century before the famous resolutions of Wilberforce were passed by the House of Commons in 1793.

The zeal of Prideaux was not quenched by failure. In 1718 he * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Clmrch," Vol. II., p. 476, and Brown's History, Vol. m'F p.477. t "Life of Dean Prideaux," Vol. I., p. 151. addressed Archbishop Wake on the subject to which he Jiad called the attention of his predecessor twenty-three years before; stating, evi- dently as the result of careful observation, that it was "not possible to carryon the work of the ministry, either in the East or West In- dies, with any good success, nnless there be bishops and seminaries settled in them, that so ministers may be bred and ordained on the spot." Thus nobly in the midst of his home duties, and though greatly interested in sacred learning, did he seek to enlarge the bor- ders of the Kingdom of God, and though (as some will judge) his aspirations were fettered by too much dependence on political and ecclesiastical machinery, his zeal, wisdom, and breadth of sympathy, are worthy of the profoundest respect.

Shortly after this, in 1725, Berkeley, the friend of Swift, Addison, Steele, Pope, Chesterfield, and the favorite of Queen Anne, of whom Bishop Atterbury said, "So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and so much humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman," published "a scheme for converting the savage Americans to Christianity by a college to be erected in the Isles. of Bermuda." It has been charac- terized as one of the noblest designs that had ever entered into the human heart to form, .and undoubtedly displayed an unselfishness rarely equalled. He was Dean of Derry, with an income of £1,100 a year and the certainty of preferment, but, as Swift wrote in a letter, recommending the scheme and its author, to the Viceroy of Ireland: "He hath seduced to join him several of the hopefullest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of preferment. He hath been struck with a notion of founding a university in Bermuda, by a Charter from the crown, with a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency'S disposal." After delays most trying to a spirit so unselfish and noble, the Charter was granted, but the £20,000 he had been led to expect for the college was never paid by Sir Robert Walpole, so that after a residence of two years in America, he returned home, giving then, as ever, repeated evidences of remarkable zeal, benevolence and generosity. * But a deepening consciousness of the Christian duty of seeking the conversion of the heathen was not confined to Episcopalians. Dr. Doddridge thought much of the wide extent and deep degradation of heathendom, and was one of the first eminent non-conformists to de- * He gave back to the subscribers every farthing of the £5,000 he had received, or, when they could not be discovered, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He gave half his books to Yale College, a gift alike liberal in purse and in sentiment, and the future bishop was, no doubt, equally surprised and amused to learn tbat they had converted some most promising st~,l'nts from Congregationalism to Episcopacy. vise means for its conversion. Whether he acquired his interest from Pacock and Prideaux, with whose lives and writings he, no doubt, was familiar, or from Eliot's remarkable history, or from his contem- poraries, Bishop Berkeley and David Brainerd, the true and worthy successor of Eliot among the North American Indians, or as an impulse of his own benevolent nature, we cannot tell, but he formed in his own congregation at Northampton, in 1741, a small society for the spread of the gospel among the heathen; urged other ministers to adopt a like course, was anxious to see some of his best students laboring in spheres such as Brainerd's, and wrote in his diary when those desires were disappointed: "I hope I can truly say, that if God would put it into the heart of my only son to go unde; this character, I could will- ingly part with him though I were never to see him more. What are views of a family and a name when compared with a regard to extend- ing my Redeemer's kingdom, and gaining souls to Christ." Noble senti- ments, rare alas now, as they were then! That most Pitthetic hymn, "Arise, my tenderest thoughts, arise!" one of the first of our noble series of modern missionary hymns, was written by him, and shortly before his early death, he wrote: "I am now intent upon having something done among the Dissenters, in a more public manner, for propagating the gospel abroad. I wish to live to see this design brought into execution, at least into some forwardness, and then I shall die the more cheerfully."* If the health and vigor of Doddridge had been equal to his learning and zeal, the awakening of missionary ardor, which distinguished the close of the century, might have taken place fifty years earlier.

But we must turn back to notice the beginning of that great and noble work which so many churches in so many lands are now prose- cuting in India; which, when completed, will be the grandest triumph Christianity has ever won over heathenism, or can win.

When Frederick IV. became King of Denmark in 1699, he imme- diately turned his attention toward the conversion of the heathen in .his India~' territory around Tranquebar. His tutor, chaplain and friend, DI Lutkens, to whom probably he was indebted for his Christian principles and benevolent aims, and whose soul longed for the conversion of the heathen, was commissioned to find men who, by learning, piety and zeal, were qualified for this mission. Lutkens begged that he might be allowed to go himself. "No," said the king, "I cannot send that hoary head to encounter the dangers of the voyage and the devouring heat of the climate. Seek younger men." He did so, but none were found in Denmark. 'furning to Germany, his attention was directed by Dr. Augustus Hermann Franke, whose aspirations were kindred to his own, to Bartholomew Ziegenbalz, who, with Henry Plutscho, embarked for India on November 29, 1705, and landed at Tranquebar on the following 19th of July. Seldom has a * Orson's "Memoir of Dr. J;>oddridge,"p. 126, and Brown's "History of Missions," Vol.m., p.491. mission been more fortunate in its founders. How nobly, and amid what difficulties, they labored among Danes, Germans, Portuguese, and especially Hindus, cannot now be described. The strength and .success of their endeavors chiefly arose from the fact that, unlike many in America who regarded their labors among the negroes and Indians as secondary to their ministrations among their own country- men, they were first and above all things missionaries to the heathen. Five converts were baptized on May 12, 1707, the first fruits of the harvest which almost every decade since has been gathered over a wide area, and with augmented richness. In 1711 the translation of the New Testament into Tamil was completed, though its publica- tion was delayed for three years. Plutscho returned to Germany in 1712, and Ziegenbalz died in 1719, but it is questionable if any mis- sionaries in so short a time, and with such limited resources, ever did more, in such varied directions, or with equally permanent results.* Happily the mantle of Ziegenbalz descended on a succession of men singularly able and devoted. Schultz landed in India in the same year that his great predecessor died, and labored until 1742 with wonderful zeal and efficiency. He was instrumental in sending Schwartz to Tranquebar in 1750, and when Carey began his noble career in Bengal, in 1793, Schwartz was still living at Tanjore. John Frederic Kierieander, a Swede, who was sent by the Christian Knowledge Society to Cudalore in 1740, and removed to Calcutta, in 1758, was still 'there. t J ainicke, who began his work in 1788, was vigorously sowing the good seed of the kingdom in Tinnevelly, which now bears such an abundant harvest, and Gericke, who began his labors in 1767, extending more widely than any of them to the south and north of Madras, did not finish his course until 1803. Thus far more had been done in various parts of South India and in Bengal than is generally supposed.

But we must now turn our attention to the formation of the two great English societies which, throughout the century, did so much to sustain the missionaries just named, to perpetuate Christian truth. and knowledge in the British dependencies and possessions, and still * The numbers of converts in 1712 was 255, and at his death 355, but the catechumens were numerous; the whole Bible had been translated into Tamil; many schools had been established; school books had been p"epared; the gospel had been preached far beyond the narrow limits of Tranquebar, and an interest had been awakened in missions, not only in various parts of southern India, but in Denmark, Germany and England, which powerfnlly tended to nourish the missionary sentiment into the strength it exhibited at the close of the century. See "Lives of Missionaries in Southern India," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," Vol. 1.; the "History of Protestant Missions in India, " Chap. I., by the Rev. E. Storrow, published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

t He was the first missionary in Bengal, and was invited there by Cleve. His labors were very varied, consisting of preaching to Danes, Portuguese and English; whilst his school labors extended to a large number of Europeans, East Indians, Mohammedans and Hindus. His success was greatest among Roman Catholics, but the number of his adult Hindu converts was considerable. He died in 1799. See "Sketches of Christianity in North India," by the Rev. 111. Wilkinson, and the Calcutta Review, No. XIII., "The First Protestant Missionary in Bengal." represent the evangelizing zeal of one of the most influential sections of the Church of England.

Two hundred years ago the religious state of most of the fourteen North American colonies was very deplorable. The six New Eng- land States, owing to a general diffusion of Puritanism with its simple forms of church life, were well supplied with churches, schools and ministers, but none of the rest were. The State of North Carolina will illustrate the condition of most of the other colonies. Through- out an area equal to that of all England, there were three small Episcopal churches. Nor did the Puritans to any adequate extent supply the deficiency. The clergymen were at least 120 miles distant from each other, and though required to itinerate, there were but two roads in the colony, both of which were very bad.

In 1696 Dr. Thomas Bray was appointed Commissary to Mary- land, or representative of the Bishop of London, who had ecclesiastical charge of all the British colonies. He had already gained repute as a preacher and organizer, and at once devised efficient measures for the spiritual benefit of the colony placed under his charge. But as the conception of the Bible Society grew out of the idea of supplying Wales with the Sacred Scriptures, so Bray was led on to form the plan of a "Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge, byestablishing libraries for the benefit of the poorer clergy, and schools for the educating of children in all the colonies; by appointing an adequate number of missionaries for all the plantations; by allotting gratuities or pensions to the most worthy on account of their learning, labors or success; by providing specially for such ministers as most hazarded their persons in attempting the conversion of the negroes or native Indians, and by supporting the destitute widows and children of missionaries, more particularly of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods."* This noble scheme was propounded in 1698, and led to the formation of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. This was at once so successful, that in 1700 Bray, with the powerful aid of Archbishop Tenison and Compton, the Bishop of London, set about the formation of a society more purely evangelistic, and obtained from the king a charter in 1701, incorporating the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts."t Reference is often made to the eminent men whe founded the Baptist and the London Missionary Societies, but few religious societies have ever been favored with more founders and early helpers of eminence, learning and piety than was this one. At its first meeting, in addition to the three just named, there were present the well known Sir Richard Blackmore, Dean Sherlock, Dr. Kennett, Dr. Hody, Regius Professor * See Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol II., p. 409.

t "Missions of the Church of England," Chap. II., by Ernest Hawkins, B. D., published by Rivingtons.

THE INDIAN SOMAJES

at Oxford; Dr. Mapletott, a physican of eminence; Dr. Stanhope, Dean and author, and Melmoth, author of "The Great Importance of a Religious Life." The society received the approval of many bishops and of the University of Oxford, and the assistance, in one form or another, of Bishops Beveridge, Burnet and Patrick, of Dean Prideaux, of Burkit, the commentator of Nelson, author of the "Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England," of John Evelyn, Sir John Chardin, the traveler, and Dr. Ratcliffe, the physician.

The objects of the Society were declared to be two-fold. " First, the providing of learned and orthodox ministers for the administration of God's Word and Sacraments among the king's loving subjects in the plantations, colonies and factories beyond the seas, belonging to the kingdom of England, and, secondly, the making of such other provision as may be necessary for the propagation of the gospel in these parts," that is, for its extension among the heathen inhabitants ,of the countries indicated.

These two Societies for a time carried on simultaneous work, but gradually and harmoniously became more strictly what their names ,designate. In one respect have they altered. Practically they are ~ore exclusively sacramentarian. They never were other than strictly Church of England Societies, but their extensive and varied correspondence with learned and eminent men, throughout Europe, belonging to various churches, and the generous and free manner in which they gave assistance and encouragment to other than Episcopalians, justifies the expression of regret, that whilst Protestantism gives so generally indications of noble catholicity and a broadening liberalism, here there should have been retrogression.

It is beyond our range to give the history of the Societies; all we .can attempt is to indicate their aims and to glance at their foreign mission policy. ,( This series ofvaluable historicalpapers will be concluded in our ne:.ct.) THE INDIAN SOMAJES.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The founder of the first was Mohun Roy, who was born in 1780, 'and died in 1833. He attempted to find everything which modern sentiment considers noble and pure, in the Vedic literature. He opened a prayer hall for men of all creeds, but his system and his fraternity declined at his death, if not before, because the Vedas afforded no adequate inspiration. In 1866, Chesub Chunder Sen ,endeavored to revive the Brahmo Church by adopting the eclective principle and freely admitting the best things gathered from the sacred books of all religions, the Vedassimply holding a place among them. His great personal magnetism, his poetic and spiritual nature, and his literary genius enabled him to gain great influence, but cOUld not carry the conservative element in the Somaj into such dangerous concessions to foreign religions. He was not long in discovering the transcendent character of Christianity, as compared with all other faiths, and he proclaimed with such eloquence and fervor the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ that the Christian world began to hail the Brahmo Somaj as something fast approaching the threshold of the Christian Church.

THE ADI BRAIIMO SOMAJ.

This led to a schism between the progressive party which he represented and the strict Vedaists, who denied the authority of all other books and systems. As Chunder Sen and his party had borne off the name Brahmo Somaj, the conservatives adopted the name of Adi Brahmo Somaj (Great Brahmo Somaj). An adherent of the latter thus defines its relative attitude: " Its demeanor towards the old Hindu religion of the country is friendly, but corrective and formative. It is this circumstance which pre-eminently distinguishes it from the Brahmo Somaj, whose attitude towards the old religion is antagonistic and offensive. The mission of the Adi Somaj is to fulfill the old religion and not destroy it. The Adi Brahmo Somaj is accessible to all. The minds of the majority of our countrymen are not deeply saturated with Christian sentiments, and what would they think of a Brahmo minister who should quote on the vedic altar sayings from the Bible? Would they not from that time conceive an intolerable hatred towards Brahmoism and everything pertaining to it? "

It is easy to discover in this frank and well-worded statement the inveteracy with which the conservative Hindu mind clings to its old traditional faiths, entrenched as they are in the national pride, and how it resists Christian influence, even though half-conscious that it is the real regenerative power of modern India.

TIlE BRAHMO SOMAJ.

The Brahmo Somaj of Chunder Sen was the nearest approach that has been made to the Christian faith by any system in India. Since his death, and even before his death, signs of decay appeared. Chunder Sen had taken strong grounds against child marriage, fixing the marriageable age by what he claimed as divine authority. When, however, the hand of a rajah was offered to his own daughter, who was under the prescribed age, he yielded to the temptation. This greatly impaired his influence.

At the same time he drifted into a species of mysticism, and claimed personal revelations. Some disreputable extravagances were introduced into the worship of the Somaj, which soon led to divisions.

Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, who has lectured in this country, and has written a book of charming style, entitled the" Oriental Christ," is now, perhaps, the leading exponent of the more orderly wing of the lapsed and waning Somaj. But without a Divine Christ he fails to revive the dead system.

The creed, drawn up by Chunder Sen, might fairly pass for the standard of any Unitarian church in this country. It is as follows: THE CREED.

I believe that f':xOd is a spirit, and that He is one. I believe that He is personal and living, with infinite attributes of wisdom, love, holiness and power. I believe that He is present in us all, directs all the functions of our bodies, according to laws, and watches over our thoughts and acts. I believe that man has a double nature-body and spirit-the body perish- able; the spirit immortal. I believe that the immortality of the soul means eternal progress in good- ness and godliness. I believe that sin, both inward and outward, brings its own punishment; goodness its reward; that sin is willful violation of God's law. I believe that Heaven and Hell are not material, but are states of being. I believe in prophets and teachers, through the lustre of whose words and example we learn of salvation and spiritual life. I believe that Jesus Christ was the chief of all prophets and teachers. I believe in the efficacy of studying the Bible, and the Hindu Scriptures, and the other sacred books of the nations. I believe Theism to be the dispensation of this age, and that it will be the religion of the future. I believe in the inspiration of certain teachers and prophets, especially Chunder Sen, but not that they are infallibly inspired. I believe woman's position in the Theistic Churoh to be very high, and 'that, without her influence, Theism will not take deep root. I believe in the duty and efficacy of prayer for all spiritual sood. I feel it a duty to propagate our faith. I believe in cultivating independence of thought and will. I believe in the ultimate triumph of· good over every form of evil, of truth over falsehood.

Near the close of his life (1883), Chunder Sen published an appeal to all churches, sects, creeds and cults to unite under the one banner of the Church of the New Dispensation, of which he was the apostle.

The assurance of this Pauline appeal is refreshing. It is as follows: THE APPEAL.

Cheshub Chunder Sen, Servant of God, called to be an Apostle of the Church of the New Dispensation, which is in the holy city of Calcutta, to all the great nations of the world, and the chief religious sects in the East and West; to the followers of Moses and Jesus, of Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, Mohammed, Nanak, and of the various Hindu sects: Grace be to you, and peace everlasting. Whereas, sects, discords, and strange schisms prevail in our Father's family, causing bitterness, and even wars and carnage; and whereas, this setting of brother against brother has proved the prolific source of evil, it has pleased God to send into the world a message of peace and reconciliation. This New Dispensation has he vouchsafed in mercy to us in the East, and we have been commanded to bear witness of the nations of the earth. Thus saith the Lord: "I abominate sects and unbrotherliness; I desire love and concord, and that my children shall be of one heart, even as I am one. I have at sundry times spoken through my prophets and my many dispensations. There is unity in them. There is one music, though many instruments; one body, but many members; one spirit, but many gifts; one blood, but many nations; one Church, but mallf churches." Let Asia, and Europe, and America, and all nations prove this New Dispensation and the true fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man.

THE SADHARAN BRAHMA SOMAJ.

This is the result of another division, following Chunder Sen's defection. It means the " Universal" Somaj. It seceded and formed a new organization in 1878. Its leader is Sivinath Sastri, though means are taken to guard against the popish assumption and power which characterized Chunder Sen.

It has a republican form of government, and is very active. It has large prayer halls, students' weekly services, students' prayer meetings, a theological institute for lectures and discussions, a "Theistic Philanthropic Society," night schools for laboring men, a Brahmical Somaj for women, and schools of various grades. It sends forth missionaries, who are adopting some of the methods of Christians. All the Brahmo Somajas employ the press, and they support twentyeight periodicals. Yet they all show signs of decay as organizations, while, at the same time, their ideas live in the literature which they have produced.

THE ARYA SOMAJ.

But the most significant of all branches of the modern Hindu Somaj is known as the Arya Somaj. This is now in its full power and influence. It is evidently designed as a protest against the radical and broad church confession of the Brahma Somaj of Chunder Sen. The Arya Somaj professes to be purely Vedic, and to admit no Christian element. On the contrary, it is bitterly hostile to all that savors of Christianity. It borrows the stock phrases of our modern infidelity. Nevertheless, it has plainly been influenced by Christianity to a very great degree. Its current literature is full of assailments upon the Bible, yet the whole moral force of its creed has been borrowed from the Christian influence exerted in India during the last two generations. Its ethics are Christian, and not Hindu in any sense. It has turned its back squarely upon all that is characteristically Brahmanical, but it claims to derive all its inspiration from t,he Vedas. As the Brahmo Somaj is very nearly powerless, and as the Arya Somaj is that with which we are now chiefly concerned, some idea of its doctrines will here be in place. From a catechism by Ganeshi Lal, F. A. S., of Merut, we copy substantially the following doctrines: ARYA DOCTRINES.

1. There is only one God, omnipotent, infinite and eternal. When the Vedas speak of different names, as Agni, Vayu and Indra, they apply them to the same supreme God.

2. God was never incarnate. Vishnu's alleged incarnations, Rama and Krishna. were only good men.

3. God created the world by the union of atoms (supposed to be eternal) through His direct power, and the object of creation was the revelation of his attributes, and glory to his creatures. There are clear evidences of design in nature which bear witness to a divine creatorship.

4. The human soul, though encompassed by the infinite soul, is a distinct entity, endowed with thought, choice and free will.

5. God created man (the first man) out and out as an adult. "If they had at first appeared as infants there would have been nobody to care for them."

6. The universe was created nearly two thousand million years ago. Its future will be even longer than its past. Three entities are .eternal: God, the soul, and Pakriti, or the ultra atomic substance.

7. Man differs from the lower animals in having reason, but both have souls. 8. Religion consists of contentment, the virtue of returning good for evil, repression of the passions, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God, truth- fulness and justice toward all men. 9. Heaven and hell are not places, but characters and conditions. 10. Prayer is asking God for blessings which are beyond our own power to secure. They must be general, and not selfish, in their objects.

11. Transmigration is a true doctrine and is desirable for these reasons: (a) It maintains divine justice to all. (b) It opens the way of salvation to all. It is only a question of time. (c) It displays the love of God, as it gives all a chance, or chances. (11) It guards us from sin. (e) It proves our immortality. (j) It divides up eternity into a series of probations. (g) It explains the inequalities of human fortunes.

12. Moksh or Nirvana is a true doctrine of the ultimate. 13. Cremation of the dead is to be maintained as of great sanitary im- portance. 14. A missionary spirit is enjoined upon all Aryas in the promotion of their creed. 15. Caste is recognized as a character, but not as an outward condition; the true Brahman is one inwardly. Any man may rise above his rank by virtue , and culture. 16. Aryas, like Brahmans, are to be invested with the sacred thread. 17. Child marriage is strongly condemned for cogent reasons. 18. Widows are encouraged to marry. For neither child marriage nor the prohibition of remarriage are found in the Vedas. 19. The only revealed truths are those of the four Vedas. Other works derive their authority from them. 20. The six Darsanas, or schools of Hindu philosophy, are in the main ap- proved, especially the Yoga. 21. The Puranas, so-called, are condemned. The true puranas were ancient traditions, the works of the renowned rhishis. 22. The Vedas are free to all, men or women, and should not be monopo- .1ized by special classes. 23. Female education is encouraged. . 24. There should be no worship, except of the one true God. '25. Souls are eternal, past and future. '26. Vegetable diet, temperance and purity are enjoined• . 27. The worship of ancestors is forbidden. A few points in this creed are worthy of special note: Its testimony for the monotheism of the Vedas is clear and ex- plicit. Its humane elements in respect to woman and child marriage are evidently borrowed from Christianity and the higher sentiment which it has created. Its doctrine in respect· to caste is a virtual arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and civilization. It strikes a. blow at the all-prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing benevolence of design to the supreme and personal Creator of all things. In this respect it approaches very nearly to the Christian view and to that of" Plato and Aristotle. It is less grossly anthropomorphic and more spiritual than the old Hindu faith, in its conception of heaven and hell, which it looks upon not as places, but as characters and conditions. It is elevated in its moral standards, and it assigns to ethics a Godward side; obedience to God is one of its foremost'requirements. Its denial of all incarnations of deity. is a two-edged sword which strikes at both Hinduism and Christianity; it is so far in accord with Islam. Though it approves of Yoga, or asceticism in theory, yet its definition of true religion is as practical as that of the apostle James. It embraces the cardinal virtues of life, both activeand passive, such as contentment, repression of the passions, the return of good for evil, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God and truthfulness and just dealings towards all men. Its positivelymissi(Jnary character is in sympathy with Buddhism and Christianity, rather than with Hinduism. Its advocacy of female education is a proof that it has caught the spirit of Christian lands. In no one feature does the Arya Somaj strike more deeply at the root of old Hinduism than in its policy with respect to woman. Its doctrine' of transmigration is exceedingly plausible. No better reasons could be given for such a theory of eschatology. On the whole, there is reason to expect a wide-spread influence' from the doctrines of the Aryas. Their organization may not be' large. Their creed may not be widely accepted as a whole, but some, at least, of its principles are gaining an extensive following. Whole provinces are .practically renouncing some of the time-honored re– strictions respecting child marriage and widowhood. The public. sentiment regarding female education is being revolutionized. An aspiring girl may now claim all the privileges of university training- and university~onors. The Maha Rani (wife of the Maha Raja), of"

Mysore, has under her patronage a large seminary for the daughters of Brahmans, in which all the branches of female education are taltght, and which, except that its religious teaching is wholly Vedic, instead of Christian, closely resembles the higher class of boardingschools in Western lands. The medical schools, established by Lady Dufferin, and supported by Hindu patronage, are a concession to the same general movement.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM

The Arya Somaj, therefore, is but one factor, though It very important one, in a wide-spread Aryan revival. Tens of thousands of intelligent Hindus, who would be found too conservative to break so violently with the past as to adopt all the articles of this creed, are more or less in sympathy with its general spirit. The Vedantic philosophers can maintain their pantheism, in all its Alpine coldness and lifelessness, and yet take on the common-sense view of social ques- tions here taught. It helps th,em over the awkwardness of admitting the real advances of Christian philanthropy and the irresistible force of Western ideas. It challenges their united suffrages in support of the assumption that the new era of progress is not the product of Christianity, but of Vedic wisdom too long dormant and unrecog- nized. It challenges their respect, also, by its bold rejection of all . those base influences of idolatry alld superstition which have grown out of the debasing literature of the Puranas and Tantras, of which all educated Hindus are now ashamed.

The relation of the Arya Somaj to Christianity and to Western thought is unique and full of interest. It is exceedingly hostile to Christian propagandism, and yet it has borrowed its whole power from the Christian faith, while it gives the honor of Christ to a dead cult of the distant past.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] PART I.

Just now a singular paradox confronts us. On the one hand, displays of God's providence and grace in modern missions, which constitute His trumpet-call, exceeding loud; and, on the other hand, a singular lack of response on the part of His church to His omnipotent challenge to holy enterprise.

The nineteenth century is the wonder of the ages. More of nature's mysteries have been penetrated, more of her secrets unlocked, more of her resources utilized, during the fifty years past, than during the six thousand years preceding. Ocean steamships and continental railways, all the marvels of electricity, whether as a motive power, a message-bearer, or an illuminator; all the wonders of spectroscope and spectral analysis; of anresthetics in llurgery, of illuminating oils and giant explosives; audiphone, and telephone, and phonograph-these are a few of the marvels of the last half century. Never before have all the elements of the universe come, bowing at the feet of man-gases, fluids, liquids, solids, the sunbeam,' the thunderbolt, the crystal, the cell-and said to man, "Call us by ou!" names, and use us for your service."

The only department of human enterprise that does not' seem to feel the quickening pulse of this nineteenth century is the missionary work of the church, the noblest enterprise of all the ages, and the most needing and in~piring a consecrated enthusiasm. With fifteen hundred million of human beings, out of whom only one-fiftieth are members of Protestant churches, and only one-fifth can be fairly reckoned as nominally Christian, we have sent to the whole field only one out of 5,000 of our church membership, and give annually only one out of every 5,000,000 dollars, aggregate income, believed to be .at the command of Protestant disciples! For example, the Presbyterian church, excelled by no other Protestant body in intelligence .and ability, finds it difficult to muster 500 laborers, clerical and lay, male or female, and to gather in a year an amount equal to one dollar for each member, less than one-third of a cent a day.

Mr. Gladstone has said that the first fifty years of this century ·surpassed in rapid progress, in art, science, invention, social reforms, .all the ages preceding; that the next twenty-five years surpassed the previous fifty; and that the next ten o~tran the previous twenty-five. Is it not a reproach that, with all else accelerating its pace, the ·Church of God remains so far immobile and immovable, that she is left far behind in the onward march of the centuries? Surely, if Christ did say" that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light," He never said that it ought so to he.

The question natually arises, Why is this so? and it demands a 'plain and exhaustive answer.

1. First of all, Information is lacking in the church at large. Knowledge does not always awaken zeal, but zeal of a true type cannot exist without knowledge. There may be fuel without fire, but not fire without fuel. There is not only amazing ignorance, but, in some parts, an audacious display of it. A few, perhaps, affect to know less than they do, as though missions belonged to a level far beneath them. Such remind one of Beau Brummell, who, with exquisite affectation, replied to a poor beggar who asked a ha'penny, " A ha'penny? And what is that? Really, I don't know that I ever saw one; but would a shilling do you?" The London Times, of October 14,1863, accounted for prevailing apathy as to the propagation of the gospel by the lack of satisfactory reports of resuIts-a parading of ignorance which was astounding, in view of the missionary literature, .already so abundant, which for reality or romance, power or poetry, was unsurpassed in the products of the human pen. At the very time of that challenge the writer might have read the story of William Carey in India, Robert Morrison in China, Robert Moffat in South Africa, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, V{illiam Johnson in Sierra Leone, John Williams in the South Seas,-those new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles.

The bulk of our church membership remains ignorant of the subject of missions. Even the geography of heathen lands is misapprehended. An intelligent Englishman sent to Dr. Duff a package,. containing other smaller ones, requesting him, at his convenience, to· hand one to a party at Bombay, and the other to another party at Madras; about as reasonable as to ask a New Yorker to deliver one package at Boston and the other at Washington, or Cincinnati. We have been accustomed to speak of Africa as the Dark Continent. But, the great subject of missions is itself a whole unexplored continent. It has more than a thousand million inhabitants. Its area is equal tofour-fifths of the habitable globe. Its vast "coast-line" has, as yet, been scarcely explored; here and there missionaries have p~netrated a few hundred miles towards its interior; a very few intrepid explorers have reached the heart of this Dark Continent of Missions; but their path of exploration has been very narrow. And to-day, not only are there vast tracts unoccupied by the missionary, but practically untraversed; and, as to the great mass even of intelligent Christians, there is no real acquaintance either with the wants and woes of these millions, or with what is now doing to relieve them.' Were the facts familiar; could the degradation and destitution of these unsaved millions be really understood and felt, the prevailing apathy would not last an hour. It is inconceivable that a true disciple can be brought face to face with the facts, both of man's extremity and the church's opportunity, without an immediate and enthusiastic response to man's wail, and to God's will.

The name of William Carey is a household word with all lovers of missions. How did that poor, unlearned, obscure cobbler of Hackleton come to flame with such zeal that it not only consumed him, but. set the church on fire? He began simply by gathering facts. He learned what he could of the earth's populations, how they were distributed as to territory, and as to religions; he made himself familiar with the awful destitution, degradation, depravity of heathen and pagan 'peoples; he made his own rude map of the world on great sheets of sole leather, or coarse brown paper; he kept before his mind'il eye this vision of a dying world until he seemed to hear the groaning of perishing millions, and could no longer stay at home. He had to go abroad and minister to this want and woe. His only hope of rest was in unresting labor for souls, paradoxical as it may seem. And so Count Zinzendorf led and inspired Moravian zeal. On the one hand he seemed to see that" Ecce Homo," constantly saying: " All this I did for thee; What hast thou done for ME?"

and, on the other hand, he heard from the thousand million of perishing souls, the cry: " Thou hast, with living Bread, Been made alive and fed; And canst thou shut thine eye And leave a world to die?" We can hardly understand how, as late as 1813, in the British House of Commons, Mr. Charles Marsh, in protesting against the introduction of Christianity into India, could, in the face of all the facts, aetually use the following language: "When I look at the peaceful and harmonious alliances of families, guarded and secured by the household virtues; when I see, amongst a cheerful and well-ordered society; the benignant and softening influences of religion and morality, a system of manners founded on a mild and polished obeisance, and preserving the surface of social life smooth and unruffled, I cannot hear without surprise, mingled with horror, of sending out Baptists and anabaptists to civilize or convert such a people, at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions which appear to have been hitherto the means ordained by Providence of making them virtuous and happy."

Over against such words as these we place one example only of the beneficent "institutions" which Mr. Marsh was so horrified to have "disturbed or "deformed."

There is a class of Hindu procurers known as " Panwas," who provide for sacrifice victims, also known as "Merias." These victims may be of any age, and of either sex, and are bought or kidnapped from the poorer classes. One condition of the virtue and value of the sacrifice is that the victim be bought with a price, as a life, unbought, is supposed to be regarded by the deity as an abomination. In every village victims are reared and kept ready for sacrifice, conveyed to the hills, and sold for so many lives, animals there taking the place of coin as standards of value. Dr. Duff has said that, in a hill district of no great extent, probably from four to five hundred such sacrifices have been offered annually for two or three thousand years.

In the vicinity of the village is a grove known as the "Meria grove," with a vacant space in the centre. The sacrificial festival consumes three days. After one day of drunken riot and excesses, on the second, with musical accompaniments, the victim is clad in gay attire and borne to the centre of the grove and tied to a post, anointed with oil, butter and tumeric, and, amid revolting orgies, treated as an object of worship. On the third day, the great day of the feast, the ceremony reaches its climax of horror and of cruelty. The victim mllst be unbound and unresisting, and to insure entire submission the bones of hands and legs are usually broken, and the head is thrust through a rift or slit made in a large branch of a tree. With the neck firmly held in this vise, and the extremities held by cords, the priest gives the signal by a sharp blow with a hatchet on the shoulder of the victim; then, instantly, like a pack of maddened bloodhounds, the whole multitude pounce upon the helpless being, and in a few moments every shred of flesh is torn from the naked skeleton, ana flung over the fields as a tribute to the goddess of the sacrifice. And this is only one specimen of these institutions that exist among this" cheerful and well-ordered society."" When Buchanan was yet fifty miles from Juggernaut's shrine, he knew it by the bones which paved his pathway, the remains of millions of devotees crushed beneath the gigantic car of that hideous idol-god; and when he came near to the altars and fanes, he found them covered with the green slime of the leprosy of lust and the red stains of human blood; he saw that two words-cruelty and sensuality-adequately describe the whole worship of this monster. Dr. Wilson, in Bombay, enumerated some thirty or more of these "beneficent institutions'] of East Indian life which the English supremacy in India has either abolished or abated. And yet Mr. Marsh had no words but those of surprise and horror when he heard that missionaries were likely to go forth to convert these people so blessed of "Divine Providence"! !

Information about mission fields and mission work is at hand, but it is hard to get it before the church. Occasional public meetings, with stirring addresses; here and there a newspaper column; now and then a sermon, or a missionary meeting-all this does not suffice. Somehow or other the knowledge of these facts must be given a wider .currency. Great hopes were entertained that when a single authorized -church periodical should, within its covers, embrace the whole scope -of missionary and benevolent work, it would insure readers. And so that" Great Eastern" of the Presbyterian brotherhood-"The Church at Home and Abroad"-was launched. One of the most gifted and honored men of the church was called to take her helm. The best business machinery was put in her hQld, and she was equipped with sails, and screw, and paddles. An excursion to all lands was offered at less than the cost, with every inducement that could be devised; the editorial committee invited suggestion and criticism, and tried to suit everybody-remodeled the new periodical within, and covered her with new sheathing; nay, even changed her figure-head and lettering; but, to-day, out of over 720,600 communicants, only about one out ofjorty-or, if those 720,000 represent 200,000 families, still less than one family in ten takes this, the only missionary magazine of the denomination! And this is simply one instance of the difficulty of making the fire burn even when fuel is furnished!

No wonder that when an English Canon, and a member of Parliament, assail aud criticise missions as at least, if not a failure, a toocostly outlay for the results, so many disciples should accept all their inaccurate statements and "illogical conclusions, and begin themselves to question whether the work were not a badly-paying investment! Ignorance can easily impose on ignorance, and superficiality mislead the superficial. How little knowledge, for instance, of Indian mis-· sions is sufficient to show that any man, however honest or intelligent, is incompetent to criticise the work in Hindustan, who skirts the northern limits only, and knows nothing of the missions in the Madras presidency; who does not go to the Telugu country, where 10,000 converts were baptized in a twelvemonth; or to Tinnevelly, where 16,000 were gathered in half that time! Missions must endure criticism and welcome suggestion; but let us have these at competent, hands. When we read such absurd blunders and reckless statements as have been going the rounds of the press, we are reminded of Dr. Parr's answer to a conceited student who proposed to him that they should together write a 'book. " Yes," said the doctor, "if I should put in all I know, and you all you don't, what a big book it would be!" or, of Dr. Bacon, who, when a disputant, in debate, said of his statements, that, if they were facts, "he did not know of them," quietly replied that "his knowledge, however limited, could not be set aside by his opponent's ignorance, however extensive!"

Information-yes, that is a foremost need. When William Carey saw himself a sinner and Christ his Saviour, he began to study the condition of the heathen world-when, in his little cobbler's shop, he made those rude maps, and hung them upon the wall where he could see them; when he studied those statistics until he filled in his maps with figures representing populations and adherents of false faiths, every new fact had thus both its visible sign and its constant reminder. No wonder that Thomas Scott, the commentator, used to call Carey's shop, "Carey's College!" When, afterwards, Carey eked out a preacher's scanty living by keeping school, or working at his cobbler's bench, as he taught his pupils geography, he would rivet their attention on the spiritual condition of the various lands under review. And, as he pointed to his map, and his finger rested on those vast areas given over to the darkness and death shade, he would say, " These are pagans, and these are pagans, and these, and these, and these-" until, overcome with emotion, he wept aloud. The subject will, to a true disciple, be more absorbing as he ponders it, until his zeal, fired, and fed, and fanned by knowledge, flames into a zeal-a passion for souls that consumes him, and renders impossible a listless idleness and apathy.

2. The sense of obligation is lacking,-of individual duty to the lost. The time has passed when missions are ridiculed by disciples, and even ministers of the gospel use unsanctified wit or logic to make the work appear chimerical-" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams he has been dreaming." But while the church does not deny her debt, it is paid, if at all, by proxy. We erect great Boards; put at their head some capable and earnest men, take a yearly collection, attend an occasional missionary meeting, perhaps subscribe directly for the support of some man or woman who goes to represent" our own church," and there, with most disciples, activity ends.

There are some great truths that must be burned or beaten intO' the conviction and conscience and consciousness of all believers-inculcated-"trodden in with the heel"; and, among them, this is foremost -EVERY BELIEVER IS A PREACHER-every hearer is a herald. Proclaiming the gospel is not an exclusive prerogative. From the moment we open the New T'estament the line between priest and people disappears, and never reappears in history until the church apostatizes. We are all a priesthood of kings, a kingdom of priests. All the rights of the "clergy" inhere essentially in the "laity"-indeed, those very terms are the invention of the Devil in the dark ages. It may be well to set apart certain persons to give themselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word; it may be well to have a class of men to act as bishops of the churches and exercise oversight of the flock, to insure soundness of teaching and practical piety. But, to make the ground work of the ministerial calling a" division oj labor," is one of the worst practical heresies that ever cursed the church. The labor of proclaiming the good news and seeking to win souls is universal and indivisible. God scattered the infant church, and, while the Apostles were yet at Jerusalem, these primitive believers went everywhere preaching the word. Philip-only a deacon-went down into Samaria and evangelized, yes, and baptized, and a new pentecost came to Samaria. The command-" Go ye into all the world "-came to the whole church, and the whole church obeyed. We must get back where the primitive disciples were. Preaching the gospel must be so universal, that if every ordained minister were shut up, like Luther at Wartburg, preaching will go on. Even the woman who finds Christ must remember Mary of Magdala, who first bore the tidings of a Risen Christ, and that nameless woman of Samaria who forgot her waterpot in her zeal to tell even the men of Sychar what a Saviour she had found. Christian women must not forget Phoobe, the deaconness; Priscilla, who taught even ApoIlos; and other women who, like Persis, labored much in the Lord.

Weare proclaiming no new doctrine. Any church that differs from prelatical bodies in affirming the parity of the clery, is logically compelled to concede the parity of the eldership also. The New Testament knows but one order of men entrusted with spiritual functions, the presbyter, and the presbytery is but a bench of elders, or presbyters. The presbyter may exercise the function of a ruler, of a teacher, or both; but it is difficult to find any scriptural basis for constituting the teaching elder a separate order in the church. Not a few intelligent New Testament students so far hold to the parity of the eldership that they question not only whether it is properto'speak of an elder as a layman, but even to re-ordain a ruling elder who develops teaching gifts and is called to the pastorate. To hold the parity of the eldership implies logically the equality of all believers. Essentially, inherently, the right of preaching, and even of administering

FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF

the sacraments, belongs to disciples, as such, and whatever rights are surrendered are surrendered only in the interests of expediency. There is one right that never ought to be or can be conceded or transferred, namely, the right to proclaim the gospel. That must ever remain the inalienable, untransferable yrerogative of ,everyone who believes. To believe is, ipse facto, to be a preacher, with a divine right of one of God's kings and priests, to tell the good news.

'Ye must learn the power of illdividual work for Christ from Oncken, first a domestic servant, then a bookseller, then a tract agent, then, with six humble men in a shoe-shop, organizing an evangelistic church in Hamburg; then visiting every part of Germany, preaching, scattering tracts and Bibles, gathering converts, and organizing churches. Twenty-five years of labor showed over 65 churches and 756 stations and out-stations, 8,000 members, 120 ministers and Bible readers; 15,000 Bibles and Testaments and 458,000 tracts distributed in one year. Behold what results-one little church multiplies to 70; 10,000 souls are hopefully converted; 400,000 copies of the Scriptures and 8,000,000 pages of tracts have been scattered, and 50,000,000 of people have heard the message, and all this within a quarter of a century! Give us twenty-five hundr€d men of like consecration, and in another quarter of a century we can have 175,000 new churches, 1,875,000 gospel stations, 25,000,000 converts; we will scatter 160,- 000,000 Bibles, 3,000,000,000 pages of tracts-and, with these twentyfive hundred such men, we will tell the good tidings to the whole population of this globe within the remaining ten or eleven years of this nineteenth century!

Individualism is what is needed. God and man must unite to lay upon every believer's heart and conscience the weight of a world's lost conditition. To evangelize this race is a load that will crush the few; it can be lifted only by the many.

(Ooncluded in our next number.) FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF.

BY REV. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

That famine is to be attributed to supernatural intervention-that is, to the expression of divine displeasure~and a punitive infliction for individual and national sins, is not only clearly taught in the sacred Scriptures, but is also one of the fundamental beliefs of heathen nations. This belief seems to be the interpretation which man's religious instincts put upon the evils by which he is afflicted. The Chinese, not only scholars but the illiterate as well, speak of famine as tien tsai, "heaven-caused calamities," and, in time of famine and other misfortunes, it is not uncommon for the emperor, on behalf of himself and his people, to confess his individual sins, and the sins of his nation, and implore immunity from these dreaded expressions of the wrath of heaven. In the religious conceptions of the Chinese the fact that famines are produced through the operation of obviously natural laws is regarded as perfectly consistent with referring them ultimately to a power above, but immanent in nature, acting through natural laws and controlling and directing all events. The destruction of property and life by the overflow of rivers, owing not so much to unusual meteorological conditions as to man's neglect (as in the case of the overflow of the Yellow river), though very similar in effect to providential calamities, are quite distinguishable from them. Famine is the result of the two opposite causes-drought and flood-which may be referred to one and the same cause, the unequal distribution of the rain-fall, producing drought in some places and floods in others. In that part of Eastern Asia which includes the great empires of Hindustan, China and Japan, the alternations of the winds of summer and winter are so marked as to produce what are called the northern and southern monsoons, to which the climatic peculiarities of this whole region are to be largely attributed. During the winter months the northern monsoon blows almost continuously, and sometimes with great violence, from the Arctic regions to the tropics. Early in the spring the tropical winds, charged with moisture, commence moving northward, at first continuing only for a few degrees of latitude, but graduallyasserting their supremacy, and extending farther and farther northward, until, in July and August, they constitute the southern monsoon, which, on the entire coast of Asia, extends from the tropics to forty degrees of north latitude. The region in which the southern monsoon and the colder breezes of the north meet, like two opposing armies alternately advancing and retiring (the colder atmosphere condensing the vapor with which the southern monsoon is surcharged), forms the rain belt, which, as it advances step by step to the north, brings what is called "the rainy season." The rainy season reaches Ningpo and Shanghai, in central China, the latter part of May, when the rain is almost constant, while north, in the province of Shantung, the sky is cloudless. This monsoon, after discharging its moisture in the south, often continues its course northward for several degrees of latitude with great violence, and almost as dry as the sirocco of the desert. In the latter part of July, and nearly the whole of August, when the air in central China has risen to a high temperature, the southerly monsoon blows past . that region, holding its moisture in suspense until it is condensed and falls in northern China and Manchuria. These two monsoons, with the fluctuations in their force and temperature, produce the very irregular rain-fall of the rainy season. In one section of country there is sometimes such an excess of rain as to form destructive floods, while in an adjacent region, north or south, there is a comparative deficiency. Sometimes the rain falls gently for days, and at other times in such volume that it is impossible to distinguish objects at mid-day a few hundred yards distant, and water-courses half a mile in width, in which the stream had shrunk to a little rivulet, requiring only a few stepping-stones for the foot-traveler to pass, in an hour's time becomes a rushing torrent, overflowing its banks, and rendering all passage, for the time being, impossible.

The province of Shantung has within the past thirteen years suffered from two destructive famines, in which millions of its inhabitants have perished. The famine which reached its highest point of intensity in the spring of 1877, was from drought, affecting thehigher mountainregionsofthisprovince, and extending west to the adjoining provinces of Shansi and Shen-si. In this famine the work of relief was carried on by missionaries with the most satisfactory results. The famine of 1889, which was produced not by drought, but by floods, affected the plain bordering on the Pe-chi-li bay in the northwestern part of the province. It covered an area of about 6,000 square miles, containing a population of not less than 1,000,000. In consequence of the excessive rains of the summer of 1888, the swollen streams in the central part of the province overflowed their banks and poured their contents through the villages, carrying away trees and houses, in some places denuding rich arable land of its surface earth, and in others covering the land with sand to the depth of one or two feet. Reaching the plain, the overflow of the streams, with the deluge of falling rain, united in a continuous flood to the depth of from one to ten feet, flowing onwards to the sea. Not only the crops, but a large proportion of the houses, were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants were left without food or shelter. They subsisted on wild grass, chaff and roots. As a natural consequence, physical weakness, emaciation, disease and death quickly ensued. The fearful privation and distress of the unfortunate inhabitants may be easily imagined. The harrowing accounts of individual suffering furnished by our missionaries are doubtless still fresh in the minds of many of your readers.

The work of relief commenced with January, 1889. Appeals for aid had been sent to Shanghai, Europe and America, and the generous response which they met in all quarters enabled us to enlarge the work so that it soon reached proportions which at first were hardly dreamed of. The contributions received for this local famine in Shantung, independent of the still larger amounts which were spent in the relief of the distress from the inundations of the Yellow river, amounted to about $300,000, and the persons who received aid aggregated more than 300,000.

The work of relief was carried on by the members of the English Baptist and the American Presbyterian Missions stationed at Ching Chowfu and Wei Hien, about a day's journey from the famine region. As our supply of funds increased the work was rapidly enlarged, until all the members of both mis- sions, including twenty persons, were engaged in it, assisted by a much larger corps of native workers. All adopted the same plan, co-operating and assisting each other in every possible way. Contributions, from whatever source, were paid into a common fund and divided equally between the two missions. Dis- tinctions of nationality and creed, and also territorial divisions for missionary work, were ignored. Six of our distributers were missionary ladies, five of them .accompanying their husbands. They sought out the sick, especially women and children, who were so nearly starved that they could only be brought back to life and health by special care, and more nutritious food than the general plan provided for. By finding out these women and children in their homes, and ministering to their individual wants, many were saved who would otherwise have been without hope.

This work of famine relief has not only saved the lives of tens of thousands, but it has had marked moral effects as well. The famine relief of 1877 gave a new impulse to our mission work in this province. Similar results have accompanied and followed that of last year. There are now in connection with the stations of the English Baptist mission and our own about 1,500 inquirers. It is not to be inferred that these inquirers all received aid, nor that most of them were thus led to enroll themselves as Christians. Such a result would give very little cause for congratulation for the present, or hope for the future. That a desire to secure sympathy and help in case of future emergencies has been, in some instances, one of the motives, even of sincere converts, and that in some cases it may have been the only motive of applicants for baptism, is more than probable. There are many beneficial results from this famine relief work, which have reached far beyond its territorial boundaries, and influenced many who had no need of help, even in times of famine. These results may be summarized as follows: 1. While the Chinese have hitherto been disposed to regard us with suspicion as the propagators of an exclusive and revolutionary foreign religion, the famine relief work has given missionaries a new introduction to the people as their true benefactors, presenting in a concrete form the central idea of Christi-

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890

anity, 8elf-sacrifice for the good of others. This favorable opinion of foreigners could only be arrived at by overcoming strong national prejudices. It was more natural at first to account for these generous gifts, this unremitting toil, and voluntary exposure to pestilence and violence, by referring them to sinister motives, generally expressed by the Chinese as" buying the people's hearts," which was at first supposed to be for political ends. These imaginary causes are, however, gradually giving place in the Chinese mind to the real ones. .

2. Missionaries in having entrusted to them large sums of money to be dis- posed of as they think best, are thus presented before the peopleas men possessed to a high degree of the confidence of those who know them.

3. What most suprises the Chinese, however, and has the most powerful and salutary moral effect on their minds, is the evidence given of business integ- rity. Here the character of the foreigner comes into direct contrast to that of the Chinese in that point, which discloses their national weakness. Their high idea of righteousness dominating covetousness, which is rarely illustrated in real life in China, is actually realized in this work of the missionary. These people believe, and probably with good reason, that a considerable portion of the famine relief funds intrusted to their own officials is absorbed by them, and never reaches those for whom it was intended. In the open and methodical way in which the missionary does his work there is no ground left for suspicion or distrust, and his manifest honesty is attributed to the superior excellence of the religion which he l'epresents.

As in Apostolic times God made use of miracles to powerfully attract public attention to those whom He had chosen to be His agents in propagating the gospel, and at the same time to .give evidence suited to the comprehension of the masses of its divine character, so in the present age God is subserving the same ends by this work of famine relief. It would be a great mistake, how- ever, to suppose that the spiritual results connected with this work are to be attributed to it as its efficient cause. We believe that that Divine power which opened the eyes of the blind was accompanied by a special influence of the Divine Spirit opening the eyes of the understanding, and enabling men to apprehend and embrace the truth; so now the same Spirit, through the liberality and in answer to the prayer of God's people, is conferring spiritual as well as temporal blessings on this people, making even the scourge of famine a blessing.

We call upon Christians in the West, and especially those who recently showed their interest in China by such generous responses to appeals for material aid, to pray that the enlightening and transforming power of God's .Spirit, now manifested in the famine region and its vicinity, may extend through- <Qut this province and the whole Chinese empire.

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890.

"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." We desire .all our friends to rejoice with us-rejoice over souls saved, over Christians awakened to newness of life, and over our churches filled anew with the spirit of love and unity and of zeal for souls.

Let us go back a little and glance at the dark back-ground which makes our present joy all the more radiant, and also at the steps which led up to the blessing in which we now rejoice. Last year was a year of trial and discouragement in many ways. Coldness within our churches, and opposition without, caused the utmost anxiety to those who had the work most at heart. The accessions to the churches were fewer than for many years. The reports at the close of the year showed there had been a net loss instead of gain. We almost began to fear the Lord had hidden his face from us and from our work.

The first sign of better things was a band of consecrated young men who met together frequently for prayer to God for revival of true piety among his people, and who made their voices heard throughout the churches, calling, in no doubtful accents, for a higher standard of Christian living and consecration. Their influence was felt, especially among our pastors. In the summer, at a Chautauqua-like gathering of our helpers, at the lakeside, the spirit of prayer was most manifest, and the need of the Holy Spirit was reiterated and empha- sized at every session. Then again, later in the fall, at the meeting of Synod, the same spirit was present, and a general expectation prevailed of a great blessing to be received. Before the college closed for the winter vacation there was a quiet but genuine revival among the professing Christians. Many who had hitherto bolstered themselves with false hopes confessed that they had never before e,xperienced a change of heart.

All these things we accepted as tokens that the Lord was near unto us to bless us, and that it was only for us to prepare the way for his coming. With this thought in mind, the Friday before the Week of Prayer was set apart as a special day of fasting and prayer, and was observed by the most of our churohes with solemn interest. But the Week of Prayer went by, and the greater part of the month of January, and though there was more than usual of earnest work on the part of many, in spite of the prevailing sickness, still we saw no such results as we had hoped and prayed for. But the blessing came at last, and it began when we least expected it. Two young men of the band above mentioned, who scarcely knew how to read, but in whose hearts the love of God burns warmly, together with one of our college teachers, moved by some Divine influence, united forces, and without consultation with anyone, proceeded to the large village of Ardeshai. The church there had been in a very languishing condition, but at the very outset of these young men's labors they were greatly blessed. The church was quickened and revived in a wonderful degree; large congregations assembled to the preaching, and many from out- side avowed their purpose to begin a new life.. The next week one of our largest and most influential churches began to experience times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and every week since we have had occasion anew to praise God for the cheering tidings of some church blessing in like manner. All our available missionary and native force has been taxed to the utmost in meeting the calls for help from churches holding extra services. In about ten of these there has been a deep work of grace, and in five or six others marked and encouraging interest. In many places there was much bitter opposition to the work by the enemies of the pure gospel; women were threatened and intimidated, and in one or two cases wives were actually driven from their homes by their enraged husbands, because they insisted on attending these services. Many persons noted for their wickedness have been wonderfully changed. Especially worthy of notice is the case of one of our native physicians, a graduate of our college and medical department. He has until recently given himself to very unchristian habits, and even delighted in the utterance of infidel views. The Lord has worked a change in that man's heart scarcely short of miraculous. His confessions, his prayers, and his walk, give the strongest evi7 dence of a thorough reformation. He recently visited the village in which he has worked most of his deeds of darkness, and there, before a large audience, he made a confession so humble and contrite, and with such evident sincerity, that the whole congregation was melted into tears, and many then and there arose and confessed their sins, and expressed their desire to experiencethe change

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

wrought in him. Another of our native physicians of excellent capacity, who a few months ago was a slave to drink, has ever since the summer been a changed man and a Christian of shining example. His activity for the Master is delightful to behold, and his influence in the recent revival has been very stirring in many directions.

To speak of numbers at this time would be misleading. While upwards of four hundred have expressed publicly their desire to begin a new life, we can by no means count on that number as genuine converts. Still, we believe that the ingathering to the church will be very large. The work of grace has been to all appearances a thorough one, unaccompanied by undue excitement. Much of the preaching has been of the most searching, practical kind along the lines of sin, repentance and the new birth. In the village of Goolpashan, nearly fifty are propounded for admission to the church at the next communion. Probably a large number will unite with the church in Degala. Other of the smaller churches will be increased in like proportion, we have reason to expect.

Men's pockets have been reached as well as their hearts. The church in Goolpashan, always a liberal one, has increased its annual SUbscription fifty per cent., and they are planning to employ one of their own earnest young men as an evangelist for the neighboring villages. The church in Ardeshai was prompted to subscribe a large sum for a needed church edifice, one-third the expected cost, but double what anyone supposed could be raised in that church.

But the earnest spirit and newness of life manifested by many of the church members who have been hitherto very cold and worldly, are perhaps the most cheering aspects of these revival experiences. Our printing office has become a veritable Bethel. PrinterS and binders alike seem animated with a purpose to improve every opportunity to speak for Christ. No one drops in on any sort of business scarcely who does not have some helpful word addressed to him. Many a blessed influence has emanated from that building during the past few months. It was not so in former times.

And so having received these tokens of God's presence and favor, we are filled with rejoicing. As we look back over the past few weeks, we may exclaim with the Psalmist: "This is the Lord's doing, it is marvelous in our eyes."

[In transmitting the above joyful intelligence to us, Dr. Samuel Jessup, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, adds (probably from still later accounts): "You have doubtless heard of the revival in the West Persia Mission. Our last dates from that field from Dr. Labaree and Mr. Coan are very encouraging. They report about four hundred conversions during the spring, and that the religious interest is still continuing. It is probable that after all the sifting and testing of these four hundred there will be three hundred or three hundred and fifty accessions to the church. It is pleasant in these times of financial depression at home to have such cheering intelligence from the mission fields."-J. M. S.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Cowper's reference to the Moravians, as those who were willing to endure every hardship, in order "To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'midst eternal snows,~'

receives illustration from this description of Labrador, in the Monatsbliitter for last March: "As always, so now, the weather and theftshing playa great part in the reports of ourmissionaries. Offence has sometimes been taken at these perpetual references to drift-ice and seals, but unreasonably. Labrador is one of the most inhospitable lands of our planet. It offers, it is true, water, air, and stone. But how scanty is its vegetable world, so far as regards advantage to man I A few berries and a little firewood-that is all the soil affords the Eskimo, and at the nortl;1ern stations there is great scarcity even of firewood; for what is called the 'Hebron woods,' is only·a low brush, consisting of birch and alder shrnbs, that just manage to creep out of the earth. As to the yield of vegetables, which the missionaries procure from their hot-beds and gardens, that, even in the most favorable summers, hardly pays for the care and pains spent upon the preparation of the soil and the tendence of the plants. Grain fields or potato grounds· are something wholly unknown to Labrador. And the ground (of this parsimony of nature is found in the extraordinarily rough, changeable, capricious climate of the country. Seven months long, even during the last ship's year (on the whole a right favorable one), did the winter maintain his iron dominion, and cause his snow-storms to rage. And these are storms of such a violence as the inhabitants of more temperate regions can scarcely conceive; storms which, e. g., in Hebron, carry off a good share of the toilsomely-collected garden earth, or, a few weeks later, so shake the little church, that amid cracking beams and roaring winds the preacher's voice is almost drowned. And even when approaching summer seems at last to be victorious over winter, he bides his time to return again and again with spiteful reprisals. Thus this year, as late as June 27, snow fell a foot deep in Okak, and at the other stations also violent snow-storms prevailed."

The Moravians, in choosing Labrador, were indeed illustrating their principle of going where no one else was willing to go. These circumstances of their people, and the obstinate improvidence which they engender, compel the missionaries to take a much greater share in providing for the bodily wants of their people than almost anywhere else.

Yet even in Labrador nature has another side. " All through this last fall we had mild and friendly weather. There were days, such as even at home, in dear Germany, would be reckoned as 'ideal' autumn days. And though we miss here the yellow stubble fields, yet the variegated woods fill the heart's desire. The dark, solemn firs, the lighter pines, among them the yellowing leaves of the deciduous larches, and, above all, the carpet of moSil at their feet, shimmering in the most various hues, joyfully convince the eye and the mind that not all the beauty in our land is glacial and cold."

-It seems that there are six stations in Labrador-Ramah, Hebron, and Okak, in the north; Nain, Zoar, and Hofienthal, or Hopevale, in the south. The number of adherents is: Adults. Children. Total.

Ramah…………………………………………………… 32 21 61 Hebron…………………………………………………… 147 236 Okak……………………………………………………. 209 89 332 266 Nain………………………………… …………………. 181 123 98 85 316 Zoar…………….. … ……. …………………………… 65 Hopewell ……………………………………………….. 221 33 95 1,309 -The Allgemeine Missions-ZeitschriJt, speaking of the difficulties caused by the rather high-handed proceedings of the German authorities on the Marshall Islands towards the mission of the American Board, remarks: "We have not too many friends, either in or out of Europe, and for that reason our youthful colonial policy should avoid every unprofitable irritation. It should be considered that it is a dictate of political wisdom to put one's self on a good footing with a long-established and influential Mission, if for no other reason because it has the natives on its side. Instead of this, during the short time that the German flag has waved over the Marshall Islands, one vexatious measure after another has been adopted against the Protestant mission there. If under such circumstances the German Government is felt as a hard yoke, and regarded with discontentment by the very best elements of the native population-the Christians-who, besides, are already tolerablynumerous there, while the report of such measures, spreading far and wide, renders it disagreeable even to the whites so far as they are not Germans, we are not to wonder at it." -In April, 1889, the Heidenbode, i. e., "Missionary," of'the Nederlandsche 'Gereformeerde Zendingvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society), connected with the Established (Presbyterian) Church of Holland, gave'the following report of its missionary work in Java: Residences. Population. Churches. Adherents.

Bagelen ……………………………………. . 1,269,000 21 2,411 Banjoemas…………………………………… .. 13 713 Tegal ……………………………………….. .. 1, H17,OOO 4 341 998,000 6 515 tfo:j~~~~::::·.'.':::::::.: .::::::: :::::: .::::::: :::: 532,000 9 637,000 1,013 "So that, in the midst of a Mohammedan population of over four and a half million souls (the population of the Netherlands) in numberless dessas (villages), spread over an extent of land of more than 6,000 square miles (half the size of the Netherlands), there are fifty·three Christian congregations, numbering altogether something over 5,000 souls, gathered out of the Javanese. Certaiulya cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord God, that He has been pleased to make the work in the gospel fruitful, and has extended His church, even in Middle Java. And yet it is a cause of the deepest humiliation, that there are still so many millions dwelling there who have not heard the gospel, because, through the unfaithfulness of the churches in Holland, there was no one to preach to them."

The spiritual and normal condition of the Javanese churches, though a plainly advancing one, is yet described as deeply colored by the inborn slavish- ness of a race that has been under oppression for ages. One excellent trait, however, is, that the church members, and especially the elders, are always ready to converse about Christianity. Two elders preached Christ in a village in the principality of Djokjakarta with such effect that fifty persons went over to Christianity, forming the first church in the principality. The common inaccessibility of Mohammedans to the gospel seems to suffer a decided exception in Java and Sumatra. And yet precisely there is where Islam is at the farthest removed from the gospel, since the people very commonly hold that Christ has forfeited his rank as a prophet by allowing his people to dishonor Mohammed, a doctrine which, of course, orthodox Mohammedanism would reject asabominably heretical, since it holds Christ, and even his mother, to have been, unlike Mohammed, conceived without taint of original sin; anticipating, as respects Mary, the papaldecisionof the Immaculate Conception by some twelve centuries. The language of the Koran is a little vague, but is so interpreted by scholars.

A great part of the Javanese, however, are heathen, or practice more or less of Mohammedanism without knowing much about the system. Indeed, the religion of the people at large is described as such a medley of heathenism and Mohammedanism, that some have, not altogether amiss, designated it as "Javanism." Lately, however, the Mohammedan element has been powerfully reinforced. .Ifthis process goes on, the susceptibility of the Javanese to the gospel is likely to diminish. It is to be hoped, therefore, that Netherlands Christians will pour out their gifts before the era of fanaticism fairly sets in. The practice of pilgrimage to Mecca is now so greatly facilitated by the use of steam, that Hadjis (i. e., pilgrims), with their intense consciousness of superior holiness; are rapidly multiplying, and with them the influence and intolerance of pure Mohammedanism may be expected to rise. Already there is at least one Hadji or more in almost every dessa or native settlement, from the seashore to the high mountains. Yet it may encourage us to reflect that in Sumatra, where Mohammedanism appears to be much more genuinely such than as yet in Java, half the 11,000 Christians have been won from it, a fact which that great authority, Sir William Hunter, declares to be more significant as to the hope of a future prevalence of the gospel in the Moslem world than any other that had been brought to his knowledge. The congregation mentioned above is only one of a number that have the fearfully oppressive government of the Dutch, who take about thirty-five cents out of every fifty that they,earn, abominate the whites, but are ready to hear the gospel from their own countrymen.

"Native preachers to evangelize, and native instructors for the native Chris- tian schools; then, native pastors and teachers for the native churches; and native Christian doctors for the care of the sick." This is the ideal towards which the Dutch missionaries are working.

– Dr. Warneck makes some comparative estimates as to the number of pupils in the Protestant and in the Roman Catholic missionary schools of India and Ceylon. In 1881 the Protestant schools numbered 4,175, with 234,759 scholars. In 1881, the Protestant Christians of India and Ceylon numbered 528,590. As- suming them in 1888 to have numbered 620,000, and that there were then 4,500 schools with 275,000 scholars-(the latter doubtless too Iowan estimate), these would average for every 1,000 Christians 440 scholars. But the Missiones Catholical for 1888 give the number of Roman Catholic Christians for India and Ceylon at 976,943, the number of schools at 1,280, with 70,138 scholars. This would give for every 1,000 Catholics 71 scholars. The Protestant zeal for education in India therefore appears to excel the Roman Catholics in the proportion of more than 6 to 1. Perhaps the Roman Catholics will do better in future, as Sir William Hunter attests that they are very much more attentive to education in India now than they used to be. On the whole, however, their ideal seems to be the same as that of their great antagonist, Mr. Froude, namely, to pick out the bright boys of the poorer classes for training, and to let the rest go. Where their practice is higher than this, it seems to be most frequently where it is stimulated by the force of an antecedent example. In view of this, it is a little difficult to keep our faces straight, when we read the declaration lately made in the German Parliament, "That the English government owes it principally to the Jesuit order, that it has achieved in India such results, and that it has gained its present stability."

Dr. Warneck remarks, that to all appearance the appeal of the viceroy of India to Christians to increase the force of Christian schools, is receiving deep attention in missionary circles, as the State declares itself willing to assist them by grants-in-aid, having become convinced that the result of its own government-schools, without religion as they necessarily are, is showing itself in a wide-spread popular demoralization. India has discovered this; but of course America will insist on learning the lesson for herself. "But whence are characters of the needed Christian maturity to be obtained in due numbers? We see it all leads out again to what is really the central missionary supplication: Lord, send forth laborers into thy harvest I"

-At the great missionary meeting at Christiania, special honor was rendered to the memory of an eminent Swedish missionary, Charles Alexander Ouchterlong. He was born in Stockholm, October 12, 1826. When a young private tutor, his eye fell on an article in the Lunds Missionstidning, entitled, "Is it right?" which determined him to a missionary life. It had, indeed, a remarkable working, for it sent out another missionary also, Carl Olaf Fast, who, going to China, was murdered by pirates, when only 28; but was, in his death, the incitement to embrace the missionary life for the eminent Swedish divine, Dr. Blomstrand, the most distinguished of Swedish missionaries, in his influence both in southern India and at home.

Ouchterlong likewise went to south India, where he labored with singular faithfulness and effectiveness for 36 years, and where he died a year ago. Oertainly that was a fruitful article in the Lunds Missionstidning. -Mr. Kabis, of the Leipsic Society, mentioning the recent baptism of a, Brahmin in Madras, says: "One after another came to convince the Brahmin of the folly of his resolution, especially an agent of the Hindu Tract Society, to which this conversion was especially odious, What-an uproar had been evoked by the mere rumor that a young Brahmin student in the Christian college intended to turn Christian I Indeed, it had led to the establishment of a Hindu divinity school in Madras. The Hindus had imagined that by word and writing, by street preaching and lectures, they were again masters of the field. It sadly dashed their joy of victory, that now once more a Brahmin, and he no youngster leavened with Christian schooling, but a man of ripe years, hitherto an orthodox priest, who understood not a word of English, should have been converted to the Christian religion."

The young Leipsic missionary Mohn, newly arrived in south India, writes: "On the evening of November 5th, we went ,by rail together to Majaweram, in order here, November 7th, to celebrate Brother Meyner's wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to which as many as 50,000 to 60,000 assemble. The railway alone forwarded 27,000 persons last year. On the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more closely. There was a tumultuous throng, hardly to be penetrated. We were the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver, and precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sinll:, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not know that God's truth gains the victory, we should despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidarnbaram, Kudelur, Kurnba-Konam, etc.,of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, there is only a single missionary I What can a single man effect over against such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without, we have not yet made our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of the Lord-you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by preaching the gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little can accomplish much. But Thou, 0, Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy I Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the world, so that Thou canst SOon appear in Thy glory and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen."

-The following description of.Barsute heathenism is equally applicable to many other mission fields: "The adversary whom they combat, although wounded, is still on his feet and powerful, and he defends himself with a singu- lar vigor. This formidable adversary becomes more dangerous and more subtle as the strife goes on."

-Pastor Haccius, of Hanover, speaking of a visit to the only Jesuit station in the Transvaal, occupied by one priest and one lay brother, where he was very cordially received, inquired what success they had. They told him none. His companion remarked that they had come too late. "Yes," the father answered, "the Caffres had become so much accustomed to reading the Bible, that they scorned missionaries who made so little of it. Moreover, in their masculine pride, they take great umbrage at the honors paid to Mary, apparently not so much because she is a creature as because she is a woman." "But, if the Jesuits have here no spiritual, they have, at least, a terrestrial success. For they have, with admirable perseverance, turned the whilom farm into a lovely, fruitful garden, and laid it out with such perfection as I have never seen rivalled here. The most various sorts of trees had been set out, all manner of vegetables and flowers were reared; they had even made a trial of asparagus fields-and this all was skillfully irrigated. And, as a main proof of their industry, in beds and fields not a weed was to be seen. The two men, in their monotonous life, find their especial delight in this garden."

524 NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited by his brother. Second Part. New York: Carter & Brothers. $1.50. Those who read the first part of this fascinating autobiograpby will read with equal delight this second volume. For thrilling adventure, for heroic daring and enduring, for vivid romance and apostolic zeal, for robust piety and noble achievement, this work stands almost unrivaled in the annals of Missionary literature. We cannot do better than quote the Introductory Note to the volume from the pen of our associate, Dr. Pierson: "The avidity with which Part I. of Mr. Paton's remarkable life story was received by the public in· England has been no surprise. Before this second part was issued from the press three thousand copies were already sold, and the entire edition of 5,000 was so soon exhausted that it has beenimpossible to cope with the demand. We have no hesitation in pronouncing this second part the most fascinating narrative of missionary adventure and heroism and success that we have ever met. This volume abounds in poetry and pathos, dramatic interest and thrilling experience, lit up by the golden rays of a delicate and unique humor. It reminds one of a varied landscape, with bold mountains and modest valleys, where snow-crowned summits look down on summer gardens; where cascades fall into quiet streams, and where all the marvels of light and shade at once relieve and diversify the scene. The twenty-two miles' gallop through the Anstralian bush on the back of Garibaldi, which made the inexperienced rider drunk with ex- ·citement and fatigue; the Ariwan woman who, judging clothes an evidence of a new heart, proved her decided conversion by coming into chapel having her person grotesquely adorned by every article of male attire which she could beg or borrow, may illustrate the comical side of this charming story. The three years of progress among cannibals, in laying foundations of Christian families, schools, churches, and even social order, may serve as one of the grandest indications, through all history, of that gospel which is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation."-J. M. S.

Foreign Missions: Their place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conference. Ten Lectures. By Augustus C. Thompson. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1889. $1.75. These lectureswere delivered as the annual series under the Foreign Missionary Lectureship in the Hartford Theological Seminary last year. The topics and the method of treatment were of course chosen with reference to a select professional class-room audience instead of a large popular assembly. While of special interest and value to a Senior Class of Theological Students, they could not be otherwise than instructive, coming from the eminent source they did, to all the students and friends of missions throughout the world.

The topics of the several lectures will show the breadth of the discussion and the highly practical character of them all. I. The Minister's Sphere. II. and m. Missionary Obligation.

IV. Ministerial Prayer and Missions. V., VI. and VII. Missionary Concerts. VIII. Prayer for Missions Answered. IX. and X. Missionary Conferences. These topics are all vital to the missionary enterprise. They are each and all subjects of the utmost importance to be clearly under- ·stood and made practical in missionary life. And we rejoice that such a master in Israel has grappled with them, and set them forth so promineutly and with such clearness and force and wealth of illustration. "Mis.'lionary Obligation!" How faintly is it conceived or felt! Only here and there one begins to comprehend the significance of the High Commission of our Ascended Lord, or to see the Hand of God in the marvelous and supernatural movements of the day. Dr. Thompson shows the true basis of this "obligation"-the great underlying principles of all missionary work-and he enforces the obligation by weighty motives and facts. We call special attention to his remarks on "Missionary Concerts." He devotes no less than three chapters to the subject, showing the importance he attaches to the subject. It was a sad day for the Church when the" Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions" lost its hold and was largely given up by pastor aud people. The church ought to rally everywhere for its restoration. We know of no one agency so wisely adapted to interest and enthuse pastor and people and promote a liberal and self-sacrificing spirit, than such a regular monthly service can be made to be. We earnestly hope these lectures will fall under the eye of thousands of our pastors and leading laymen who now neglect this service, which was once observed so extensively and with such blessed results. The lecture, "Prayer for Missions Answered," is highly inspiriting, while the two last lectures on "Missionary Conferences" afford a fund of information and suggestion that can be extensively utilized by the friends of missious. The infiuence of such a volume-BO scriptural and philosophical in its teaching, so broad and catholic in spirit, so clear and incisive in its statement, and so eminently timely and practical in its cas~nnot fail to have its effect on the current thought of the day, even beyond the immediate circle of missions.-J. M. S.

A Century of Christian Progress: Showing also the Increase of Protestantism and the Decline of Popery. By the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S. Second edition. Fleming H. Revell. New York and Chicago. Paper 25c., cloth 50c. We expressed a highly favorable opinion of this little work in our notice of the first edition in our issue for November, 1888. .The present editiou ,contains "all that is essential for demonstrative proof" found in the first, modified somewhat

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so as to secure a wider circulation. The object of this brief remarkable treatise is: 1. To encourage hope in the evangelization of all nations, by showing the progress which Christianity, as a whole, has made in the past, and specially during the last century. There are now 400,000,000 of nominal Christians in the world. Fully 800,000,000 out of the 1,400,000,000 of the population of the earth live under the government of Christian States. With the exception of savage tribes, no nation is under the independent rule of an idolatrous government. The idols, though not abolished, are dethroned. 2. To show the growing ascendency of Protestantism, and, owing to its slow rate of increase, the relative decline of Popery. 3. To make Protestants feel their obligation to spread the religion to which they owe. the unparalleled position of power and intluence which, in Providence, they occupy: with their 135,000,000 stationed in almost every part of the habitable globe, and with 3,000,000 of converts scattered among the heathen of every race, it needs but the breath of the Holy Spirit to infuse life into them, and the evangelization of the world is as sure as the promises of God. 4. To warn Protestants of the danger and folly of mimicking the rights and yielding to the seductions of Popery, which has, as a religious system, as a moral intluence, and as a political power, proved itself, where dominant, an utter failure. Protestant statesmen, eccleSiastics, and ritualists, are now its greatest dupes, or are making dupes of the ignorant. All who are interested in the progress of the Kingdom of Christ should procure this book. It will impress and encourage as well as unfold how much is still to be done.-J. M. S.

In the Far East is an exquisite volume, with illustrations, containing letters from Mary Geraldine Guinness, on China, and published by F. H. Revell, Chicago and New York. It is sufficient to say of this book that it is written and edited by daughters of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, and introduced to the public by Dr. A. J. Gordon. The map of China, which prefaces the volume, is one of the best we have ever seen, prepared with artistic care. The letters are racy, homelike, and written with a woman's keen appreciation of everything she saw. They are full of information, and have a strange touch of sympathy about them which makes the whole world seem kin.-A. T. P.

Map of Central Africa. Published by the "African News," Vineland, N. J.-75 cents. This is an interesting and valuable map of Equatorial Africa, covering that portion of the continent between six degrees north and twenty degrees south latitude. It is 18×24 inches in size, but on the same sheet are severalinsets giving (1) the whole of the continent, with enlargements of the Delta of the Nile and southern Africa; (2) map of Liberia; (3) Angola; (4) Africa in its relation to other continents; (5) Bishop Taylor's missions on the Lower Congo. Leopoldville, on Stauley Pool, is made the centre of circular lines showing distances across the continent. The publication is specially designed to illustrate the missions and plans of Bishop Taylor, but willlfe valuable to anyone who desires a good and detailed map of this portion of the great continent. The map is on good paper, printed in colors, and folded into a cover which renders it convenient for use.-J. M. S.

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, It happens frequently that volun- and persuaded by the power of that teers are compelled to give as a reason love to a practical exhibition of for their non-departure to their chosen loyalty to their Master. "The Student missionary fields that there are no Volunteer Movement" has under- funds in the treasuries of the Boards taken, through her representatives, to send them. The Presbyterian to awaken churches to a consciousness Board of Foreign Missions carries, at of their duty and privilege in support- present, a debt of $60,000, and the ing missionaries; the missionary hav- financial status of other old-established' ing been urged as "a living link"

Boards is itself a commentary on the between the church and the foreign lukewarm interest manifested in the field. The following "Plan of Sys- cause of foreign missions by the multi- tematic Giving" has been adopted by tude of Christians possessing this individual churches in many parts of world's goods-men and women, en- New England and the East: rolled as church members, who are, we believe, not willfully disobedient THE PLAN. to .our Lord's commands, or deliber- 1. An opportunity will be given to all who so ately unresponsive to His love, but desire to subscribe to the following pledge: who simply need to be enlightened "I promise to give $ ….•….. and …….. cents each week during a period of five years from date, towards the support of a missionary in the foreign field, this sum to be over separately and go to other objects." and above my present offerings to the cause Before the adoption of the plan of of foreign missions."* systematic giving between $500 and $600 was raised by the church. The (Instead of weekly payments, quarterly or amount pledged per annum by this plan yearly payments may be made if so desired.) is something more than $2,700 (a sur- plus of about $400 over cost of support 2. The weekly offerings shall be placed in of our two missionaries; this sum being envelopes furnished by the church treasurer exclusive ofchurchcollection, Sunday- to those who subscribe to the pledge, and these school contributions, etc.). Two mis- envelopes shall be collected on each Sabbath sionaries and their wives are wholly in connection with the usual collection. supported. Our regular collections have been larger since the adoption of 3. It is suggested that a committee be ap- "the plan" than before. "I se~ no pointed by the church to assist the treasurer reason why other churches should not in the work of collection and in obtaining new quintuple their gifts to foreign mis- subscriptions. sions, to their own spiritual benefit, if pastors would do their duty in inform- 4. If the amount pledged in any church is ing their people of facts, and enlisting sufficient for the annual support of one or of their sympathies in the work, by the several missionaries, that church shall report adoption of this, or a similar plan." to the Foreign Board with which it is con- nected, that such a sum has been pledged for Between the dates April 8 and 26, five years, and request that the board appoint Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secre- one or more missionaries to represent that tary, has visited the following educa- church in the foreign field. tional institutions: University of Vir- ginia, Charlottesville, Va.; University 5. If the amount pledged in any church is of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N. C.; more than sufficient for the support of one colleges: .Emory, Oxford, Ga.; Rich- missionary and not enough for the support of mond, Richmond, Va.; Wofford, two, the surplus shall be sent to ihe Foreign Spartansburg, S. C.; Vanderbilt, NAsh- Board to be applied to the cause of foreign ville, Tenn.; Davidson, Davidson, N. missions in whatever way may be thought C.; Trinity, North Carolina; Pantop's best. Academy, Charlottesville, Va. Total number of volunteers secured within 6. If the amount pledged in any church is dates above mentioned, sixty. insufficient for the support of a missionary, that church may unite with neighboring Concerning Mr. Speer's recent visit churches of the same denomination in the to Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., support of a representative. If this is im- a correspondent writes: "He ad- possible, the amount raised shall be for- dressed the whole school on the mornwarded to the Foreign Board, to be used as the ing of March 22, reading 2 Kings, board may direct. 7th chapter, and considering especially a portion of the ninth verse: 'Then 7. This plan is to be so carried out as not to they said one to another, we do not interfere in any way with existing missionary well; this day is a day of good tidings, agencies, but with the hope and earnest and we hold our peace; if we tarry prayer that it may result in larger contribu- till the morning light some mischief tions than have ever been made to the mission will come upon us.' cause. " A general interest," continues the A letter received recently by Mr. R. writer, "has been felt throughout the school since Mr. Speer's visit, which P. Wilder, from Rev. William H. seems to have lasted, and since he was here the volUJ.iteers have met once in Miller, of Bryn Mawr, contains facts two weeks for prayer, and to help one which demonstrate the practicability of support of missionaries by hundreds of other churches throughout the country-churches who have as earnest and aggressive and enthusiastic pastors as the incumbent of the Presbyterian Church at Bryn Mawr, who writes: "Our contributions to this special work are made in quarterly installments, paid directly to our missionary treasurer. The church annual collection, and the gifts of our Ladies' Society and of our Sundayschool to foreign missions are all made * This pledge is not legally binding. .another. Most of the nUp,lber have count of the heavy adverse balance been present, and are earnest, conse- with which the Treasurer's return for crated girls. Weare trusting that 1889 was closed, the unexpected be- much good may be done for God here quest is highly acceptable. Mr. Sturge's in our school, and later in other lands, interest in the foreign missions of the through these consecrated lives." English Presbyterians is remarkable, inasmuch as he himself was a member MAx WOOD MOORHEAD. of the Society of Friends. Previously he had contributed £1,000 towards it. Foreign Mission Notes. The missions are carried on in Amoy, Swatow, Hakkadom, Formosa, Singa- BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., pore, and Rampore Banleah, Bengal, BOLTON, ENGLAND. at an annual expenditure of about £17,000. – General Presbyterian Alliance. At the last meeting of the Foreign -British Churches and the Anti. Mission Committee of the Alliance, in Slavery Conference. The presenta- Edinburgh, a large number of repre- tion of some 120 memorials, princi- sentatives attended from the different pally from Scotland and Ireland, to Presbyterian churches in England, the Conference relating to primary Ireland, and Scotland. A resolution questions in its deliberations, is a sig- was adopted thanking Lord Salisbury nificant indication of the watchful at- for the protection afforded by Her tention devoted to the recommenda- Majesty's government to the mission- tions expected. The non-conformists aries on the Shire Highlands and in have been singularly energetic, especi- Nyassaland, against the encroach- ally the Society of Friends, in dis- ments of the Portuguese, and the se- patching petitions. Until the Church ,curity guaranteed for the continuance of England Temperance Society pre- .of the missions in Southeast Central sented a memorial signed by the Africa. It was decided to submit to Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Anti-Slavery Conference at Brus- and numerous dignitaries and lay- sels, the views of the Committee on men on February 26, the Established Slavery, and the reckless distribution Church of England (with the ex- of firearms and alcoholic drinks ception of a few wide-awake par- among the native races of the Dark ishes) had been entirely silent. The Continent. Other matters of vital in- memorialists touched on the special terest to foreign mission work had features of the traffic in spirituous €xhaustive consideration. The pro- liquors. They alluded to the practice jected union into one national church of Europeans forcing the natives to of the various Presbyterian missions allow the importation of drink; tothe in India, and similar proposals with inferior quality of the spirits sold; its regard to China, were favorably re- disastrous effects upon semi-civilized ceived. It was stated that a United races, and the need of repressing the Mission Presbytery is being formed in trade wherever practicable. The Manchuria between the agents of the President of the Conference referred Scottish United Presbyterian and of in his reply to the long programme, the Irish Presbyterian churches. consisting of difficult and intricate questions affecting slavery, arms, am- -Prelbyterian Church of England munition, and liquors, to be dealt with Foreign Missions. The Treasurer of by the 43 representatives of 17 powers. the Society is to be congratulated upon He anticipated that the enormous 'the intimation from the solicitors of tracts, chiefly under the swayof Islam, the late Mr. George Sturge, London- which at present were untouched, a noble advocate and patron of peace might be saved from the introducand missions-that they proposed for- warding, in aid of its operations, a donation of £5,000, from the "residue" of the deceased gentleman. On action of drink; and he was hopeful orating agency of education, superinthat an improvement was possible, tended by ~issionarY organizations. It where the traffic has a foothold, by the wascontendedthatwithmoreinforma- interdict of a general impost duty tion of the statesmanlike plans which upon an equalizing scale all round the had been inaugurated by Dr. Duff and coast. The deputation were urged to Dr. Inglis, beneficial results might be make public to the uttermost among traced which exceeded material arith- the nationalities represented at the metical calculations. Dr. Scott elo- Conference the legislation adopted, quently demonstrated that an evan- and, ultimately, to keep a vigilant eye gelistic mission must be an educational on its execution. It is evident from mission if absolutely successful. To their letters and speeches that the the twofold instrumentality of preach- English and Belgian delegates are in ing and teaching, much of the eleva- warm sympathy with the movement tion socially, intellectually, and relig-· for the repression, if not the total pro- iously in India, he held, was distinctly hibition, of the sale of liquors among attributable. In proportion to its re- the native tribes. sources, no educationally religious, -The Presbytery of Edinburgh and method had excelled that of the As- Indian Missions. On the mooted sembly, and to abandon the Hindus in question of higher education in India, this respect, meant Government teach- the report of the Assembly's Foreign ing,which regarded no religion. or per- Missions Committee was lately sub- version by Roman Catholic mission- mitted to the Presbytery. The Com- aries.

mittee was requested to pronounce May Missionary Anniversaries. whether the discontinuance of the current system of higher education -Wesleyan Missionary Society.

was advisable, and whether the cost At the annual gathering May 5th, in of maintenance could be reduced. For Exeter Hall, the best meeting known, education in Calcutta a sum of £1,157 according to Dr. Rigg, the report was expended, of which £594 repre- showed receipts amounting to £140,623 sented the outlay on higher instruction and the expenditure £139,814. The and £563 on elementary education. At actual debt amounts to £6,500. It Madras the expense was £385, of was stated that the total expend- which only £66 was laid out on ad- iture on the Indian Missions during vanced teaching. Of the Foreign the past ten years had increased by Mission revenue, £18,479, contributed £11,000, while the native contribu- in 1888, the Church at home spent tions had more than doubled, being only £660 on higher class training. now £17,247.

The recommendation of the Gen- -Church Missionary Society. On eral Assembly by the Committee to the 6th of May the 91st anniversary retain the high schools and colleges was attended by a vast audience in in India, was accompanied by valu- London. It appeared from the report able suggestions. These referred to that the Society had 297 stations; the utility of effecting co-operation in European missionaries, ordained, 282 ; this department with sister organiz- lay, 51 ; ladies, 57; total, 390. Native ations, of a modification in the scale of and Eurasian clergy, 287; native lay fees, of the missionary design of the col- and female teachers, 4,210; native leges b,eing emphasized, and of the in- Christian adherents (including Cate- culcation of a strong missionary spirit chumens), 187,785; native communi- among the teachers. Influential mem- cants, 46,520 ; schools, 1,772; scholars, bers of the Presbytery cordially sus- 72,277 (returns incomplete). Total re- tained the views of the Committee, and ceipts £260,282, and payments £224.- adverted in positive terms to the ameli- 585. A donor who had been interested in the newspaper reports of the Society servations. He thought that there gave £5,000. was a tendency to unduly exalt the negro, which only did him harm -British and Foreign Bible Society. and the missionary cause no good. More system was wanted in missions, The 89th annual gathering was cele- and the natives should be taugJ1t brated on the 7th of May, and, as in the value of labor. He had known former years, attracted a crowded as- several of their missionaries, and could testify to the thoroughly '*' sembly. Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. McNeill, practical manner in which they did their work. Young mIsslOnaries Dr. Newman Hall, and other distin- were apt to think that they were guished representatives of thechurches going to do something very wonder- attended. The free income of the S0- ful, that miracles would be worked ciety realized £113,773; sale of Script- on their behalf, in consequence of ures, £98,189; and various channels which ordinary precautions were often made the aggregate receipts £212,077, disregarded. The time seemed to have the expenditure amounting to £227,- come when God had decreed that 566. Encouraging signs were visible Africa should be subdued by the gos- throughout the world, particularly in pel, but there would be a great strug- France, Spain, Germany, Austria, gle between Mohammedanism and Hungary, Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Christianity, and this would likely 0c- Persia, European and Asiatic Russia. cur on the Congo, or further north.

-Baptist Missionary Society. At the annual soiree held in CannoIiStreet Hotel, the chairman, Sir Francis de Winton, made some noticeable ob- Africa.-African Trade. Mr. Kel- capable with the progress of popula- tie, of the Royal Geographical Society, tion, order and civilization. gives some reliable statistics on this subject. The entire trade of Africa, -The strong position Italy now ocexports and imports included, he cupies at Massaua on the Red Sea, its reckons at 85,000,000 to 90,000,000 ster- military strength, its alliance with ling. Of this some 40,000,000 are to be King Menelek, itsrisingcolonyatAssab credited to the countries along the -all inspire the hope that Abyssinia Mediterranean. The West African and the Galla country may be speedily trade between the Tropics is about opened up to the gospel. The past 5,000,000. The entire trade of Central . labors of the C. M. S., since 1830, in Africa is some 15,000,000. The remain- these regions are well known. Gobat, ing amount must go to South Africa, Krapf, Isenberg, were among its faithwhere trade is increasing at present, ful agents; these were, however, it may be said, by leaps and bounds. gradually driven out through religious As an instance, the exports of Cape intrigue and the violence of King Colony for last year are reckoned at Theodore. There remain, however, 9,405,955l., being an increase of more valuable translations, such as those in than half a million (673,354l.) on the the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; previous year. Of this amount, Trans- the last the laborious work of Dr. vaal gold stands for 860,945l. Of the Krapf. There are still, also, fragentire African trade, Mr. Keltie reck- ments of missions among the Falashas, ons that seven-eighths are derived in the Shoa country, and there is the from one million square miles, the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., remammg millions not yielding which General Gordon so generously 10,000,000 worth; that is, about a mil- supported. The church of Rome is lion on an average for each million of availing itself of the opportunity. It square miles. This suggests of what is said that Russia also is to establish a large development African trade is consulate and to send a mission. Itis to be hoped that evangelical missions will not be slow to avail themselves of French will now have it that the Mo- this open door. An immense region bangi is within their limits. In the of country opens out, if we include Lower Congo there is also progress. the territories north of the Blue Nile, Vessels now ascend, passing Banana Shoa, the high regions of the Interior, and Boma, to Mataddi, the basis of the the Galla country-all that may be railway to Stanley Pool. The laborers embraced under the name Ethiopia. here include Vei, Kru, Haussa, Loan- :111 The grand total, it is stated, amounts go, the Bangala of the district, who to 1,141,690 square miles, occupied by are found the best. It is hoped that numerous races, probably destined to the railway may be completed in four hold a high place in a future civilized years. Its length will be some 180 to Africa. 190 miles, and it will cost about a million sterling. Meanwhile there are -Mr. Mackenzie, of the British ox-wagons, and the cost is about East African Company, and Major 201. per ton, which leaves a good Wissman, have agreed upon a joint margin for railway profit. Commerce plan of action to prevent the sale of is extendmg in the Middle Congo; arms in their respective spheres of ad- there are three trade steamers plying, ministration, with a view to checking and two being completed at Stanley slave raids in the Interior. Also, that Pool. But the Middle Congo naviga- Mr. Mackenzie has concludedarrange- tion will not be safe so long as the ments with the Arab masters on the Arabs hold the strategical position of coast for the redemption of from two the Stanley Falls. Tippoo Tib, it is tothreethousandrunawayslaves. Still plainly seen, is not to be trusted. The more welcome is the news thalt he is Arabs must be dislodged from the framing a license law to prevent the position, if the slave trade and slavery sale of intoxicating liquors within Brit- in Africa are to be vanquished. At ish territory. So long as this latter present they can send out marauding traffic is unrestrained, no permanent expeditions in all directions. progress, no general development of the country's resources, no civilization -Congo Money. There in now a worthy of the name, can be expected silver and copper currency, but, exin Africa. If the utter destruction of cept at Boma and Banana, it is of no the native races, both in body and use for work among the natives. At soul, is to be averted, the "raging Banana they have for many years Phlegethon" of gin, rum, and gun- been accustomed to use English silver, powder, which the "white man" is and I believe all along the coast its pouring down the rivers of Africa, value is well known; but for us to must be stopped. Only the other day, adopt it as things now are would be it is stated, two German vessels dis- ruinous. There is as yet so little cash charged at Zanzibar more than seven trade and so little competitionamongst thousand cases of gin, or some hor- traders that cash has a very low value. rible compound so called. For instance, a certain piece of cloth, or any of the more common articles of -In the great inner valley of the trade, would in England cost one Congo there is a large extension of dollar; but to buy the same with cash operations. There are the American herewouldcost$2.250r$2.50; and while and English Baptist Missions at work, the traders aim chiefly to develop a and there is also the Mission of Dr.Guin- barter trade-native produce for Euroness. The exploration of the Mobangi pean goods-this will remain so. by Mr. Grenfell is an important fact. The river is beyond what was under- The native currency from Palabala stood to be the French boundary east- to Ngombi, say three days and a half ward, !!eventeen degrees; but, as with on this side of Stanley Pool, is blue Stanley Pool and the Kwilu, the glass (chopped) beads. I understand the bead is made by manufacturing a Ho-zi. A native Christian, thrown long tube, six-sided, of blue glass, out of employment for refusing to work on the Lord's day, went on the which is then chopped into irregular Monday afternoon to a tea shop to lengths, one-fourth to one-eighth of an preach the gospel. Mr. Wong there inch long. A string of about one hun- and then accepted it, and after some dred of these lengths or beads is the time returned to his native district to standard coin of the people. In the seek the conversion of his family and markets one can r3J.'ely buy food, etc., neighbors, while working on his own farm. After· several years of such with other goods. One must first sell work, a lady in England, recently de- his knives, or cloth, etc., for these ceased, sent him a small sum of money blue beads, and thereafter purchase to enable him to hire partial help on food, etc., with them. Beyond Ngombi his farm, that he might be more free for evangelization. The old man has the currency is a rod of brass, about been preaching the gospel there for 29 twenty inches long and one-eighth of years, and for over 20 years has shepan inch thick. It will no doubt be years ere the people take to a metal herded a little church in his house of 20 or 30 native Christians, the fruit of his labors.

(European) currency, such as is being A missionary, not connected with tried by the State, as they will be very the C. I. M., passing through a city slow in believing that one of these in the north of Kiang-su, preached .silver or copper coins represents so the gospel there. One of his hearers was much impressed, and obtained a many strings of beads or so many couple of tracts from a native helper.

brass rods. Another grave hindrance After studying them carefully, he is the fact that it will be very difficult went to the inn where the missionary to get the trading-houses, etc., with had stayed to seek further instruc- tion, but found that he had gone. In the State, to agree to a standard of deep hunger and thirst of soul, after exchange for coin and native cur- weeks of vain inquiry, he learned rency.-Rev. JQseph Clark, Palabala. that we had an out-station four days' journey to the south. Thither he re- China.-Value of a Single Proc- paired, and received much instruction, lamation of the Gospel. Dr. Med- but failed to find rest to his soul. Journeying four days further to the hurst, in 1835, landed on the island of south in search of help, Mr. Tomalin, Lam-yit and left books; in 1868 a of the C. I. M., had the joy of being native preacher vi.ted that island, instrumental in his conversion, and he and was preaching on the seashore, returned to his duties with Christian when two men said: " Come up to tracts and books, a rejoicing believer. the village; we have books that con- Before he left that neighborhood he tain the same doctrine; our father was the means of interesting about a -charged us before his death to take dozen people in the gospel, who subgood care of these books, for by-and- sequently became the members of a by some one would come to explain native church when one was formed them." In six months more than 60 there. Leaving the city, he went to persons were baptized on that island. his own native district, where he The first convert in the Presbyterian was greatly used of God, and three or ·church at Yu-yao read a sheet tract foul' village churches exist to-day, the posted on the city wall, and not liking outcome of his work in the Lai-gan the position assigned to Confucius, as district of the Gan-hwuy province. compared with the Lord Jesus, took One of the most remarkable helpers the first opportunity of going to dis- we have ever had in Cheh-kiang was cuss the matter with a native preacher, a literary man, Mr. Nying, whose con- which issued in his conversion. version was the fruit of a single con- The first convert the Lord gave us versation with Mr. Stevenson. Eternity in Ningpo rose up and testified to his only will show all the fruit of that acceptance of the gospel the first time man's conversion. One of the most he heard it. He subsequently became devoted native pastors we have in a native preacher, and died, I believe, Shan-si received his first leading to in the service of the United Methodist the truth through a gospel given him Free Church. by a man who procured it from one The oldest native helper in connec- of our missionaries on the occasion of tion with the C. I. M. is Mr. Wong, of a solitary visit to the neighborhood. Time would fail to tell of scores of Ohristians doing something on behalf of people who are under the same Im- similar cases which might easily be perial rule. An endeavoris at present collected, showing the blessing re- being made to drive home this fact, ceived through once hearing or with a view to the revival of the de- through receiving a book. Apart, al- funct Auxiliary Oommittee. together, from cases of distinct con- version byvisits of the kind proposed, Recently a meeting in aid was held the whole Ohinese mind is being en- at the Oonference Hall, Mildmay Park. lightened, and subjects for thought The chair was occupied by Dr. Ward- are suggested that cannot be forgotten, law Thompson, of the London Mis- and will surely bear fruit in days to sionary Society, who spoke of what he come. The Ohinese nation had lost had seen and heard of the work of the the knowledge of one living, personal Society in South Africa. The long- God. Without God there can be no continued and successful labors of M. true idea of sin, and there is no place George Oasalis in Basutoland, and for forgiveness and atonement. A the brave pioneering work of M. and dingle visit may sethundreds of people Mme. Ooillard on the Zambesi, were thinking and talking, and prepare the described in the terms of warm admi- way for a great work later on, even ration they merit. M. A. Boegner, where no immediate good is apparent. secretary of the Society, told in ex- -J. Hudson Taylor, in Ohina's Mil- cellent English the story of the exten- lions. sion of the work, which was begun in great weakness, but with faith in God, France. – French Missions in and a desire to obey the command to preach the gospel throughout the Africa. The Paris Society of Evan- world. There are in Basutoland 17 sta- tions and 111 out-stations; 5 superior gelical Missions has long been doing sohools, and about 111 primary schools; 190 native workers, 6,543 church mem- excellent work in the great harvest bers, and 3,332 candidates for member- ship. Special efforts have been made field. Quietly and persistently, since to render the work'llelf-supporting, but through the increasing poverty of the 1822, it has testified for Ohrist in people since the late war, this is'not yet possible. The Roman Oatholics distant lands where the gospel is un- are very busy, and the field must not be neglected. M. Boegner pointed known. Beginning in South Africa, out, in conclusion, that the pressing need to-day is a special fund of about it has done a work of unique interest £500 or £600 a year to support native evangelization. among the Basutos. Other regions Pastor G. Appia followed with a have also been entered in the true spirit vigorous address. He rejoiced to speak of the enthusiasm of the chilof gospel conquest, and an admirable dren of French Protestants in regard to missionary work. M. Ooillard's read!ness has ever been shown, on mission is, he said, full of promise. MdIle. Kiener, a Swiss lady, who is political emergencies arising, to oc- about to join the misflion party on the Zambesi, was present at the meeting, cupy spheres which only Frenchmen and was, in earnest prayer; com- mendM to the Lord for protection and could fill. We rejoice to state that blessing in her undertaking.

the Society is about to send a mis- sionaryto take the place of Rev. John Jones, of the L. M. S., who was ex- pelled from Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands.

A peculiar interest attaches to the work of the Society in South Africa, inasmuch as subsequently to the Ohurch of Ohrist being firmly planted in Basutoland, the people have been taken under British protection. Some years ago there was an English Oom- mittee in aid of the general work, and the assistance was gratefully received by the Society; to-day there is not only more acute need for such help, seeing the demands on the Society have greatly increased, but the fitness of things points the desirability of British

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Jews.-The following is quoted awakened a marvelous echo, and from a recent address by Dr. Adolph although we may not be able to point Saphir: "The attitude of Israel to the to many results as far as baptism is person of Jesus himself has become concerned, and the organization of .changed, and also to the New Testa- such things as appear outwardly and ment, which formerly thousands and can be registered, yet the amount of thousands would not even touch with interest which has been called forth their hands, reg:trding itas an unclean among the Jews throughout all Europe thing. It is most astonishing how in the testimony which has been many thousands of Jews within the raised by him, clearlyshows that there last few years have begun to read that is something special in the present book, and to read it in an attitude day, that the Jews have entered into of compartive candor. Rabinowitz is a new phase, that the field is prea wonderful sign of the times, and the pared, that the hour has come, that it message which, as a Jew, he brings to is our duty to go in faith and in love, the Jews, that Jesus is our brother, and bring to them the glad tidings of whom we sold into Egypt, has salvation."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Algiers.

LETTER FROM REV. JOHN SCOTT. BAPTISM OF A MOHAMMEDAN IN A PRESBYTERUN Impolwerie, Natal, South Ajrica, CBURCH. March 12, 1890. My DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I have just time to On Sunday, April 27th, an interesting service :give you a short account of my work on Sab- (writesa correspondent) took place in the Scot- bath, February 23<1. After many delays and tish Ohurch at Algiers–the handsome edifice nearly two years absence, I held a baptismal presented to the Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- service at H1atlkulu, one of my distant out- land by the late Sir Peter Ooats. In addition to stations. This station, not yet four years in the regular congregation, a large num~r of existence, is under the faithful evangelist, strangers were present, some of them being Petros Muyabi. I leave you to imagine my students of medicine attending the Ecole de feelings when I admitted 50 adults and 61 chilo Medicine in Algiers. There were also present dren to the visible church of Ohrlst. It was a Rev. J. Lowitz, agentoftbeBritishandForeigu long forenoon's work; in only one' case was Bible Society; Rev. Adolphe Goldenberg, mis- there a united family, father, mother and sionary to the Jews; the Hon. and Rev. Francis children; the majority of the adults were Byng, former chaplain to the House of Oomwomen; in two cases they brought twins, and mons; Mr. Borel, agent of the M'AII Mission, in each case a third child of three or four years etc. The occasion of the unusual gathering of age. A few years ago one o/the twins would was the public baptism and reception into the have been smothered, as that is Zulu custom. Ohristian church of Abdel Kader Ould Bouzian, In the afternoon, in God's glorious temple, we an Arab and Mussulman by birth, and a nasat down over 200 professing Ohristians to re- tive of Morocco. He has for the regular member our dear Saviour; whilst nearly 1,000 course been a student of medicine, has obheathen or semi-heathen looked on; they were tained his diploma as a medical practitioner, scattered about on the grass. It was impossible and has lately been chosen to the post of into hold the service in doors, as our little church terne or house surgeon at the Hospital Oivil at would not hold even the communicants, in Mustapha, having been promoted to this offact, it was nearly filled with the candidates t1ce after public examination, in which he was for baptism. successful over a list of above twenty others- We are not without our trials. Satan is mak- mostly French and other European students. ing a big fight, and, as usual, trying many Dr. Bouzian is a tall, intelligent-looking man, methods to hinder our work. The greatest seemingly about 26 or 27 years of age, with 1:..ial that I have met with as yet is the fall the tanned skin and large, mellow eyes of the into gross sin of one of my evangelists, a man wandering race. He is evidently a man of who seemed greatly blessed of God. His strong will and determination, and as he stood case is not concluded yet, but I feel it almost up before the congregation to answer the impossible that he can clear himself. Another questions put to him regarding his belief, his new foe is the Church of Rome, which is steal- appearance indicated that he fully realized the ing in, seeking to destroy our work. serious nature of the step he is taking, which ~iIl sever him forever from his kindred, and make him a marked man among the Arab enable it to rent rooms for its Sunday-school, p"pulation of Algeria. After a statement re- prayer meetingR, missionary work, and such garding the nature and ends of Christian bap- appointments for its life and work which every tism, and the reading of Scripture recording well-organized church in our land possesses. the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, by the Rev_ J. Royd, Scottish clergy- The needs in Paris present unique and re- man, Dr. Bouzian was asked, in French, ques- markable opportunities for usefulness. This. tions regarding his belief and resolve to live a church ought to be made a centre of religious. Christian life, to which he responded in a soft life and activity. It is in close sympathy with but distinct voice, "Oui, c'est mon d~s-ir." He the forces which are at work in Paris_ We arc wasthen publiclybaptized,the old test benedic- praying and hoping that'some person or per- tion being pronounced in French, and immedi- sons will give the needed endowment. ately afterwards chanted in English by a choir of ladies. Dr. Bouzian was then solemnly ad- The pastor, or the American and Foreign dressed in French by the Rev. J. Lowitz (him- Christian Union, will be very glad to furnish self a convert from Judaism to Christianity), all information concerning our condition, need and, in accordance with an old French ecclesi- and plans. In the meantime it is necessary, astical custom, he was publicly presented with in order that we may meet our current ex- a French Bible in the name of the church. The penses, that we ask the co-operation of ceremony was deeply touching and interest- churches and friends in the United States. ing. Many will watch with keen interest the The following plan has been most helpful to- career of this young Arab surgeon, who has re- us in the past year. We desire to thank the solved to abandon the religion and friends of churches and individuals whose kindness has his early days, and to cast in his lot with the been so opportune and encouraging. The Christian church. plan is that individuals and churches rent pews for a term.of one or three years. France. The name of the party renting the pew will be A STRONG APPEAL. placed UpOI'. it, ,"nd the pew will be reserved for- the use of the persons or members of the con- [The Scotch church at Paris is doing gregations when they visit Paris. The pews a noble work for our Lord, and its contain six sittings, and the rent is $80 (eighty dollars) per annum. The.money may be sent by value is high above all denominational cheque on local bank by any church treas';rer questions. The editors with pleasure to Mr. Edward Henry, Treasurer of the Amerigive to the public this appeal in its can Church, 21 rue de Berri. Mr. Henry's address is 10 rue Poisson. behalf.-EDS.] Most cordially and fraternally yonTS, DEAR DR. PIERsoN:-The American Chnrch, EnWA.Rn G. THURBER. 21 rue de Berri, Paris, in its history of more than thirty years has justified the wisdom and PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Christian zeal of its founders and friends. It has fulfilled a most important mission in William Herrick, F. A. Gaylord, Eugene C_ ministering to the large nnmber of travelers Savidge, Edward Henry, R. S_ Waring, Henry who pass through Paris, and to those who for a Crandall. longer or shorter period have taken up their residence in this city. This church is vitally CHURCH COMMITTEE. r~lated with the Christian churches of the United States. It is their representative and Alex. Donaldson, A. A. Anderson, J. B. Rey.. servant; it seeks to care for the welfare of nolds, C. C. Curran, K. N. Cowedry, N. K.. those who are absent from their homes and Gillett. present in Paris. More than a thousand students in art, literature and other branches of INTl!:RESTING LETTER FROM MISSIONARY CHARLES study in this city need its helpful Christian care and sympathy_ There is a large field here E. FA.ITHFULL. for its best activity and service. Its position is strategic and most important. The Seamen'. Re.•t, Marseille, April 5, 1890.

It was established on an evangelical and DEA.R DR. SHERwoon:-It is Good Friday, union basis to be a home to members of vari- and on all public buildings, theatres of course ous households of faith. Its prosperity and included, and on the ships facing our MiSSion, efficiency are measured by the degree of sym- fiags fly at half mast, a sad but forceful illuspathy and co-operation it receives from the tration of a religion with a dead Christ. We· home churches. The resources of the church have hoisted full mast all our bunting, Bethel, are from weekly Sunday offerings, donations, English, Norwegian, and Swedish flags, and and pew rentals; the income from these when asked why, our reply was, we believe in' sources .has been inadequate for its support a living God and rejoice to witness to His' and work. The church should have an ample power and grace. endowment, the annual income of which would Taking advantage of the day, I had a special meeting this evening,when seven different na- tionalities joined, first in French and then in English (the latter is the language most spoken by sailors) in hymns, principally from the well known Sacred Songs and Solos, and then fol- lowed two brief pointed addresses from myself on the questions, (lIs it True 'r' andif so I' Where am I Drifting?" An American afterwards ex- tenance of the Rest with its varied branches pressed his pleasure at having dropped in; he of effort for the good of the souls and bodies was a civil engineer, and said he had heard of men. Dr. Pierson, who, by-the-bye, we are looking forward to see for a few hours next week. By The M'All Mission, that I have the privilege God's help we have gone forward in this work. of assisting, mainfains a steady course, and its Last year showed a considerable increase upon able director here, Monsieur Lenoir, is mO!3t the previous oue, over 100 more sailors having active in seeking to improve opportunities. lodged in the Rest. We had, however, very Emigrants leaving our port, as well as differ- serious difficulties to contend with, small pox ent classes of men, such as postmen, soldiers, and typhoid fever having three times visited gas men, rag-pickers, have all come in for a the Rest; though proving fatal in only one in- share of special attention. stance, this entailed much expense, and then the serious strikes in the British Isles further The Mission Interiore has also been at work complicated matters so that, though friends lately: a series of eight consecutive meetings were as liberal as ever, our receipts fell off, was held in a large building that was generally and the year closed with a debt of £80, half of well filled with respectful and attentive audi- which is, I regret to say, still unpaid. ences. Some instances are recorded of con- version, one of whom I had the privilege of Another feature of advance is the Temper- dealing with, and many heard, probably for ance Coffee House and Restaurant, that since the first time, the gospel in all its purity and the alteration of premises and transfer to the simplicity, ground floor of the Rest, has steadily pros- pered, though not as yet self-supporting. This An almshouse for aged Protestant men has very desirable object, howe"er, is kept well also just been acquired here, and is mainly in view, and I hope to report its realization due to the energetic, devoted and determined ere another year closes. It is a matter for efforts of Pasteur Edouard 1I10nod, one of our very deep thankfulness, that in this wicked council. and increasingly intemperate city there is at least one place where spirituous liquors Whilst thanking God for all that is thus go- are nnknown. The light wine of the country ing forward, ones heart bleeds for the multi- is allowed, however, at meal times only. As to tudes still unreached, and by the shameless our customers, they are "all sorts and con expose of the corruption and impurity on ditions of men," and even women, respectable every hand. Imagine this: An immense plaof course, soldiers, sailors, workmen, clerks, card outside a large music hall announces as even a priest has been patronizing us the last a spectacle, "Ie Parades et l'enjer;" (paradise few days (an ex-missionary), and men of all and Hell) and crowds went to see it. nations. We are often sadly reminded of Babel whilst listening to the varied tongues But I fear I have already over-stepped the talked, but we sing" 'tis better on before, " and limits of a letter. Begging a continuance of Pentecost in its fullness will yet bring these your sympathy and prayers that are offered jarring elements once more together. for great blessing on the other side.

Still, yet I have to speak of advance. For Japan. some years we have been trying to counteract the terrible evils surrounding the sailors in the Hiroshima, Japan. shape of tailors and tailors' runners, by sup- To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: plying clothes at a fair price. I have at last decided upon a regular shop where everything The enclosed Outline Map of Japan I am Jack requires will be obtainable. Just at the confident wiII be of great interest to you. very time suitable premises offered, a cheque Working at Hiroshima, as I am, I will state arrived for the rent until Michaelmas. So I how it looks from this standpoint. This map am encouraged to expect my Heavenly Father is designed to show the work of the "United to send what we require to purchase the stock. Church of Christ in Japan," which now in- cludes all churches connected with the Ameri- Briefly, then, there has been progress, for can Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, which we thank God and take courage. ·We Southern Presbyterian, Scotch Presbyterian, feel we are eminently .•ower., but we seek to Dutch Reformed, and German Reformed. sow prayerfully and carefully, and fullyexpect a rich harvest. All my fellow workers at In January, at the council of missions laborpresent are heartily and happily one with me. ing in connection with this United Church, the We represent six different nationalities, and following general stptistics were presented for speak eight different languages. For all that 1889: In the United Church the number bapwe need both for personal requirements and tized during the year was more than 1,500; for the work, I am cast upon the faithfulness contributions by native churches, 18,071.05 yen of a Covenant-keeping God, the payments of (the equivalent of about $14,100 U. S. gold)_ the sailors for board being the only source of The number baptized in connection with a.1l income, and only a small portion, for the sus- denominations, 5,500; amount contributed by the native Christians of all churches, 53,500 yen (about $40,000 U. S. gold).

In view of such figures it would seem that Missions do .'pay. " By glancing at the map, you will see that The only foreign missionaries in all this while the work of the United Church has a region are three men with their wives, and wide reach, there are large blank spaces, es· one single lady, of the Presbyterian Mission; pecially on the main island between Osaka two Southern Methodists, and one Episcoand Shimonoseki, and on the island of Kyushu. palian; these at Hiroshima, with another In view of this, last October, at the annual Episcopalian on the coast to the north of meeting of the Western Japan Mission, which Hiroshima. The location of 80 many at has missionaries located at Osaka, Kanazawa, Hiroshima shows that it is regarded as a MAP OF JAPAN …….. ~,tne W'QI"fI: _ ~ Vntl.«:l atuf'ch ~ N'1IUn" CIt phlOM ~" UIe. .' …. ~n:90 ;OUfI"Ohee are underlined.. In an otIIo.,. PI_ _ho'Wn on I.hlll IlUIP _0'"

,. Irtf'"?'J- bu_ QD OI…."*'!- IuI_ ret bean Of'g_nleed.

Kyoto, and Hiroshima, the following resolu· strategic point. It is a fine centre for evangeltion was passed: istic tours, being in quick communication by steamer with any point on the inland sea, " That we respectfully ask the Board (Pres- which I have indicated by crossed lines. byterian) to send out, as soon as possible, at least five new men to aid in the work of the On account of the Government restrictions Mission, in view of the very pressing need in with regard to passports we cannot travel the region south and west of Osaka, and in with freedom at present; but even if the rethe island of Kyushu." vision of the treaties do not go into effect, as we had hoped would be the case this month, In Hiroshima and its immediate vicinity we yet we hope for a modification of present reo have considerably more than 100,000 people, strictions. We hope then to do more towards and to the west of this point there is a popula- filling up these blank spaces. tion of three millions.

~890.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

On this western part of the island Yamagu- evangelistic work, for though the A. B. C. F. ,chi and Shimonoseki rank next. If men were M. have a very large force in this place, located at Shimonoseki, they might not only among its quarter of a million of people, its work among the people on that extreme lower missionaries are carrying on scarcely auy end of the island, but, by a few hours' journey, evangelistic work. The United Church, how- reach important points on the coast to the ever, does not undervalue the work of educa- north of Hiroshima, which would take us two tion, as is proven by the Meiji Gakuin, at ,days to reach overland. Tokyo, with its academic .and theological departments; smaller schools with these same As to Yamaguchi, not as a centre but in departments at Nagasaki and Sendai, and still itself considered, perhaps there is not a more another to be started at Osaka. Also a boys' promising field in all Japan_ The people of school at Kanazawa, several girls'schools in Yamaguchi province are counted among the the same place; also at Tokyo, Yokohama, ,best as to sterling worth. Many of the lead.ers Osaka, and elsewhere. in Japan to-day are Yamaguchi men. One of the fioest schools in the empire is located Surely we no not undervalue the educational there. Work among people of such a character work, but we feel the great need of pressing will be productive of great results. The out into the regions beyond. We need evan- Presbyterian Mission, therefore, feels strongly gelists as well as teachers, and so we must inclined to man this field. have more foreigu missionaries to lead in this movement, and to strengthen and counsel the But not less urgent is the call from the island churches already established, for the fields are ,of Kyushu; we are, in fact, inclined to give its white to the harvest. 'claims precedence to all others. Here are 6,500 square miles of territory, with a popula- Affectionately yours, tion of six milUons, and the only foreign mis- FREDERICK S. CURTIS. ,sionaries of the United Chnrch on the whole island are those in connection with the Dutch Sweden. Reformed Mission at Nagasaki. However, these men are so taken up with school work, [We gladly lay the following brief that they have little time left for the evangel- but earnest request for prayer before istic, and besides, Nagasaki is not a good our many readers. It is made by an centre for working the island. Itis hoped that American, working as an evangelist in we may put men in some such location as Stockholm, Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Kurame, which will' probably become a railroad centre, and an excellent base for opera- Leonard. As an earnest of his in- tions. l't seems strange that so important a terest in missions in his native land, part of Japan should have been so compara- and especially in our Student Voluntivelyoverlooked. ,Ve feel that we must go teer movement, he sends us $16 as a up at once and possess the land. contributioh to our Volunteer Fund, Although the names of places on this map besides renewing his subscription to seem well to fill up the empire, in reality there the REVIEW. A similar request, and a ,are wide spaces between, and though work is liberal gift for the same object, came established in all these places, in less than one- from him last year.-J. 11:. S.] third are there organized churches-as indicated by the underlining-and in only sixteen Request for Praye:. are there ordained foreign missionaries. I have indicated these places by a cross eX) DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERs:-Pray for under the names. Sweden! God has wonderfully heard prayer since I made my last request, and is sending Of course all this is only with reference to great revivals in various parts of the land. the work of the United Church. The Ameri- Hundreds are coming to Christ. Two young can Board work, which ranks next to that of converts, who have laid themselves on the the United Church, is almost entirely educa- Lord's altar, to go to the ends of the earth if tional, and its missio~aries ar~ located in He sends them, have been blessed to the consome ten different places. version of more than one hundred persons in a little country place. Pray that a PENTECOSTAL What we are emphasizing is the evangelistic REVIVAL may extend through the whole land, work. As an evidence ofthis is our just having and that thousands may be saved! gone into Kyoto with the pnrpose to do purely IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Eduoation in Japan. as uncivilized and uneducated, but it :BY PROF. M. N. WYCKOFF, OF JAPAN. may be a surprise to malny to know that I presume there are few people any- much attention has been paid to learn- where who now think of the Japanese ing, even from very ancient times. EARLY EDUCATION. Government to make education general. Native accounts seem to show that scholars were brought from China and Primary schools are found in all Korea about 300 A. D., to teach mem- towns and large villages, and are bers of the Imperial Court. About 675 attended by both boys and girls. The A. D., a university was established at studies are reading, writing, arithme- the capital,with branches in the princi- tic, history, geography and moral pre- pal towns of the various provinces. cepts. The course extends over a The object of this institution was only period of eight years, and pupils who to train men for Government service, have completed it in a satisfactory and not at all to promote general edu- manner are eligible for admission to' cation among all classes of people. the middle school. This university exertedgreatinfluence, and was the parent of many schools Middle schools have a five years' which sprung up in different parts of course of study, including, besides the the empire, but it was finally discon- subjects begun in the primary school, tinued. physical geography, algebra, geome- try, botany, physics, chemistry, Eng- DECLINE AND REVIVAL. lish as the principal foreign language, and German or French as a secondary From about 900 A. D. the interest foreign language. Middle schools are in learning gradually declined, but found in all the cities and large towns. in the year 1603 A. D., Tokugawa Some of them have an advanced course Ieyasu, the founder of the dynasty of extending over two years. They are Shoguns, which lasted till 1869, en- called" Higher Middle Schools," and couraged education, and Government their graduates are eligible for admisschools were founded not only in Yedo, sion to the university. They correbut also in the chief towns of the spond to our colleges, but resemble principal daimyos. rather the German gymnasia. Five of these gymnasia are under the direct These schools were designed only for control of the Educational Departthe sons of military retainers, but girls ment, and are located in Tokyo, and children of the common people Kyoto., Kanazawa, Kagoshima and had opportunities of studying in pri- Sendai. vate schools, or under private teachers, and many availed themselves of these Of great schools there are three, viz. :. advantages sufficiently to be able to 1. The Imperial University, in Tokyo, read and write the simpler forms of established and controlled by the the language, and to cast up accounts. Department of Education. 2. The Keiogijiku, an outgrowth of the school MODERN EDUCATION. of Mr. Fukuzawa, controlled by a pri- vate company. The foreign professors During the later years of the Sho- in this institution WE're selectE'd by gunate, the influence of the Dutch Mr. Knapp of the Unitarian Mission. language and learning was plainly They are all Unitarians, but claim perceptible, but it was not till after the that thE'ir rE'ligious views have noth-, overthrow of the Shogun and the ing do with their work as professors. restoration of the emperor to power, 3. The Doshisha, established by the that the present system of education American Board Mission, and dependwas inaugurated. ing upon that mission for its staff of foreign professors. This institution The Department of Education, or- owes much of its success to the labors ganized in 1871, has established a of Rev. Joseph Niishima, whose recent course of instruction which requires death is a great loss to the whole Chris– schools of three grades. These are: tian church in Japan. 1, Primary schools: 2, .Middle schools, or academies; 3, Great schools, or universities. These are open to people of all classes, and it is the object of the Besides the three kinds of schools parents and superiors, and obedience to them, were the corner-stones. These already mentioned, there are special ideas were kept constantly before the minds of the young, both at home and schools, such as normal, professional, at schools. The flood of new knowl- agricultural, commercial and indus- edge from the West has re-arranged the methods and teachings of the trial schools and kindergartens. Pri- schools, and largely destroyed the covate schools of any kind may be estab- operation of school and home, for most of the present generation of parents lished upon receiving the consent of are unable to follow their children in the proper authorities. There are the new paths of learning, and many have ceased trying to do so. In this many such schools, among them being way parental influence has lost much of its power. all 'the schools of the various missions This loss of reverence is in itself a working in Japan. The statistics for serious matter; but, when added to disregard of authority we find even 1889 show 142 mission schools, with 10,791 pupils. boys figuring as political agitators, we meet with a positive danger. It may PRESENT DANGERS. not seem credible, but to-day there is From what has already been said it probably no m,ore difficult problem confronting the statesmen of Japan will be perceived that school work in than the question of dealing with stu- Japan is well advanced, and it would dent politicians.

seem that progress and growth on Some remedy must be found. What· shall it be? is the cry on all sides. these lines are all that can be desired; Some educators advise that moral but the foremost native educators are teaching be emphasized in the schools, but that can produce littleeffect, unless to-day bewailing the fact that,although supplemented by home training, and made real by being revealed in human the schools are undeniably better in lives. Others are looking towards most respects than any that have pre- Christianity as a possible key to the ceded them the conduct of students solution of this problem, and we believe they will not be disappointed. In a has greatly deteriorated. In an address paper on "Educational Needs of Japanese Students," read before the delivered by Dr. Kinoshita, in Octo- Tokyo Teachers' Association in 1885, ber, 1888, to the students of the First when the loss of good manners had not yet attracted much attention, I Higher Middle School, occur these used the following words, which I words: believe to be just as pertinent to-day: " It is a regrettable fact that society " So far I ·have considered education generally seems to have lost the guid- merely as an instrument, and have ing principles of conduct, and one is endeavored to show how it may be not particularly surprised at seeing made most effective; but we must not the rude, disorderly, and even mean forget the uses to which the instrumanners of the present day. People ment may be applied. The surgeon's simply call them 'students' manners,' knife is most fitted for its proper uses a hateful but appropriate term. The when it is made of the best steel and present Japan is in a transition period has the keenest edge, but these very -she is not what she was-while the excellences make it the more dangernew order of things is not yet settled, ous in improper hands. Education is and you [students] are surrounded by a keen and powerful instrument, but those who have no feeling of selfrespect, and whose mannel1l are, to say the least, disorderly. In cOntrast with European countries, where the feeling of self-respect and the observance of social duties and the rules of etiquette are due to education at home, our country at the present day is in an unfortunate position."

Manyof the best men of the day are impressed in the same way as Dr.

Kinoshita, and are earnestly seeking a remedy for this state of things, which is serious, though not sur- prising.

In the old education, reverence for it may be the weapon of the evil as cellently educated, and offering the highest well as of the good. With the studies gnarantees of character and competence, who already mentioned we must, there- are willing to discharge the duties of teaching fore, combine moral teaching, in order for salaries quite inadpquate to compensate that our pupils may have their facul- laymen." ties not only developed, but developed in right directions; that th(lY may be I need not dwell upon the importnot only 'wise as serpents,' but also ance of this fact as related to the moral , harmless as doves.' Our work in this education of the rising generation. direction should be founded upon the Bible. All that is best of morals is Any sketch of education in Japan found there. I neither say nor think would be incomplete without notice of that the Bible should be our only text- what is being done for the girls. book, but whatever books or methods we use, our teachings should agree Advanced education for females is with Bible teachings. Nor, in my a growth of the last t,wenty years, but ·opinion, can we do better than to it has been taken up heaI1ily and follow the Bible plan. If I read my pushed with vigor in both Govern- Bible aright, its greatestaim is to lead ment and Jlrivate schools; indeed, DIen everywhere to know and trust there are some who think ij; has been Christ. Knowing Christ and trusting excessive. The missions are not back- Him brings us salvation, and we learn ward in this important work, and in to love Him as ourSaviour. Knowing our girls' schools are being trained Christ and trusting Him, we know and future mothers who will be able to Jove th~ Father who sent Him. Know- supplement the training of the school ing and loving Christ and the Father, with wise and sound home training we strive to be like them, and in this andinfiuence. With Christian teachers -effort we are not left unaided, for the and Christian mothers, we shall proba- Holy Spirit is given 'to guide us into bly find to-day's problem far on the all the truth '-not true knowledge way to a satisfactory solution. alone, but true living also. New Brunswick, N. J. " This is God's plan, and we cannot improve upon it. We may wear our- Meohanio Missionaries. selves out in trying to spread human opinions of right conduct, and accom- BY HENRY E. BROWN, SECRETARY plish little, but by this plan we have INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Y. M. C. A., OBERLIN, OHIO. only to hold up Christ, and God does Friends of missions have learned the rest. ChrIst Himself said, , And four great lessons during the present I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men century, viz.: unto me.' Let us hold Him up before our pupils." 1. Native missionaries are neces- sary to the most rapid opening and Such is part of the training that is permanent development of mission fields. being given in all our mission schools, 2. Schools are absolutely essential. and I need not tell that such teaching 3. Physicians can reach some hearts and opent the way to some classes is bearing good fruit. God's word otherwise inaccessible. 4. Home churches are prospered in does not "return unto Him void." their local work in proportion to their gifts of men and money to missions. And this kind of teaching is not con- One more lesson remains as a com- plement to the work of the century, fined to mission schools. Many mis- to which the Divine finger seems to point distinctly, and for which the sionaries and Y. M. C. A. workers are other lessons have prepared the way, viz.: The preparation and use of ~mgaged in teaching in Government mechanical missionaries. In order to secure important testimony in reand private schools, and while not allowed to use the Bible in their regu- lar school work, they have abundant -opportunities in Bible classes, and by their daily living, to make Christ known, and they are making Him known. The Japan Mail, of Septem- ber 20, 1889, says: "The educational work of this country, as far as concerns foreigners, is rapidly being monopolized by missionaries. From mission- ary sources it is possible to obtain youths exgard to this question, the following become interested in missions through such a letter was recently sent to forty-nine practical effort? Mission Boards of this country. From the twenty-four replies already re- 70 per cent., yeS. 30 per cent., po.sibly. ceived, all the definite answers are col- lected and given in italics after their The large per cent. of affirmative respective questions. answers, and the favorable nature of nearly all the remainder, indicate a LETTER. remarkable readiness for the move- ment. There is an extensive movement to establish one or more Christian, un- LAY MEMBERS. denominational schools of technology, to fit men to become teachers of the The great problem, humanly speak- trades and first-class mechanics, and ing, in evangelizing the world, is the at the same time to enlist and prepare question of the general and effective them for personal work 'in winning use of all classes of church memsouls. bers. Great progress is already made in this direction, at home and abroad, The plan includes an effort, as Zenana Missions, Young Men's through Christian Colleges and Young Christian Associations, and Young Men's Christian Associations in great People's Societies of Christian Encities, to show young men of charac- deavor amply testify. ter and culture, who have mechanical ability, the large opportunities tbey The work by lay members which is would have for work for Christ in safest, and most profitable, and capaconnection with the trades. ble of largest extension, is that done for others of the same craft. If such I am gathering statistics and opin- work is to be done extellsively and ions from many sources showing the wisely, suitable men from some class imp0rtance of such a school. must be selected, who shall be "care- fully trained and directed in this work. I write you in common with other Mechanics comprise one of the best Mission Boards to ask: classes with which to promote this lay effort in mission fields. 1. Do you believe that good mechanics and mechauical teachers, who are interested in and The medical missionary has proved prepared for doing personal work for souls, a success. "Livingstone Memorial would be especially helpful in connection with Medical Missionary Training Institumissionary operations? tion," ofEdinburgh, together with its medical missions in India and Damas- 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., in some fields. cus, is doing a noble inter-denomina- 2. Would Christian mechanical missionaries, tional work in fitting English and who would support themselves as mechanics, native Christians to become physicians manufacturers, or teachers of the trades, be of both soul and body. The demand of material aid in gaining access to mission for mechanical missionaries will surely peoples, and in developing among them Chris- be as great, for it provides for the well tian institutions? rather than the sick. 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., scattering. 3. Would it be an advantage~to home KINDS OF WORK. churches to call on them to develop young men for such service? 1. To superintend the erection of 61 per cent., yes. 29 per cent., scattering. buildings, and provide the material 4. Could some ordinary missionaries wisely comforts of the missions. spend a little time at such a school before going to their missions? 2. To teach the skilled labor depart- 70 per cent., ye8. 30 per cent., to a limited ments of mission schools, which might extent. wisely be multiplied in many mission 5. Would some simple outfit of machinery fields. and tools. as foot·power lathes, blacksmith outfits, or small engines, such as might be 3. To build factories and shops, and made in a school of technology, be helpful in aid in developing the material remission fields? sources of mission countries, thus pro- 77 per cent., yes. 23 per cent., sometimes. viding opportunities for self-support, 6. Would some wealthy men probably and means of higher civilization for means of preparation for spiritual students in the schools, and for the work in the shops. communities to which they go after leaving school. It is unreasonable to 3. Well balanced. Mistakes are expect Christian churches to best illus- easier made than corrected. The deli- trate the power of the gospel to ele- cate service required of the mechanical vate men, while their members live in missionary cannot be rendered by hovels, and cultivate the soil without mere enthusiasts, or by those who are tools or machinery. Railway and tele- "carried about with every wind of graph, saw-mill and machine-shop, doctrine." are essential to the rapid evolution of a Christian people. These agencies PREPARATION REQUIRED. are sure to come ere long to every nation on earth which is not already 1. Culture. It is impossible for one supplied with them. If they are con- to accomplish most in this direction trolled by men of consecration and without a good education. While a prayer, who are more anxious to win· full college course is not absolutely souls than dollars, they will greatly essential, it is of vast service. One hasten the kingdom of Christ; but of the greatest mistakes now made in in the hands of mere seekers after technological training is the small .gain, they seriously complicate the amount of previous education re- .situation. Sooner or later Christian- quired. Cultureis especially important ity will be tested by its civilizing to one who would combine mechanical .agencies. If Christians, on the aver- ability adequate to an undeveloped age, have better homes and more country with spiritual power sufficient of the real comforts of life than to undeveloped minds. adherents of other religions, then will Christianity be appreciated, and 2. Knowledge of trades. If general Christians will secure a controlling in- cultureis important,athoroughknowlfluence. edge of the elements of several trades is demanded. To be a good mechanic KIND OF MEN NEEDED. is not sufficient. One must know the principles that underlie his trade. He 1. Consecrated. Many men are must also possess a fair knowledge of ,church members and highly respected the several related trades, which in their communities, who yet lack together make up the group to which the consecration necessary to highest his particular trade belongs. If he usefulness in this field. A desire to would be a good carpenter in a mission forsake all that interferes with winning field, he should also know something souls, and do, be, or become whatever of architecture, of bricklaying and would best promote this service, must stonecutting; if a machinist, he must be characteristic of the successful be familiar with pattern-making and mechanical missionary. the foundry.

2. Apt with tools. Some men seem 3. Theory and practice in personal to be "cut out" for mechanics. It workfor souls. The better education a frequently happens that one boy in a man has, whether in books or tools, the family is "always making something." less willing is he to do anything poorly; His deepest interest and best service therefore, the educated mechanic will are in the shop. An ambitious, though be likely to excuse himself from spiritmisguided, mother tries to make a ual work if he is not prepared to do it preacher of him. Pity the church well. Hence, training-class drill, inthat employs him! He may be very cluding study of the Bible with referanxious to do good, but what a mis- ence to inquirers, and actual work in take his choice of vocation! And winning men, must be a part of his what a blessing to him would be a education.

HOW SECURED.

1. Suitable men for this service are scattered throughout our churches and for and encourage mechanical ability colleges. They can easily be gathered in large numbers whenever provision in their boys, for the sake of missions. is made for their training. The recent enlisting of young men in Kansas and 2. Mission fields which secure the Minnesota for mission work, without even awaiting any human call, or aid of suitable mechanics in the mis- securingany financial support, testifies a rapid increase in zeal for missions. sion, and in adjacent shops and fac- 5,000 college students lately pledged to go as missionaries, if wanted, is still a tories, will make safer and more rapid .stronger testimony. Many of these men would doubtless make good progress, sooner reach self-support, mechanics, and would show their faith by their works in learning a trade and enjoy more home comforts, than before going to a foreign field, thns preparing to become self-supporting mis- had been possible without such aid. sionaries, if God calls to such service. Some countries will welcome the 2. Adequate preparation for the work proposed can be rapidly secured missionary that brings better tools and in a school provided for this special purpose. It is not necessary that such machinery, though at first caring a school limit its students to those nothing for Christian doctrine. It is expecting to enter a foreign field. Home missionaries are wanted in our impossible to foretell all the ways in shops and skilled labor schools, who possess the same consecration, charac- which the Holy Spirit will use this ter and training that are necessary to success abroad. The course of study new agency. Only one thing is im- .should be similar to those of the best ordinary schools of technology; but portant-that we see the door opening, should include, as electives, some other branches, as printing, brick and and enter in, ready, and hoping to .stone work, plastering, steam-fitting ,and work in sheet metals. know and do to-morrow what had not Provision should also be made for been possible to-day. the training-class and its personal work among the unconverted each Re1igion in Ohina. week. In this way the student will not only learn how to deal with men, POLYTHEISM; PANTHEISM; ATHEISM. but he will find whether he has special interest in such work, without incur- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG CUIA CHIANG, ring the expense of a foreign trip. No man is fit for foreign work who CHINA.* cannot succeed at home. Volumes ha~e been written upon the RESULTS EXPECTED. religions of China, and upon the relig- ious ideas of the Chinese. Confucian- 1. Home churches will receive great ism is now well understood, and both benefit in developing men for this Buddhism and Taoism have been so work, just as in furnishing men for thoroughly explored that it is hard to ~rdinary mission work. It will be a believe that anything of first-rate imglad day for Christ's kingdom when portance is to be discovered. At least pastorS shall urge the need of Christian one more book upon this topic, howmechauics, and parents shall watch ever, remains to becomposed, or rather to be compiled, namely, a Chinese Mythological Dictionary. Such a work should contain an account of all the principal divinities actually worshiped by the Chinese, with authentic histori- cal notices of such as are historical, together with a record of the steps by which many of them have been pro- moted in the Chinese pantheon, until, like Kun Ti, the god of war, from very humble beginnings they have become "adjuvant of heaven." The number of such divinities would probably be seen to be very much less than is ordi- narily supposed. Some of them would * Chinese Characteristics is the title of a volume soon to be issued, probably simultane- ously in England and America. The author, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, has very kindly given us permission to use such part of the advance sheets as we please in the REVIEW. We are bewildered to make choice of a topic out of the many which are dealt with in the work. To those who know the author, we cannot com- mend the book by anticipation better than to say that in treating of" Chinese Characteris- tics" the author has lost none of his own.- J.T.G. be perceived to be of purely local im- towards the worship of nature is a portance, and others to be practically mere truism. The recognition of irre- national in their influence. Some of sistible and unknown forces leads to them would -be found to have been their personification and to external continuously worshiped for more than act~ ?f adoration, based upon the sup- a millenium, while others have been pOSItIOn that these forces are sentient. recently evolved from the ranks of Thus temples to the gods of wind, ordinary humanity. Such a manual thunder, etc., abound. In China the would prove to be of the highest inter~ north star is an object of constant est both to the casual traveler, who worship. There are temples to the wished to get an idea of Chinese re- sun and to the moon in Peking, in ligious worship as it exists in fact, as connection with the imperial worship, distinguished from the theory, and also but in some regions the worship of the to the more or less permanent resi- sun is a regular act of routine on the- dent, who is often confused by the part of the people in general, on a day heterogeneous, if not contradictory , III the second month, which they are phenomena of worship in China. pleased to designate as his "birthday." Early in the morning the villagers go Into the disputed guestions con- nected with the religion of the Chinese to the east to meet the sun, and in the we have no intention to enter in any evening they go about towards the manner whatsoever. Whether the west to escort him on his way. This Chinese ever did have a knowledge of ends the worship of the sun for a year. one true God is indeed a point of con- An exceedingly common manifesta- siderable interest. Those who have tion of this nature-worship is in the examined most critically the classical reverence for trees, which in some writings of the Chinese assure us that provinces (as for example in north- the weight of scholarship is upon the western Honan) is so exceedingly side of the affirmative. By others who common, that one may pass hundreds have a claim to an independent judg- of trees of all sizes each of them hung ment this proposition is altogether with bannerets, indicating that it is denied. To us it seems to be of very the abode of some spirit. Even when much less practical concern than some th~re is no external symbol of worwould make it, and for our present ship the superstition exists in full purposes the question may be alto- force. If a fine old tree is seen standgether ignored. What concerns us in ing in front of a wretched hovel, it isour present inquiry is neither a histori- morally certain that the owner of the cal nor a theorf?tical matter, but a tree dare not cut it down, on account practical; to wit, '¥hat is the relation of the divinity within. It is often which exists between the Chinese and supposed that the emperor is the only their divinities? In speaking of the individual in the empire who has the disregard of foundations on the part prerogative. of worshiping heaven. of the Chinese, we have alreadyad- The very singular and interesting cereverted to the singular mixture by monies which are performed in the which the same individual is at once a Temple of Heaven by the emperor in Confucianist, a Buddhist, and a Taoist, person are no doubt unique. But it and with no sense of incongruity. It would be news to the people of China is in some cases not difficult to trace as a whole that they do not and must the stages by which the heroes and not worship heaven and earth each for worthies of antiquity from being themselves. The houses often have a honored came to be commemorated, small shrine in the front wall facing and from being merely commemorated the south, and in some regions this is came to be worshiped. All the gods of called the shrine to heaven and earth. China may be said to have been dead Multitudes of Chinese will testify that men, and by the rite of ancestral wor- the only act of religious worship which_ ship it may be affirmed that in a sense they ever perform (aside from ancesall the dead men of China are gods. tral rites) is a prostration and an offer- Temples are constantly erected, by the ing to heaven and earth on the first consent of the emperor, to men who and fifteenth of each moon, or in some while living have in various ways dis- cases on the beginning of each new tinguished themselves. It is impossi- year. No prayer is uttered, and after ble to say that anyone of these men a time the offering is removed, and, as may not in the slow evolution of ages in other cases, eaten. What is it that rise to the highest place among the at such times the people worship? national divinities. There can be no Sometimes they affirm that the object doubt whatever that as a nation the of worship is "heaven and earth." Chinese are polytheistic. Sometimes they say that it is "heaven," and again they call it "old man of the That there is a tendency in man sky" (lao t'ien yeh). The latter term pretation which is not only materialisoften leads to an impression that the tic, but which, so far as we understand Chinese do have a real perception of a it, is totally atheistic. After the Yellow personal deity. But when it is ascer- river emerges from the mountains of • tained that this supposed "person" is Shansi and Shensi, it continues its way frequently matched by another called "grandmother earth" (ti mu nai nai) for hundreds of miles to the sea. Insucthe value of the inference is open to serious question. The word "heaven" cessive ages it has taken many differis often used in the Chinese classics in entroutes, rangingthroughsixorseven such a way as to convey the idea of degrees of latitude, from the mouth of personality and will. But it is likewise employed in a manner which the Yangtzekiang, to that of the Peiho. suggests very little of either, and when we read in the commentary that But wherever it has flowed it has car- "heaven is a principle," we feel that ried ruin, and has left behind it a barren waste of sand. Not unlike this the vagueness of the term is at its has been the materialistic current inmaximum. To this ambiguity in troduced by the commentators of the Sung dynasty into the stream of classical use corresponds the looseness Chinese thought, a current which hav- ing flowed unchecked for seven cenof meaning given to it in every-day turies, has left behind it a moral waste of atheistic sand, incapable of supportlife. The man who has been worship- ing the spiritual life of a nation. Taoing heaven, upon being pressed to ism has degenerated into a system of incantations against evil spirits. It know what he means by "heaven," has largely borrowed from Buddhism, will frequently reply that it is the blue to supplement its own innate deficienexpanse above. His worship is there- cies. Buddhism was itself introduced fore in harmony with that of him who to provide for those inherent wants in the nature of man which Confuworships the powers of nature, either cianism. did little or nothing to satisfy. individually or collectively. His creed Each of these forms of instruction has been greatly modified by the others, may be described in Emersonian and as at present found in China, they phrase as " one with the blowing clover may be likened to three serpents. The and the falling rain." In other words, first serpent swallowed the second up he is a pantheist. This lack of any to its head, beyond which it could not definite sense of personality is a fatal go. The second serpent in like manner flaw in the Chinese worship of "heaven." swallowed the third to the same ex- The polytheism and pantheism of tent. But the third serpep.t having a the lower classes of Chinese are mouth of indefinite capacity, reached around and finding the tail of the matched in the upper classes, by what first, also swallowed this serpent up to appears to be pure atheism. Upon its head, leaving only three heads this point we are not prepared to speak visible, and an exceedingly intimate with the same confidence, as in regard union between all three of the bodies. to the prevalence of polytheism and Buddhism swallowed Taoism, Taoism swallowed Confucianism, but at last pantheism, for the reason that oppor- the latter swallowed both Buddhism tunities for a satisfactory estimate of and Taoism together, and thus "the what the condition of mind of the three religions are onel" The practical relatively higher classes of China relation of the Chinese to theIr "three really is, have not fallen to our lot. religions" may be illustrated by the relations of an Anglo-Saxon to the But from the testimony of those who materials of which his language is know most on this point, from the composed. " Saxon and Norman and abundant surface indications, and Dane are we," but even were it possifrom antecedent probability, we have ble to determine our remote origin, no difficulty in concluding that there the choice of our words would not be never was on this earth a body of edu- influenced to the smallest degree by the cated and cultivated men so thoroughly agnostic and atheistic as the extent to which we may happen to have mass of Confucian scholars. The Saxon or Norman blood in our veins. phrase "antecedent probability" re- Our selection of words will be deterfers to the known influence which has mined by our mental habits, and by been exerted over the literati of China the use to which we wish to put the by the materialistic commentators of words. The scholar will use many Latin words, with liberal admixture the Sung dynasty. The influence of of the Norman, while the farmer will Chu Hsi, the learned expounder of the lise mostly plain Saxon terms. But in Chinese Classics, has been so overwhelming, that to question any of his views has long been regarded as heresy. The effect has been to overlay the teachings of the classics with an inter-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

either case the Saxon is the base, to nese, but such utter confusion as if which the other stocks are but addi- found on earth would be equivalent to tions. In China Confucianism is the chronic anarchy.

base, and all Chinese are Confucian, as Another significant result of the all English are Saxons. To what ex- union of all beliefs in China, is the de- tent Buddhist or Taoist ideas, phrase- basement of man's moral nature to the ology and practices may be superim- lowest level found in any of thecreeds. posed upon this base, will be deter- All the lofty maxims of Confucianism mined by circumstances. But to the have been wholly ineffective in guard- Chinese there is no more incongruity or ing the Confucianists from fear of the contradiction in the combination of goblins and devils which figure so the "three religions" in one cetemony largely in Taoism. Wealthy merchants than there is to our thought in the and learned scholars are not ashamed interweaving of words of diverse to be seen on the two days of the . . . . . . . national origin in the same sentence. month set apart for that purpose, worshiping the fox, the weasel, the It is always difficult to make a Chi- hedgehog, the ~nake, and the rat, all nese perceive that two forms of belief of which in printed placards are are mutually exclusive. He knows styled "Their Excellencies," and are nothing about logical contradictories, thought to have an important effect and cares even less. He has learned on human destiny. It is not many by instinct the art of reconciling prop- years since the most prominent states- ositions which are inherently irrecon- man in China fell on his knees before cilable, by violently affirming each a water-snake which some one had of them, paying no heed whatever to been pleased to represent as an em- their mutual relations. He is thus bodiment of Lung Wang, the god of prepared by all his intellectual train- floods, himself supposed to be the ining to allow the most incongruous carnation of an official of a former forms of belief to unite, as fluids min- dynasty, whose success in dealing with gle by endosmosis and exosmosis. He brimming rivers was held to be mi- has carried''intellectual hospitality" to raculous. This Lung Wang is gener- the point of logical suicide, but he ally regarded as the rain-god, in re- does not know it, and cannot be made gions adjacent to water-ways, but at to understand it, when he is told. a little distance in the interior, the god Two results of this mechanical union of war, Kuan Ti, is much more likely of creeds are very noteworthy. The to be worshiped for the same pur- first is the violence done to the innate pose; but sometimes both are supplant- instinct of order, an instinct for which ed by the Kuan Yin P'u Sa, or goddess the Chinese are especially distin- of mercy. To a Chinese this does not guished, which is conspicuously dis- seem at all irrational, for his mind is played in the elaborate machinery of free from all presumptions as to the the carefully graded ranks of officials, unity of nature, and it is very hard from the first to the ninth, each for him to appreciate the absurdity, marked by its own badge, and hav- even when it is demonstrated to him.

ing its own special limitations. Some- In connection with thf>se prayers for thing analogous to this might certainly rain, another curious and most sig- have been looked for in the Chinese nificant fact has often been brought pantheon, but nothing of the sort is .to our notice. In the famous Chinese found. It is vain to inquire of a Chi- novel called the' 'Travels to the West,"

nese which divinity is supposed to be one of the principal characters was the greater, Yii Huang or Buddha. originally a monkey hatched from a Even in the "Temples-to-all-the-gods " stone, and by slow degrees of evolu- the order is merely arbitrary and acci- tion developed into a man. In some dental, subject to constant variations. places this imaginary being is wor- There is no regular gradation of au- shiped as a rain god, to the exclusion thority in the spirit world of the Chi- of both Lung Wang and Kuan Ti.

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

APlea fOl the Senecas. inheritance. A bill which was before The people of the State of New the last Legislature proposed to abolish York are again brought face to face all tribal relations still existing among with an effort to deprive the Indians the Indians, and to carry out a division within its bounds of a portion of their of lands in severalty. The land so ,divided was to be rendered inaliena- to exist in the Indian Territory or ble for a given period, and steps were among the Sioux. There are no vast to be taken to extinguish those re- tracts of unimproved land which block versionary claims of the Ogden Land the progress of railroads and other Company, which have so long stood public improvements. The Tonna- in the way of all schemes to deprive wanda Reservation would, if divided the Indians of their lands. It was in severalty, afford only about seven- represented or implied that a majority teen acres per capita to the tribe now of the Indians were in favor of such a occupying it. On the Cataraugus Res- division. ervation the allotment would be still It cannot be denied that some ad- less. The truth isthatthe NewYork In- vantages would be secured by such a dians have already been so pressed and step, provided the consent of the ma- crowded by the white man through jority of the Indians should be freely every species of fraud, that they have given, and provided that only the un- but a very scanty provision. Why divided farmlands should be included. take away the little that is left?

But the reasons for such a measure do 2. It is proposed to break up the tribal not apply to the leased lands which lie relation by force. The enforcement .adjacent to large towns. of the laws of the State and the Some cogent objections have been abrogation of all tribal laws in con- raised against the bill which did not at flict therewith would be entirely first appear upon its face. it provid- just and prOPQr, but to break up the ed that certain lands in and around tribal relation as a guild would be Salamanca, and other villages on the tyranny. The Senecas have as good Alleghany Reservation, should be sold a right to perpetuate their chieftain- immediately, and it has been sus- ship and their old customs as the Irish pected that just here was the real se- Catholics have to parade the streets ·cret inspiration of the whole move- on St. Patrick's day; or the Odd Fel- ment. lows or the Masons to hold their secret Pending the discussions in the Legis- sessions and perpetuate their orders.

lature, a letter was published which 3. The Tonnawandas and the Tus- divulged the purpose of interested caroras have purchased their lands parties to secure the destruction of the and could no more be compelled to Iflases by which the village lands on give up their joint tenure than a real the Alleghany Reservation are held, estate syndicate in Salamanca or in and to secure a fee simple-in other the suburbs of Buffalo. It would be words, to get possession of the most a strange procedure to undertake to valuable lands. It was asserted that raise the Indians to citizenship by an Buffalo had done the same thing with act of the Legislature which should the Reservation of Buffalo Creek and violate every right which a citizen is why should not the citizens of other l!Iupposed to possess.

towns have the same privilege? The Tonnawandas, in a treaty of The time has come when the people 1857, paid the Ogden Company in cash of New York have a duty to perform for all the land which they now pos- in the interest of common justice sess, and not at any trivial rate, but at and humanity. They should know a maximum price of $20 per acre. A the truth in this matter as between supplement to the treaty allowed even the conflicting statements. A few con- a higher price to the Company in cer- siderations should be borne in mind: tain cases.

1. There is in the case of the New 4. The land in and around the vil- York Indians no such demand of the lages on the Alleghany Reservation public welfare calling for a breaking constitutes the chief and only adequate up of the reservations as are alleged provision of the Seneca Indians, and it is this that certain interested parties We of the Eastern and Middle States.

are now trying to secure through have been ready to criticise many of Legislative action. the schemes which have disgraced the Weare being told repeatedly in far West, and which are not wholly these times, that farming is so poor an unknown even now; but it may be industry that even the white man can well to consider our own history in scarcely obtain a livelihood on a farm this respect.

of average size; how then is the Indian . A single sketch will illustrate the to be supported on a much smaller methods which were pursued with the tract,and husbanded in Indian style? Indians of the Alleghany, Cataraugus.

The Salamanca leases will all be and Tonnawanda Indians fifty years needed as a supplemental resource. ago. Up to that time the Indians had The people of the State should hold held a tract known as the Buffalo them as saCred as those of the Sailors' Creek Reservation, lying in what is.

Snug Harbor in New York. It may now a suburb of Buffalo, and is worth be very undesirable to hold property millions of dollars. But in 1838 a under a perpetual lease. It is doubt- treaty was there formed whose pur- l~ss felt to be so by many occupants pose was to gain possession of all the of the vast properties of Columbia Indian lands in Western New York.

College; but who thinks of appealing It was negotiated by Ransom H. Gil- to the Legislature to compel a sale of lett, Commissioner of the United those properties at nominal rates? In States; butthe parties in whose interest how many instances are such property it was done were Messrs. Ogden and rights maintained without even a Fellows, or the Ogden Company.

question! Have the Indians, whose Under the guise of a "whereas," the tenure is the oldest and clearest of all, preamble to the treaty recited that the- no rights under similar circumstances? Six Nations "had become convinced 5. The people of New York should that their true interest must lead at least consult their own interest, if them to seek a new home among their they are not impelled·to act upon con- red brethren in the West." This was science and a sense of right. To allow untrue, as the sequel will show.

the Indians to be pauperized that a There had been a previous treaty.

few individuals may be enriched, is to which gave to them certain lands place burdens on the public treasury around Green Bay. By this new treaty for years to come. If the Cataraugus those lands were to revert to the Indians had been broken up as a tribe United StatesGovernmentinexchange· forty years ago and the fee of their for a large tract in Kansas, where all lands been placed in individual hands, the Western New York Indians were the adjacent counties would long since to be located.

have been burdened with taxes for the The so-called treaty, with some· maintenance of hundreds of paupers questionable signatures of the Indians, of every description. This must be so was submitted to the Senate in the in all cases in which Indians are thrust June following. After sundry amend- into "civilization '.' before they are ments, it was ratified with the proviso prepared for it; but especially so " that the same should be of no bind- where evil contact with white men is ing effect, and it should not be under- so close as in Western New York. stood that the Senate had assented to The public mind should be awakened any of the contracts made in connec- to serious apprehension by the fact tion with it until the same and the that there has scarcely been a treaty amendments added should be sub- or land purchase relating to the New mitted, and fully and fairly explained York Indians within the present cen- by a Commissioner of the United tury that was honest and equitable. States to each of such tribes or bands,. separately assembled in council, and Society of Friends, all expressed the they have given their full and volun- opinion that improper means had been tary consent thereto." The require- brought to bear to secure the assent ment that the signatures shonld be of the Senecas to the treaty. Mean- given inopen council was disregarded. while the Tonnawandas presented a Many were secured in private and by statement that only one of their chiefs questionable means. had signed the s<K:alled treaty, and that he lived off th~ Reservation. In 1840, the President, in transmit- " Still," says the report of the special ting the treaty to the Senate, saidin his committee of the New York Legisla- message: "No advance toward obtain- ture of 1888, " with what must have ing the consent of the Senecas to the been a full knowledge of all the facts, amended treaty in council was made, the Senate ratified the treaty, by the nor can a majority of them in council casting vote of the Vice-President, now be obtained. The provision of a both Senators from New York, one of resolution of the Senate, June 11, 1838, whom was Silas Wright, voting in its requiring the assent of each of the favor, and President Van Buren pro- tribes to be given in council, has not claimed it." been complied with as it respects the Seneca tribe, and furthermore, that But the Society of Friends, whose improper means have been employed philanthropy does not tire so easily as to gain the assent of the Seneca chiefs, that of most other peoples, still con- there is every reason to believe." Not- tended for justice and humanity. withstanding all this, the Senate short- They appealed to Daniel Webster and ly after ratified the treaty, and the others, but were told that a resort to President proclaimed it. the courts wonld be useless, because "they wonld not undertake to go In an early dispute relating to the back of a ratified treaty." Yet in respective jurisdictions of New York how many scores and even hundreds and Massachusetts over the lands of of cases have treaties, and even just the Six Nations, it had .been agreed and regular treaties, been overthrown that Massachusetts shonld have a right when it was for the interest of the of protest against any unjust aliena- white man to .set them aside? tion of titles held by the Indians. The Senecas, availing themselves of Mr. Webster advised a compromise, this agreement, now memorialized which was finally made. By its terms Massachusetts for protection on the the Indians were permitted to remain ground that of their ninety-one chiefs in the State and to hold a possessory a majority had not signed at all; that right to the farm lands of Cataraugus a part of those who had signed were and Alleghany Reservations, while the not chiefs; that some of the names Ogden Company gained the rich prize were forged; that some of the chiefs of the reservation in the suburbs of had been bribed by the Ogden Com- Buffalo. pany, and that the contracts for bribes had been in writing and were in their This history, which is abundantly custody; and that while the resolution verified by Governmental documents, of the Senate had required that the should fill every citizen of the State signatures of the chiefs should be with shame, and stir him to a firm given in open council, only sixteen resolve that this work of spoliation had been so given. The President, shall go no further. the Chairman of the Committee on Indian Affairs, Governor Everett, of I have shown that so far as farm Massachusetts, Governor Seward, of lands are concerned there is nothing New York, a committee of the General left to excitethe cupidityof whitemen, Assembly of Massachusetts, and the unless there be a purpose to rob the Indians of their all and send them adrift. The movements now on foot must, therefore, either be influenced The Japanese on the Pacifio Ooast. by a disinterested desire to benefit the Indians by compelling them to divide The Japanese in California, mostly their lands against their will, or by in and around San Francisco, are now the expectation that somebody else variously estimated at from two to will be benefitted by the sale of village three thousand. More than half are lots. of those who have received Christian baptism in Japan. What should be done? 1. The lawsof the State should be ex- A more interesting and promising tended to these Indians as to all other classcouldscarcelybefound. Nobetter classes, and should overbear all tribal field for missionary labor exists on any laws so far as there is conflict and no continent; the churches and Young farther. Men's Christian Associations in this 2. It would be desirable by amicable country should be fully awake to the means to secure a full and inalien- opportunity. These young men repreable possession of a proper amount of sent the most vigorous element in the land for all who desire it and for no Japanese churches. Very largely they others. Those who prefer a tribal are of the higher middle class, and the partnership or syndicate, as giving very fact that they have crossed the a more permanent tenure, should be ocean for study or for practical knowlallowed to have it. edge of business is proof of their 3. The leases of valuable lands now energy and enterprise. Shall they be maintained as a resource for the met with cordial Christian fellowship, tribes should be left undisturbed both and strengthened for future usefulness for the good of the Indians and for in their native land-for they intend the protection of the public treasury from the burdens of wholesale pauper- to return-or shall their Christian ism. 4. The public should cultivate an faith and their high expectations be intelligent interest in these Indians, shocked by indifference and neglect? and should watch with jealous care all legislation which concerns them. Unfortunately the complaint i3 5. All possible effort should be put frequently made that they are disapforth to raise the lowest of them to pointed in their hopes, that their ideal the intellectual and moral estate of of American Christianity is dissipate,l, the highest. There is every encour- that the worldliness of the churche,; agement to such effort. and their practical indifference to the The Tuscaroras show a larger per spread of the gospel, give rise to grave cent. of church members than any misgivings. equal rural community of white people in the State. Mr. John Babberton has It is easy to see that such disappointshown in the columns of the New ments may often result in a similar in- York Herald that they are orderly and difference and even apostacy from the law-abiding, and that they bring no faith, whereas a cordial reception disgrace upon our average civiliza- with faithful effort and encouragetion. ment might confirm these men and fit Among the Senecas, in the Presby- them to go back to Japan as earnest terian churches alone there are about Christian laborers. They are nearly 300 communicants; 47 have been all young men, and as so large a proadded this year-a gain of more than portion of them are already Chris- 15 per cent. This is a higher ratio than tians, it ought to be easy to foster could be shown by the Synod of New such a prevailing Christian sentiment York. among them as should bring them all or nearly all to Christ.

Some of the missionary organiza- tions, as the Methodist and the Pres- byterian Boards, are in some degree showing their appreciation of the

EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS

rare promise of this work, and vigor- foreigners and western civilization, ous Japanese churches have been and, in particular, the Christian re- formed. But there is a fine field for ligion, from Japan. 'Vhen he saw thesupplemental effortof the churches that the new order of things was to prevail he be~an to prepare for it. He in San Francisco, in fellowship and studied ' for81s:n medicine' in Tokyo, sympathy, in every form of encour- and was admItted to practice in 1882. "In the spring of 1885 he came to agement and help. These young men San Francisco for the double purpose are by no means inclined to be unduly of learning English and pursuing an dependent. The Japanese Presby- advanced course in medicine. He was terian Church, which numbers only invited to the Presbyterian Mission, where he found many of his countrysixty-five members, has contributed men in circumstances similar to his $1,174 during the year, besides sub- own. Dr. Sturge, of the Mission, gave him special instruction durin~ the scribing $800 toward the erection of a day, and Mrs. Sturge taught hIm in chapel. The Methodist Church is the evenings.

equally active and self-reliant. In "He was converted, and united with both missions Young Men's Christian Associations have been formed with the church by baptism and confession memberships much more numerous of his faith. He subsequently entered than those of the churches. the medical department of the State The following account, quoted from a letter of Rev. A. J. Kerr, of San University, where he remained two Francisco, reveals the character of years. He opened an office for pracsome of these men: tice on one of the principal streets, "A recent steamer carried back to Japan one of our elders, Dr. Kawa- where, during certain hours each kami. He is in some respects a very noteworthy man. In 1876, when only week, he gave free medical treatment seventeen years of age, he took part in Maebara rebellion against the Japanese to the poor of his countrymen. S"overnment. He was arrested and Imprisoned, but on the overthrow of "About a year ago he was elected the revolt he was released. The pur- to theeldership of the church, in which pose of the rebellion was to exclude capacity he served till his departure for Japan. Before leaving he asked for a letter of dismissal, that he might unite with a Presbyterian church in Tokyo, and he particularly requested that I would give him a letter to one of the sinall churches where he would find plenty to do."

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

An "Extra-Oent-a-Day Band." work, and in remembrance of the [We give below a letter from a gen- Lord's command to preach the gospel to every creature, an Extra-Cent-atleman filling a high position in one of Day Band was formed at the church the leading banks of Boston, who is with which the writer is connecteddeeply interested in missions, and the Congregational, Newton Centre, after giving much thought to the sub- Mass.-at the missionary concert in ject, has devised and put in operation November last. Our members give in the church to which he belongs a one extra cent a day for missionary plan forsecuring specialaid to advance the cause. The plan is simple. feasible, easily worked, and affords the possi- bilityof grand results. Its immediate purposes. We started with about 40 success in Newton Centre is the pro- members, and have now 111. We phecyof success wherever it is wisely shall give in a year, with our present and efficientlycarried out. 'Ve heartily membership, $405.15, which will • commend the scheme to all our minis- practically all be extra. 'Ve did not ters and churches. Never was there wish to interfere with other ways of greater need than now to increase giving, and therefore we give but an largely our missionary receipts.- extra cent, and simple ways were J. M. S.] suggested for saving that small EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BANDS.

To THE EDITOR OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:-In view of amount. Our band has butone officer, the many present splendid opportuni- a treasurer (though the addition of a ties and pressing needs for mission president would give the organizat:A:l more form), who reminds the mem- Almost 1900 years have gone since -bel's monthly of their dues by means the great commission fell from the of small envelopes printed: Master's lips. Let the Church, follow- WILL M __________ ers and representatives of Him whose earthly life was a mission to a lost PLEASE HAND_..__._TO .aM'–_ __ world, resolve that ere this century closes the story of the Saviour shall In this Envelope. indeed be proclaimed to every crea- ture. That will make our age sublime! EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BAND. With Extra-Cent-a-Day Bands To_……………………._._………………………………… everywhere doing. their fullest work, supplementing the present ordinary A few members, however, paywith- missionary contributions, the ways out any reminders. A small book is and means would be amply provided, kept by the treasurer, containing the and we may be sure that the Lord members' names, with space after each of the harvest would raise up laborers for entry of payments. We give one- in abundance. half of our contributions to the foreign work, through our American Board, I have pondered the Extra-Cent-aand onljl-half to the work in our own Day Band idea for many months, and land, through the several home mis- have come to believe in it enthusiassionary societies. One hundred dollars tically. It is simple and practicable, -one-halfof our moneyfor the foreign within the means of almost everyone, work-will be applied to build a school greatly needed, and fraught with prohouse and to support a teacher for one digious possibilities! year at Kumbhari, India. Rev. Chas. Harding, of Sholapur, India, has long Let Christ's followers of every name regarded Kumbhari as an important form such bands everywhere. I hope place to occupy, but his repeated ap- to hear of very many, and will gladly plications for an appropriation for that render such help as I can to all who purpose have not been granted, solely will address me. S. F. WILKINS. for lack of funds. Now, through our little band, this long-desired work is Newton Centre, Mass. already under way. This is one specimen of what we hope to do in for- " Shall Islam Rule Africa 7" eign fields, and in the home land as well. This is the startling title of a paper· One extra cent a day seems insig- by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, Newton nificant, but thirteen million Protes- Centre, Mass., read before the Ministant evangelical Christians in the isters' Conference of Boston, and pub- United States giving at that rate, lished by a Committee of the Conferwould add $47,450,000 a year to the ence, who "express their high appremisdionary treasuries, the total amount ciation of the writer's earnestness, contributed at present being about candor, and thorough diligence in in- $6,000,000. vestigation, and heartily commend his work to the candid consideration of Since our band was formed another Christian men everywhere." has started at Auburndale, and still another at Groton, Mass., and we The paper is a notable one. in some believe that such bands may be formed respects. It is written by one who in all the churches of our land. Such has carefully studied the problem, and bands, doing but half their fullest understands the present condition and work, would furnish means sufficient tendency of the African situation. It to more than quadruple the entire is written with candor, looking fairly present missionary activities of all the at all sides of the question, and duly Protestant evangelical churches of estimating the various factors which the United States. enter into the significant question he asks. His statements as to the growth and extent of Islam in Africa and and finally considers "the radical dif- elsewhere are bold and startling. They ference between Christianity and Is- .are too general and sweeping to be at lam," and "some special conditions -once accepted as facts. He divides of the conflict between Islam and the continent into two nearly equal Christianity in Africa."

portions, the northern and the south- Dark as the picture is made to ap- -ern. "The northern half has been at- pear, there is still solid ground for hope tached to the Arabian prophet; all its that Islam will never rule Africa.

roads lead to Mecca." It consists of Africa, in the marvellous providence i;hree zones: North Africa, the Sa- of God, is now pushed to the front, hara, and the Soudan, with an esti- and is destined in the near future to mated population of 18,123,846; be the arena of a sharp and decisive .2,500,000, and 83,800,000 respectively. conflict between Islam and Christian- "These three zones, which contain con- ity. In this conflict Islam will be ;siderably more than half the popula- shorn of many of the elements of its tion of the continent, are thoroughly past success; while Christianity will Islamic." "The whole northern half possess new and powerful auxiliaries.

·of Africa is as thoroughly Islamic as The sword and the slave trade have Turkey or Persia, if not more so." On been the right arm of Islam, but the the basis of t,he estimated total popu- days of their dominance in Africa are lation of the northern lobe of the con- numbered. Although the most diffi- tinent "its Moslem population is over cult and stubborn of all false religions rather than under 75,000,000," while to subdue, Islam cannot, we believe, the strength of Christianity is only withstand Christianity in a fair fight.

"35,777" souls; including "Romanists Now after 1,200 years of contact, for less than half a million western Chris- the first time Islam and Christianity tians." The writer states also that are to meet face to face for a trial of Islam has made large advances in the faith on an open, fair, broad field.

southern half of the continent. For the first time it is to be mainly a We have not space to follow him in trial of moral strength.

the details. "In a word," he says, The European nations, which have "the northern lobe of Africa is covered planted their authority and civilization by Islam, with mere traces of Pagan- in the centre of Africa, and have gone ism and touches of Christianity. The there to stay, will not long leave Is- southern wing of Africa is covered by lam to propagate itself by sword and Paganism,with a considerable area of the slave trade as in the past. The Islam in the north, and a considerable Congo Free State-the very garden of area of Christianity in the south." "Is- the continent-is already guaranteed lam has ren'dered void the Christianity religious liberty. These two religions that once reigned from the Pillars of span the continent. If Islam move Hercules to the Indian Ocean; and southward it will be because it has going beyond, has, century by cen- moral power for conquest, which we tury, pushed its way across the Sa- know it does not possess and never did.

hara, throughout the Soudan and Surely,when the Mohammedan pow- down the east coast, until more than er in Europe is crumbling to pieces; half the continent is in its grasp. The when no Mohammedan empire or grasp to-day is as fresh, warm and people anywhere is rising into signi- greedy as ever." ficant position .01' influence, and when The writer next discusses "what the leading Protestant powers of have been some of the great elements Europe are running a sharp race for ,of the religious strength and weakness the possession of African territory, of Islam and Christianity during the and the extension of Christian civil- centuries of their paralleled history," ization over the best portions of the Dark Continent, it is not the time to wrote to her of this opening, when. fear that Islam will rout or check Christianity and "rule" that vast con- she came and was introduced to the tinent, which is evidently destined to figure conspicuously in the future ladies of the three Zenanas. And from history of mankind, if we interpret aright the wonderful series of provi- that time the work spread rapidly. dences which has opened it up to view, and fixed the attention of the whole Now there is no need of work as a civilized world upon it, and enlisted, as never before, the combined forces bribe to learn to read; so anxious are of Christendom for the redemption and elevation of a degraded people.- the ladies in the Zenanas for instruc- J.M.S. tion that where we have one female The Origin of Zenana Work. [Understanding from Mrs. Arm~ missionary we ought to have a hunstrong, of Burmah, that Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, of Rockmount, Helensburgh, dred, and would if the Christian Scotland, could give information of the earliest movemeilt in this direc- Church were alive to its responsibilition, I wrote to her, and received the following reply. It will be of great ties. interest to all who are interested in woman's work for woman.-A. T. P.] " Excuse this hurried reply. " As soon as I knew enough of the " I am yours in the best bonds, language to make myself understood I began going into the villages among "ELIZABETH SALE." the women of India, in 1852. In 1856 I got first an entrance into a Zenana -We have received a copy of a letproper. In 1858 I began work in Calcutta, and worked more than a year ter addressed to the Corresponding in my first house before I got anyone to take anything out of my hand. It Secretaries of the American and Ha– was very difficult to get one of the ladies to look at a book, as they feared waiian Boards of Missions, and of the being made widows if they desired to know anything of the outside world. American Bible Society, from the As soon as some little bits of work were finished-a little pair of shoes Rev. Hiram Bingham, of Honolulu, and a bit of canvas work-I had them make up, which so delighted the hus- announcing the completion of the bands and brothers, that the' wonderful work' was taken to other houses, translation of the Old Testament into when invitations came to teach there also. The needle work had to be made the language of the Gilbert Islanders. the bribe to induce the women to learn to read. I had then been so far blessed, Seventeen years ago he and his wife, that the ladies in three Zenanas were who ably assists him in his work, redaily hearing the Scriptures read, and joiced in the completion and pub_ some had so far broken through their lication of the New Testament. And fears that they were learning to read. now, after more than thirty-one 'Years "In 1860 my husband was ordered from the beginning, he is able to to Europe, when I heard of the arrival announcP. the completion of the enof Mrs. Mullens and .her daughters. I tire Bible. We congratulate this be- loved missionary that, with the valu- able assistance of Mrs. Bingham, "a born linguist," he has finished the long and arduous work. It will be an enduring monument of patient and heroic work done for Christ. And we congratulate the Boards under whose auspices the translation has been made, and the American Bible Society which is to print it, "for a people now emerging from heathenism, and of whom not a few are waiting in eager- ness for a complete Bible."-J. M. S.

-We have received the printed ad- dress made by Rev. J. T. Stevens be- fore the Presbytery of Athens, Ga., entjtled, "The Gospel can, and ought to be preached to the whole Heathen, Jewish and Mohammedan world in the next ten years." So far as the "ought" is concerned, it is undoubted- ly true; and it "ought" to have been done ten centuries ago, and many more. But the "can," considered in the light of actual practical accom- plishment, we more than question. vVe doubt the wisdom of fixing on a brief definite period for the world's. evangelizatioI. It is a tremendous The Soudan Missionary Movement. work, the full import of which it is impossible for a finite mind fully to Thel'!'l sailed from this port a few take in. It is not a mathematical days Slllce three young missionaries, problem that a dexterous play of F. M. Gates, Warren Harris, and figures will solve. Let us give the facts, the arguments, the motives, qharles Helmick, for the.Soudan, Afand press and reiterate them with all possible force and urgency and nca. They are a part of that heroic faithfulness, but let us not presume band of Kansas young men, who, unto assign a period within which the der the powerful appeals of Dr. Gratwhole world "can" be evangelized. tan GUlllness, resolved to establish a. The appeal of our brother, so far as mission iii that vast unoccupied region facts, statements, and array of mo- of the Dark Continent without the tives go, is excellent, and cannot b3;c~in~ of any soci.ety, trusting im- plICItly III God and hIS promises. They fail to quicken the blood of any Chris- were business men, several of them tian who willreadit.-J. M. S. pro~i~ent offic~r~ of Young Men's Chnstlan ASSOCIatIOns. One of their number, Mr. Kingman, had gone in advance to locate the mission, and had Death of Alexander Mackay of Uganda. written to them to come on. They The Church Missionary Society has took with them implements for farmsustained an almost irreparable loss in ing and house building, and expect tothe death of this heroic missionary. spend their lives there. They express He has labored fourteen years in Cen- unbounded confidence in the PrOVIdentral Africa, and his brave continuance tial supply of their needs. Some will at his post, when others retired, and question the wisdom of their method, when difficulties and dangers thick- but all must admire their heroic and ened around him, has won for him self-sacrificing spirit. Others:will folmuch well-deserved esteem from all low as soon as they have finished their who can appreciate faith and Chris- series of missionary meetings, which have been productive of much good. tian courage. It was when the news of the assassi- Mr. Kingman went by way of Engnation of Mr. Shergold Smith and Mr. land, at the invitation of Mr. Graham O'Neill on the Victoria Nyanza Wilmot-Brooke, of England, who has reached him, near the coast, that he traveled extensively in the Soudan, pushed on to Rubaga, reaching Mtesa's and was about to leave again for that capital in December, 1878. Uganda country, and he kindly invited the· became his home from that time till Kansas missionaries for the Soudan he was driven out by the emnity of to have one of their number meet him the Arab traders nin~ years later. in England and sail with him. Our Even then he only retired to the south associate, Dr. Pierson, was present at the farewell meeting, iWnilEmxote-teBrrHooakll~ end of the Great Lake, where he has London, given to the now fallen asleep. He has carned his life in his hand all these years, and party, and made the Consecrating has seen colleague after colleague Prayer. Mr. Kingman joined this either carried off by death or obliged party at Liverpool, and took ship to retire from the field. No one could with them for Africa. During the read Mr. Mackay's letters in the Church voyage out he had ample opportunity Missionary Intelligencer without see- for conference with Mr. Brooke, and other members of the party, and so, ing that he was, over and above his on his arrival, was soon able to give missionary devotion, a natural genius. the needed information to his fellow- His translation of the Scriptures into workers in regard to their outfit, etc. the tongue of Uganda, his mechanical , contrivances, his marvellous tact and The agent of the steamship com- soundness of judgment, nis calm pany by whose line Mr. Kingman courage at the court of Mwanga-all sailed sent this telegram: "To-day marked him out as a man of extra- has seen, in the departure of Kingman ordinary power and devotion. He for the Soudan, the beginnin!5 of what was born in 1850 in the Free Church is going to be the greatest mIssionary manse of Rhynie, his father, the Rev. movement of this century. God bless A. Mackay, LL.D., being the Free it, and the West where it started. Church minister there. Mr. Stanley Keep believing." And adds Mr. Walspeaks of him in the most enthusiastic ton: "And so the Soudan missionary terms, classing him with Livingstone movement is no longer something and Moffat. The Christian Missionary talked of, but is now something real. Intelligencer for May has a deeply- Praise the Lord! "*-J. M. S.

interesting sketch of him.-J. M. S. * :';ee our June issue, pages 472-73.

556 PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-King Mwanga. Uganda is one made the first complete ascent of Mount Kil- ·of the most powerful of African kingdoms, ima Njaro, in East Africa, and finds it almost =d the conversion of its king to enlightened 20,000 feet high. A graphic account appears views, and his restoration to power by the aid in the Royal Geographical Society's Proceed- <)f Christians whom he had so cruelly pel"S!3' ings for March. This is the mountain that cuted, are events of no small importance to the was discovered by our missionary, Rebmann, -cause of missions and of civilization in Central on May 11, 1848; and his letter, announcing the Africa. From a cruel enemy he has become a discovery, was printed in the very first num· warm friend, so that he now sends to the ber of the Church Missionary Intelligencer, Protestant and Catholic missionaries south of 1849. The scientific world and the AthenaJum Victoria Nyanza, begging them to return to laughed at a poor missionary finding a snow- their work in his kingdom. " You will be at capped mountaln under the Equator. But liberty to do whatever you like," says he. Rebmann merely replied, "I was brought up H Do not imagine that Mwanga will become in Switzerland, and I ought to know a snow· bad again. If you find me bad, then you may clad peak when I see one." That discovery ·drive me from the throne; but I have given was the first event in the history of modern up my former ways, and I only wish now to Central African exploration. follow your advice." It is also reported that the English have completed a treaty with -The acceptance ofthe Italian Protectorate Mwanga, by which Uganda comes under the by the King of Abyssinia is reckoned as af- ·suzerainty of Great Britain. Still another re- fording much hope for missionary work in the port affirms that Mwanga has been defeated valley of the Nile. and dethroned. It is impossible to tell at present how much truth there may be in the.m -Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexan- rumors. dria to the first cataract, there are seventy mission stations, and seventy Sunday-schools, -The Brussels Conference. The results numbering 4,017 scholars, while the boarding will not be fully known till the Powers have and day schools have over 5,000 pupils. :Severally ratified its action. The report of the Maritime Committee is a long document, and -There are, in connection with the Pres- ;shows that all difficulties have been sur· byterian Board of Foreign Missions, nine mounted, and an agreement has been con· churches in the Gaboon and Corisco Missions, ·cluded on every point. If the recommenda· with 1,090 communicants enrolled, of whom tions of the committee be adopted, the 163 were added during the past year. repression of the slave trade by sea will be regulated henceforth by a complete code -The London Missionary Society has re- which respects the views of the various ceived news from its missionaries at the south Powers, and at the same time forms a code, end of Lake Tanganyika. They have beim in the efficacy of which cannot fall to make itself great peril from the Arabs, and in great straits felt. According to L'Afrique, all trade cara- for provisi()Ds and cloths for barter purposes vans, before starting from the coast, must and wages, but the worst is thought to be give a deposit to be forfeited if they trade in now over. slaves. Arms are not to be taken into the interior; and even on the coast, guns and -Stanley says that during his recent Afri- powder will be under close supervision. Slaves can expedition he came across a new and in- fonnd in any caravan or ship will, if possible, teresting race of blacks, the Wanoumas, who be liberated and restored to their own are absolutely European in type, and very in- country_ telligent. They appeared to be decendants of the ancient Ethiopians, who settled in some -A large quantity of intoxicants is being way not known to him in Equatorial Africa. imported by the Germans into their East These people never int..rmingled with the ab- Africa territory. Great care is taken to pre- original races, but kept their blood intact, vent this being brought into the English considering the ordinary negroes beneath sphere. The English are beginning to see the them. baleful effects of this trade in rum, and are restricting it. But they have not yet much to -Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker has been con· boast of. It should be said, however, to the secrated at Westminster as Bishop of Equa great honor of the African Lakes Company, torial Africa, to succeed Bishop Parker, dethat they absolutely refuse to have any share ceased, who succeeded Bishop Hannington, in the sale of intoxicants to the natives. The who was assassinated. British South African Gompany is also working in co-operation with the African Lakes -The Congo. Mr. Grenfell, of the English {Company. Baptist Societ~, reports that they are expect- ingto open anew station at Lulanga, some 150 -A German traveler, Dr. Meyer, has lately miles northeast from Lokolele. The officials of the Congo Free State desire the Society to make much greater advances up the river to Ukoto, some 400 miles, where the Arabs have as yet obtained no foothold. It is evident that the authorities of the Free State are desirous ox stables, damp huts, and filthy, small, dark to aid missionary societies in all possible ways rooms; of the ddys with students in wet grass, so that a barrier may be made against the on the mountain·tops and by the sea-side, of Arabs. Mr. Grenfell says that if the railroad the visits in a savage country, among the between Stanley Pool and tidewater were only aborigines, you will never fully know. Four· built, the Arabs would find their vocation gone. teen years of toil have passed away. Yester- He affirms that a railroad cOllld do much more day 1,273 rejoiced in singing praises to the than could an army. The work at Balolo station Lord God Almighty. To God alone be all is most promising. People listen attentively, the praise, honor and glory. There are now and express much surprise over the teachings hospitals as well as churches, native clergy- of the Bible. For instance, they cannot see men as well as teachers, colleges as well as why God should object to their stealing one primary schools in Formosa, and the native from another. But Mr. Grenfell says, that Christians largely aid them." though they acknowledge that the Command· ments are good, "they are not yet prepared Greece.-Mr. T. R. Sampson, an intelli- to accept the awkward restrictions their adop- gent missionary at Salonica, admits that the tion would entail."-Missionary Herald. call for laborers in Greece is not so urgent as. in China or Japan, but says that there is now -The following list gives statistics of the an opportunity in Macedonia, Epirus and various Protestant missions working on the Asia Minor such as never has existed before, and may not exist there long, should Russia Congo: or Austria come in. The work can be done Baptist Missionary Society. established 1878: only by Americans, for they are not mixed up with politics abroad, nor embarrassed by In the field, 24; on furlough, 7; studyingmedi- State establishments at home. The rest ot cine, 1; transferred to other missions, 3; in the world is open to Christians of all nations home work, 2; *left the mission, 4; dead, 25. alike, but in this part of Europe the circum- Total, 66. stances particnlarly favor those who come from the western world. American Baptist Missionary Union, estab· lished 1878: In the field, 23; on furlough, 9; India.- The Disintegration of Hindu- studying medicine, 1; in other foreign mis- ism. Thus the work goes on, and has been sions, 7; in home mission work, 8; *left the going on for seventy years, now with a larger mission, 5; dead, 18. Total, 71. staff and now with a less, but with an ever- increasing volume and with results which stIli Simson's (New York) .Mission, established in a great part await the future to declare 1884: In the field, 3; *Ieft the mission, 5; dead, them. This work among the lower classes is 1. Total,9. not so conspicuous in its results as that which is carried on among the higher. It is Swedish Mission, established 1886: In the not pulling down the pinnacles of the Hindu field, 10; on furlough, 3; dead,S. Total, 16. temples, but it is disintegrating their founda- tions. At Sal' Nath, near Benares, is a huge Bishop Taylor's Congo Mission, established Buddhist tope of brickwork, through which 1886: In the field, 11; helping other missions, 2; antiquarian investigators have driven a single *Ieft the mission, 11; dead,7. Total,31. tunnel jnst at the gromid level. The mighty mass stands all unshaken by that. But one The Congo-Balolo Mission, consisting of 11 by one the bricks are loosening where they are members, is not included in this list, as it has exposed, and by and by the.whole .tructure only recently been established. will collapse. We are driving tunnels in all directions through the mass of Hinduism. N. B. Those going home by April mail are The lower classes are being permeated by included above as "on furlough."-Missionary the dissolving element of Christian truth, and notes from the Congo. the mortar of ignorance and superstition is being picked out from the joints of the caste England. – The British and Foreign system. Even if the higher classes were un· Bible Society has, during the eighty-one years touched, the work in and around Calcutta of its history, issued from its London Deposi· could not fail to tell at last.-Christwn tory alone, 29,000,000 complete copies of God's Missionary Intelligencer. word, 32,000,000 Testaments, and nearly 12,- 000,000 portions of the Bible; a total of 73,000,- -A new sect, called the Arya Somaj, is at- 000, or nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to tracting considerable attention in Northfurnish every twentieth inhabitant of the western India. Its purpose is to oppose giobe! Truly England's noblest cathedral is Christianity by restoring the worship taught in the ancient Vedas. An orphanage and her great Bible Society. school have been established in ~arei1ly by the Formosa. – A Rapid Conquest. Some- sect, whICh is probably the first effort ever made by the natives of India to provide a times the conquest of Christianity in foreign home for the care of helpless and neglected fields is qnite rapid. Dr. Mackay, the distinguished missionary on the island of Formosa, off the coast of China, writes: "Fourteen years ago I arrived here. All was dark around. Idolatry was rampant. The people were bitteI towards any foreigner. There were no churches, no hospitals, no students, no friends. Year after year passed away rapidly; but of the persecutions, trials and woes; ot the sleepless nights; of the trawiling barefoot, drenched with wet; of the nights in * Many of these are connected with Mission work at home. children. The attempt is undoubtedly in- schools. The translation of the New Testa- .spired by the successful efforts of missionaries ment was not completed until 1880, and the in this direction, and is intended to keep the whole Bible at the beginning of 1888. A few ·children of Hindu parents from falling into months later one society had distributed over Christian hands. 100,000 copies of the complete Bible, and, previously, more than twice that number of -In politics, III religion, and in religious the various parts. No less than 575 daily and .and moral and social development, we have weekly newspapers, and 111 scientific periodi- entered, or are entering, upon a new era of cals are printed in Japan. There Is also a transformation under the quickening influence good system of postal and telegraph service, of the West; and it is the highest glory of the with extensive lines of railway in course of missionary that he has contributed no small construction. They manufacture their own share to this upheaval of a nation of 250,000,- locomotives and steamships, while last year's ®.-TheHindu of India_ imports with the United States from Japan amounted to $16,000,000 in value. -There .are 10,000 licensed opium shops in the British territories in India. The opium Madagascar. – The Chronicle of the habit is increasing rapidly. Ladies Missionary Society contains an inter- esting account of the opening of a new church -Rev_ E. P. Thwing, Ph.D., of Brooklyn, in Antranobiriky, Madagascar, on Christmas N. Y., has recently traveled 4,500 miles in Day. One of the principal pastors from An- India. He says that 8,000 entries are yearly tananarivo came with letters from the Queen made in the official catalogue of vernacular and Prime Minister-the former containing 101• .and English works, issued mainly by Hindus, Services were continued with great success .and on religion more than on any theme. for several days. .. But Buddhist theosophy will never tear Christianity in tatters." Dr. Thwing has been Scotland_ – The Free Church of Scot- .absent from home six months, and has land have received the following interesting traveled 20,000 miles. After the Shanghai items of news from their missions on Lake -Conference, in May, he expects to remain till Nyassa: Dr. Laws reports the baptism of 32 July in Japan. Mrs. Thwing is on her third converts at Bandawe. Dr. Elmslie records the missionary tour among the heathen villages, application of the two first wild 'Ngoni for 120 miles southwest of Canton. baptism. (2) Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. Johnston, F. L. S., having hoisted the British -As India is engrossing at the present fiag at the north end of the Lake-the mission- time so much of the attention of the Church, aries, after 13 years' heroic exposure to dan- some figures relating to its people and their ger, are now under some form of British pro- religion may be useful. In March, 1888, the tection against the Portuguese and Arabs_ population of British India, including the Pr0- (3) The Rev. A, C. Murray, with Mr. Vlok, tectorates and Feudatories, was reckoned by evangelist, has founded the first station of the Government at 269,000,000. It is calculated "the Dutch section of the Livingstonia Mis- that there are about two millions of Chris- sion" at Chewere's, fifty miles west of Lake tians in Indilt, counting Roman Catholics, Nyassa. This will constitute their central Protestants, and adherents of what are known 'Ngoni Mission, as Dr. Elmslie's is North as the Eastern Churches. To the Romish 'Ngoni, and Dr. Henry1s is South 'Ngoni. (4) -Church about a million adherents are as- Dr. Henry sends an account of wonderful signed; to the Syrian, Armenian, and Greek medical missionary work among South 'Ngoni Churches about 300,000; to the Church of Eng- of Chikuse's country_ land, 360,000; to the Presbyterian Churches, 20.000; and to other Protestant communions, Sweden.-A new Mission.-The Church 158,000. There are still 106,000,000 men and Missionary Intelligencer reports that a Swed- 111,000,000 women who can neither read nor ish expedition has been organized to proceed write. The languages spoken are 109. to Victoria Nyanza, with the intention of form- ing stations between that lake and Lake Tan- Japan.-The first Protestant missionary ganyika, for the purpose of co-operating in landed in 1854; the first baptism took place in the suppression of the slave trade. One hun- 1865; the first church was organized in 1872. dred Swedish artisans have entered into ar- Now there are 28 missionary societies at rangements extending over three years. The work, with a force of 443, male and female leader, Mr. Sachrissen, has had experience in foreign missionaries, 142 native ordained mis- Africa, both on the Congo and on the Zambesi. sionaries, 257 native helpers, 8 colporteurs Fifteen hundred native carriers are to be emand 70 Bible women. There are 396 stations ployed. Of the £250,000 necessary, £50,000 and Out-statIOns, 92 of the churches are self- have already been subscribed for this entersupporting, and 157 partly so, with a total prise. membership of 25,514, whose gifts, for all purposes, in 1888, amounted to $48,340.93. The -Swedish MISSionaries, numbering about Sunday-schools number 295, with 16,634 twelve, who were originally connected with scholars in attendance. There are 14 theo- the Livingstone Inland Mission on the Congo, logical schools, with 287 students, and 9,698 but who, at the time that mission was transhave been gathered into the missionary day ferred to the American Baptist Missionary previous nine months, the amount exported would be 209,127 gallons. Now, this is 209,127 Union, came under the direct supervision of gallons too much, but it is pleasant to notice that it is nearly a third less in amount than the Swedish Missionary Society, will soon be the exports of the preceding year, and only one-third, and in some cases one-fourth, the reinforced by seven new helpers from Sweden. amount of several preceding years. While we rejoice over the decrease that we can chroni- They have already had some fruit from their cle, there should be no slackening of effort to put a complete stop to this nefarious traffic.- labors; the congregations are increasing, and Missionary Herald.

the children are coming to school. -The American Board. Since the 1st of November the Prudential Committee has ap· Syria.-The Syrian Christians. Several pointed 52 persons to the various foreign fields. This is about as many as were apmonths since we gave some information pointed in the twelve months of last year; 21 of these are men, and 31 women. The list in· regarding the Syrian Christians in the Travan- eludes several children of missionaries, which shows that the infiuence of heredity tells. core region of southern India, and of the One of the latest appointments is that of Miss Susan H. Calhoun, whose father, the late Rev. reformed party, headed by Bishop Mar Atha- Simeon H. Calhoun, was one of the noblest workers the board ever had in its Syrian field. nasius, which sought evaugelical reformation Her grandfather, Andrew Calhoun, was one of the founders of Park Street Church. A son of within the old church. We referred then to Dr. Joseph K. Greene, of Constantinople, just through his studies at Andover, goes back to a prolonged lawsuit to determine whether Turkey, and a daughter of Rev. J. T. Noyes, of India, returns to the Madura Mission after Bishop Athanasius was in the rightful posses- a course at Wellesley. Her brother, Rev. W. H. Noyes, It will be remembered, is working sion of his office. This case, which has now independently in Japan.

been in the courts fifteen years, has been -Southern Presbyterian Foreign Mis· sions. The report of Dr. Houston, Secretary decided against the reformed party, it being of Foreign Missions, shows 14 missionaries sent out last year, being more than in any held that Mar Dionysius, who had been con- previous year. An important mission was started in the Congo Free State, Africa. Resecrated by the patriarch of Antioch. was ceipts from all sources, $107,627, being $11,000 more than in any other year. From legacies the legal head of the Syrian church of Mala- came nearly $15,000. The committee asks for one-fourth of the church collections, instead bar. It seems that the Court of Final Appeal, of one-sixth as now.

consisting of two Brahmans and a European -Presbyterian Church, Northern. Total receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions, barrister, presented two opinions in open $794,066.44. From churches, $291,791; from Sabbath-schools, $36,062; from woman's court, the Hindus favoring the authority of the boards, $280,285; from legacies and from mis- cellaneous sources, $73,120. There was a depatriarch of Antioch, while the English judge crease of $58,599 as compared with last year. Thirteen less churches contributed. There is gave his opinion that the Syrian church in at present a deficit of $60,275. There were sent out during the year to Mexico 5 mission· Malabar was of right entirely independent. aries; to Colombia. 4; to Brazil, 8; to Syria, 6; to Persia, 13; to Laos, 3; to Korea, 5; to China, This decision was not unexpected, and the 26; to Japan, 15; to Guatemala, 2; to Africa, 3; and to India, 16.-Total, 106. Besides outreformed party have been for some time pre- stations there are in the Indian mission 6 sta- tions, in the Mexican 5, in Gautemala I, in the paring to act independently. The Harvest Brazilian 8, in the Colombian 3, in the Chilian 4, in the African 17, in India 19, in the Siamese Field, in reporting this decision, well says: 5, in the Chinese 13, in the Japanese 5, in the Korea" 1, in the Persian 6, and in the Syrian 5 " A sad sight, truly, it is to see a Church which -in all 98.

has stood through a long course of centuries -Reformed Church. The receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed as a conservator and witness of Christian Church for the year just closed were about $117,000, an excess of nearly $24,000 over the truth, notwithstanding much deadness, in a previous year. The debt of the board has been reduced from $23,500 to $16,500. very dark region of India, when once it begins to show signs of spiritual life and evangelical reform, crushed down again by the heel of a foreign ecclesiastic and his interested abet- tors in Travancore."-Missionary Herald.

Thibet.-A "Thibet Prayer Union" has been formed to plead for the opening of the door into Chinese Thibet, at which the Moravi- ans have been waiting SO long.

United States. – Boston and African Liquor Traffic. As the result of inquiries made at the Boston Custom Honse, we are glad to say that there has heen a great de- crease in the amount of ardent spirits sent to Africa from this port. The following table gives the exportation of rum and other spirits since July.!, 1882, down to the 1st of April of this year. In each ease the year ends with July!.

Year. Gallons Exported. 1883……………………. __ …….. 737.236 1884 ……………………………..576,268 1885 ." …………………………. 803.437 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737,650 1887… .. … … .. …………………646,205 1888 …………………………….694,716 1889 .• _.. ….. .. …………….. 297,008 To April 1, 1890 (9 months) ………… 167.302 If the exportations for the remaining three months of 1890 should be at the rate of the

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER. [July-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER.

PAGE PAGIIi' I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 481-525 n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI· tian Knowled~; also for the Society for the PropagatlOn.of the Gospel in Foreign GENCE …………………… 525-533 Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alliance, 527; m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 533-<i37 Presbyterian Church of England Mis- IT.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT••• 537-546 sions, 528; British Churches and the V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 546–551 Brussels Conference, 527; Presbytery of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Edinburgh and Indian Missions, 528; Wesleyan Miss. Society, 528; Church TOPICS…………………. 551-555 Missionary Societr, 528; British and vn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- Foreign Bible SoCIety, 529; Baptist Mis- sionary Society…… .. …. •.. .. … .. … 529' LY ·BULLETIN ……………. 556-559 "Foreign Missions: Their Place in the PasvnI.-INDBEXERTO..C.O..N.T..E.N..T.S..J.U..L.Y…N.U..M..- 560 torate, in Prayer, and in Conference," noticed. … .. .. .. .. …. .. .. …. .. …. 524 Authors. FORMOSA.-Dr. Mackay's Fruitful EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, The McAlI Mis- Work. . ……………… 557 sion, 481; The Lack of Information and Indivualism……………………….. 507 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, 534; Letter Brown, Henry E., Mechanic Missionaries. 540 from lI1issionary Charles E. Faithfull… 534 Clarke, Pastor, Poem, Tell the Tale…….. 494 Editorial Notes, J. M. Sherwood …….552-55 Frederick IV., King of Denmark,Efforts Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., The Indian Somajes, to Convert the Heathen in 1699…… . . .. 490· 501; A Plea for the Senecas, 546; The Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Japanese on the Pacific Coast……….. 550 ment …………………………….. 537· Hulbert, Professor H. B., The Science of Missions…………………………. 486 GREECE.-Call for Laborers…….. . .. 557 Johnston, Rev. James, Mission Notes…… 527 Laurie, Rev. Thomas, The Law of the ad- Guinness, Mary Geraldine, "In the Far vance…………………………….. 490 East, " noticed… .. … .. . •… .. …….. 525· Nevius, J. L., D. D., Famine, and the Work of Famine Relief ………………….. 514 INDIA.-The Indian Somajes, 501; Pupils Smith, Rev. Arthur H., Religion in China. 543 in Protestantand Roman Catholic Mission Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions Schools, 522; The Great Bathin~ Festival, in the 17th and 18th Centuries……….. 495 523; Disintegration of Hinduism,557; A Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing'sTravels, 558; from Foreign lI1issionary Magazines '" 519 Strength of the Church, and the Popula- Wyckoff, Professor 111. N., Education in tion ………………………………. 55& Japan……………………………. 537 Information, Lack of… …… .. ……… 507 Countries and Subjects. Java, Missionary Work in ……………… 521 AFRICA.-lI1ap of Central, 525; British Churches and the Brussels Conference, JAPAN.-Map and Statistics, 535; Educa· 527; African Trade, 529; Italy's Position, tion in, 537; Japanese on the Pacific 529; lI1ackenzieana Major Wissman, 530; Coast……………………………… 550 Inner Valley of the Congo, 530; Congo Money, 530; lI1ission Work in the Congo Jews, Dr. Saphir'sViews ……………… 533 Valley, 556; Letter from Rev. John Scott, 533; Baptism of a Mohammedan in Johnston, James, F. S. S., "Century of Algiers, 533; Shall Islam Rule Africa? Christian Progress," noticed……….. 524 552; The Soudan lI1issionary lI10vement, 555; King Muanga, 556; BrusselsConfer- MADAGASCAR.-Opening of a New ence, 556; Country of the Oil Rivers, Church.. . .. . …. .. .. ; . . . ………. 558, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Ex- ploit,556; Various Items of Interest, 556; Mackay, Alexander, Death of … …….• 555 Stanley Fouud a New Race of Blacks, 556; New Statiou on the Congo, 556; Mis- lI1echanic Missionaries. ………………. 54!) sionary Societies on the Congo…….. " 557 Missions, How Advanced …….. '" •….. 49{) American Board, lI1issionariesAppointed. 559 Bingham, Rev. Hiram, Letter on Complet- Missions, The Science of.. … .. .. …. .. . … 486 ingTranslation of the Bible…………. 554 Moorhead, Max Wood, Volunteer Move- Boston and African Liquor Traffic …….. 559 ment ……………………………. 525· CHINA.-Famine and its Relief, 514; The Moravian lI1issions in Labrador………. 519 Religions of China, 543; Value of a Single Proclamation of the GOspel …………. 531 Nestorian Churches, Revival in, in 1890… 517 ENGLAND.-lI1issionary Operations in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495; Forma- Paton, John G., "Autobiography," no- tion of the Society for Promoting Chris- ticed………………………………. 524'

Poem, Tell the Tale .. ……………… 494 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (South) re- port of last year … ………………. 559 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (North) re- port of last year……………………. 559 Reformed Church, receipts of last year .. 559 SCOTLAND.-Good News Received by the Free Church from Lake Nyassa…•. 555· Stevens, Rev. J. T., Address on Converting the World……… .. ……………. 554 SWEDEN.-Request for Prayer. 537; A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force of the ~lission on the Congo to be Increased. 559 SYRIA.-The Reformed Party in the Syrian Church defeated after a long contest ………………………….. 559 THIBET.-"A ThibetPrayerUnion"…. 559 Thompson, A. C., Lecture on Missions ..•• 524 Zenana Work, Origin of……………….. 554